<002> <2. pramāṇasiddhi-paricchedaḥ> <003> <1. paricchedaḥ> <. vidhibhāvanādi vārttikaṃ prathamam> <1. pramāṇa-lakṣaṇam> {1.1.1.1.1} <(1) avisaṃvādi jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ> [003,i] namobuddhāya । [003,ii] pramāṇabhūtāya jagaddhitaiṣiṇe praṇamya śāstre sugatāya tāyine । kutarkasambhrāntajanānukampayā pramāṇasiddhirvidhivad vidhīyate ॥ 1 ॥ prāyaḥ prastutavastuvistarabhṛto nekṣyanta evoccakairvaktāraḥ paramārthasaṃgrahadhiyā vyādhūtaphalgukramāḥ । tenāsmin viralakramavyapagamādatyantaśuddhāndhiyaṃ dhanyānāṃ vidadhātumuddhatadhiyāṃ dhīḥ samvide dhīyate ॥ 2 ॥ [003,iv] atra bhagavato hetuphalasampattyā pramāṇabhūtatvena stotrābhidhānaṃ śāstrādau śāstrārthatvāt । bhagavāneva hi pramāṇabhūto'smin prasādhyate । [003,v] tatra heturāśayaprayogasampat sāṃvyavahārikapramāṇāpekṣayā । āśayo jagaddhitaiṣitā 〈।〉 prayogo jagacchāsanāt śāstṛtvaṃ 〈।〉 phalaṃ svaparārthasampat । svārthasampat sugatatvena trividhamarthamupādāya । praśastatvaṃ svarūpavat । apunarāvṛttyarthaṃ sunaṣṭajvaravat । niḥśeṣārthaṃ supūrṇaghaṭavat 〈।〉 parārthasampat jagattāraṇāt tāyitvaṃ । santānārthañcāparinirvāṇadharmmatvāt । evambhūtaṃ bhagavantaṃ praṇamya "pramāṇasiddhirvidhīyate" । pramāṇādhīno hi prameyādhigamo bhagavāneva ca pramāṇaṃ । pramāṇalakṣaṇasadbhāvāt । pramīyate'neneti pramāṇam । [003,vi] tatra sāmānyena pramāṇalakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśati । [003,vii] pramāṇamavisaṃvādi jñānaṃ; [003,viii] jñānaṃ pramāṇantatra sati pramitisiddheḥ । avisamvādi 〈।〉 visamvāde sati viparyayāt indriyārthasaṃyogādayo hi visamvādaviviktajñānopalakṣitā eva tattvaṃ pratilabhante । avisamvādārthī hi sarvaḥ pramāṇānveṣaṇaprayuktaḥ । [003,ix] nanu 〈a〉 visamvāditvaṃ tasya sādhanajñānasya svarūpameva । tasmiṃśca svarūpeṇa jñāyamāne jñātameva taditi kiṃ parīkṣyate । atha na svarūpasamvedanaṃ 〈।〉 tadā pramāṇameva nāstītyāpatitaṃ । na cāyaṃ pakṣaḥ kṣamo bhavatāmiti । [003,x] tadasat । na svarūpameva jñānasya prāmāṇyaṃ samvāditvamvā 〈।〉 api tu 〈।〉 <004> [004,i] arthakriyāsthitiḥ । avisamvādanaṃ; [004,ii] na khalu jñānasvarūpamātrāvagatāvidaṃ pramāṇamiti bhavati । kintarhi 〈।〉 arthasya dāhapākādeḥ kriyāniṣpattistasyāḥ sthitiravicalanavisamvādanaṃ vyavasthā vā । sā cārthakriyā bhāvinī na tatkāle 〈।〉 tatastatsambandho na svarūpasamvedanamātrāvadhṛtaḥ । [004,iii] nanu tatsambandhitā svarūpameva 〈nāsti ।〉 tat kathaṃ na svarūpasamvedanamātrāvadhāraṇaṃ । [004,iv] naitadasti 〈।〉 [004,v] dviṣṭhasambandhasamvittirnaikarūpapravedanāt । dvayasvarūpagrahaṇe sati sambandhavedanam ॥ 3 ॥ (PVA) [004,vi] kathaṃ tarhi pravarttanākāle tajjñānaṃ । etaduttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ । yadyarthakriyādhigame pūrvakaṃ pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 so 'pyarthakriyādhigamaḥ pramāṇamapramāṇamvā । apramāṇenārthakriyādhigamābhāvāt pramāṇantat । tatastato 'pyarthakriyādhigamaḥ parānveṣaṇīya ityanavasthā । [004,vii] nedaṃ sādhīyaḥ । [004,viii] uttarārthakriyābhāvāt pūrvasya yadi mānatā । tadaivārthākriyābhāvāduttarasya kathanna sā ॥ 4 ॥ (PVA) [004,ix] yatrārthakriyāsthitiraparopakalpitā tad yāvat pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 yatra tu svatastadaivārthakriyānubhavaḥ 〈।〉 tat sutarāmeva pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 arthakriyāsthitiravisamvādanamiti sāmānyenābhidhānāt । [004,x] nanu dāhapākādyarthakriyeyaṃ svapneppi sambhavati pītasa〈 śa〉ṅkhādijñāne ca 〈।〉 śabdaviṣaye tu jñāne na dāhapākādyarthakriyā svataḥ parataścārthakriyābhāvāt । tasmādabādhito bodhaḥ pramāṇamiti yuktaṃ । [004,xi] tadapyayuktaṃ yataḥ । [004,xii] śābde 'pyabhiprāyanivedanād 〈। 1〉 avisamvādanaṃ; [004,xiii] śabdaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ śābdaṃ । apiśabdādanyatrāpi । ayamarthaḥ 〈।〉 [004,xiv] svarūpabodhamātreṇa sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhavet pramā । athāvādhitabodhatvāt svapnādāvapi kinna tat ॥ 5 ॥ (PVA) [004,xv] bodhamātrasaṃgamo hi svapnetarapratyayasambhavī samāna eva sarvatra । 〈sa hi〉 na puruṣārthasya sādhakaḥ । athābādhitabodhatvaṃ tadapi samānameva । jāgratpratyayena bādhamānatā cet । koyaṃ bādho nāma । [004,xvi] pareṇa viṣayābhāvajñāpanaṃ sa 〈yadi〉 hīṣyate । svārthe pravṛttimajñānamabhāvaṃ jñāpayet kathaṃ ॥ 6 ॥ (PVA) [004,xvii] na tāvajjñānāntareṇābhāvaḥ svapnajñānasyānyasya vā kenacit kriyate । tatkāle tasya svayameva nāśāt । na cākṣinimīlanānnaṣṭe jñāne bādhyatā pratīyate । anyena nahi jñānena <005> [005,i] tasya viṣayāpahāro'sattājñāpanalakṣaṇo bādhaḥ । na ca svaviṣaye pravṛttamanyaviṣayapahāraṃ racayitumalaṃ । svaviṣaya 〈jñāna〉 svaviṣayasya rūpasādhanaṃ hi jñānānāṃ dharmmaḥ । paraviṣayāpaharaṇantu narādhipadharmmaḥ । [005,ii] kathantarhi bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । na kathañcit । ata evābādhitatvaṃ pramāṇatvaṃ । tasmād yatrārthakriyā nāsti tadapramāṇaṃ । [005,iii] svayamanyena vā yatra jñāyate na kriyodayaḥ । tadapramāṇaṃ na svapnāsvapnabhedosti tattvataḥ ॥ 7 ॥ (PVA) [005,iv] vyavahāramātramevedaṃ svapnāsvapnabhedo nāma । tathā pramāṇāpramāṇabheda iti hi vakṣyate । na cāsāvarthakriyāsthitiravicalitatvābhāvāt । bhāvanāmātrāvasāyatārthakriyā svapne । na tatra paritoṣaḥ । abādhitatve tvanavasthaiva । prathamamabādhanaṃ sarvatraiva । taduttarakālamabādhane 〈।〉 tatrāpyuttarakālamabādhanamiti kutaḥ । [005,v] bādhakasya purobhāvaḥ sarvavijñānasambhavī । parantu bādhakābhāva statrāpyāśaṃkyatena kiṃ ॥ 8 ॥ (PVA) [005,vi] pītasaṃ 〈 śaṃ〉khādivijñānantu na pramāṇameva । tathārthakriyāvāpterabhāvāt । saṃsthānamātrārthakriyāprasiddhāvanyadeva jñānaṃ pramāṇamanumānaṃ 〈।〉 tathā hi 〈।〉 [005,vii] pratibhāsa evambhūto yaḥ sa na saṃsthānavarjitaḥ । evamanyatra dṛṣṭatvādanumānaṃ tathā ca tat ॥ [005,viii] yena na kadācid vyabhicāra upalabdhaḥ sa yathābhiprete visamvādād visamvādyata eva । yastu vyabhicārasamvedī sa vicārya pravarttate 〈।〉 saṃsthānamātrantāvat prāpyate । paratra sandeho viparyayo vā 〈।〉 tato'numānaṃ saṃsthāne । saṃśayaḥ paratreti pratyayadvayametat pramāṇamapramāṇaṃ ca । [005,ix] anena maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇijñānaṃ vyākhyātaṃ । tathā ca vakṣyāmaḥ । [005,x] atha kena dvayametaditi pratīyate । etadapi vakṣyāmaḥ । śabdaviṣayantu jñānamabhiprāyanivedanāt pramāṇaṃ । abhipretārthakriyāsvarūpanivedanameva samvādanaṃ । [005,xi] jñeyasvarūpasaṃsiddhireva tatra kriyā matā । citre 'pi dṛṣṭimātreṇa phalaṃ parisamāptimat ॥ 9 ॥ (PVA) [005,xii] na khalu svarūpasamvedanādaparamatrārthakriyājñānaṃ kvacidupalabhyate । rūpādayo hi svasvarūpasamvedanaparā eva 〈।〉 na tadviṣayaḥ pratyayaḥ paratra pramāṇaṃ । tatsvarūpaḥ samvedanamātrakañca sarvatra jñāne samānamiti na sāṃvyavahārikapramāṇāvatāraḥ । [005,xiii] tato bhāvyarthaviṣayamviṣayāntaragocaraṃ । pramāṇamadhyāropeṇa vyavahārāvabodhakṛt ॥ 10 ॥ (PVA) [005,xiv] bhāvyarthaviṣayāntaraprāptyarthā hi pramāṇāpramāṇānveṣaṇāparaḥ । yathā ca bhinno viṣayasparśādikaḥ na rūpādisvarūpagrahaṇe'ntaryāti tathā bhāvisvarūpamapi paramārthaṃtaḥ । adhyāropeṇa tu tadekatā viṣayāntarasyāpi । tatastaddvāreṇa samvādanamuktaṃ jñāne । yatra tu tadevārthakriyā tatrāvivāda eva । tatra bhāvisvarūpe tatkāraṇatvenaikatāropaḥ । paratra tu sparśādau tadekasāma <006> gryadhīnatveneti na viśeṣaḥ । yatra tu abhimatārthakriyā yathā jalagrāhivijñānāt marīcikārthakriyāvāptistadapramāṇameva । ata evāha । "śābde 'pyabhiprāyanivedanād" 〈।〉 [006,i] anyatrāpi citrādau 〈।〉 tathā ca ghaṭajñāne paṭaprāptau śuktikāyāñca rajatajñānaparamparāyāmapi na pramāṇatā 〈। a〉 bhiprāyāvisamvādābhāvāt । [006,ii] abhiprāyāvisamvādāt pramāṇaṃ sarvamucyate । na sajātivijātīyavijñānotpattimātrataḥ ॥ 11 ॥ (PVA) bādhakapratyasyāpi sthiterevaṃprakāratā । tattvatastu vijātīyavijñānotpattimātrakaṃ ॥ 12 ॥ (PVA) vijātīyavidutpattiryādi bādhakamucyate । ghaṭajñāne paṭajñānaṃ bādhakaṃ kinna yuktimat ॥ 13 ॥ (PVA) neti pratyayabuddhyā cet bādhakaṃ kiṃcidiṣyate । sa eva pratyayoneti pramāṇāda bheda āgataḥ ॥ 14 ॥ (PVA) abhāvalakṣaṇaṃ mānaṃ tataścettannirūpyate । kimanyarūpasamvittiḥ kimabhāvasya tasya vit ॥ 15 ॥ (PVA) anyarūpasya vittiścedaviśeṣāt prasajyate । tadabhāvasya vittau syāt tasyeti na samanvayaḥ ॥ 16 ॥ (PVA) [006,viii] abhā〈vo〉 hi svarūpeṇa pratīyate । svarūpañcābhāvasya na ghaṭādisambandhitayā pratīyate । pratīyamāne hi ghaṭe na tatsambandhitā 〈'〉 bhāvasya । tadā'bhāvābhāvāt । nahi jīvata eva devadattasya maraṇaṃ । apratīyamāne 〈na〉tu ghaṭena sambindhitā 〈'〉 bhāvasya na śakyā grahītuṃ । [006,ix] atha kāryakāraṇabhāvavat pratītiḥ । kāraṇe sati paścāt kāryaṃ bhavati 〈।〉 tadanantaraṃ tasyopalabdhikrameṇa svarūpa-pratipattau kāryakāraṇasambandhaparigrahaḥ evaṃ bhāve satyabhāvo〈'〉bhāve ca sati bhāva iti bhavati sambandhapratipattiḥ । [006,x] tadapyasat । yataḥ । [006,xi] atyantābhāvasambandhaḥ kasyacinna prasidhyati । na bhāve satyabhāvo'sau na ca tatra viparyayaḥ ॥ 17 ॥ (PVA) [006,xii] kiñca 〈।〉 [006,xiii] kāryakāraṇayo rūpaṃ vinā tena pratīyate । abhāvastu vinā bhāvaṃ bhavato na pratīyate ॥ 18 ॥ (PVA) deśasya śūnyatā yā tu tasyāḥ sarvatra tulyatā । prāgabhāvādibhedasya tatrātyantamasambhavaḥ ॥ 19 ॥ (PVA) yathā ca vastuno bhedaḥ pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate । prāgabhāvādibhedo 'pi pratīyate tathā 〈'〉 kṣataḥ ॥ 20 ॥ (PVA) abhāveṇa pramāṇena pratītistasya cenmatā । kasyābhāvaḥpramāṇasya pramāṇābhāvāddhivedane ॥ 21 ॥ (PVA) kinna bhāvasya sarvasya kinna suptasya sarvathā । abhāvagrāhikā vittirabhāvo yadi sammataḥ ॥ 22 ॥ (PVA) bhāvavittiṃ vinaivāsau kasyacit kinna lakṣyate । eṣaiva tatra sāmagrī yadi nābhāvaniścayaḥ ॥ 23 ॥ (PVA) vastuto vyatiriktasya nābhāvasyāsti vedanaṃ । idannāstīti vijñānaṃ vetti tadvyatirekitā ॥ 24 ॥ (PVA) kuta utpadyatāmetannendriyāt smaraṇamvinā । indriyasmṛtisaṃyogādabhāvajñānasambhave ॥ 25 ॥ (PVA) prāptaṃ pratyakṣamevedama〈kṣa〉bhāvānusārataḥ । anyatra vṛttamakṣañcennānyavijñānakāraṇaṃ ॥ 26 ॥ (PVA) mānasaṃ nāstitājñānaṃ kathamasya pramāṇatā । pramāṇamavisamvādādaparaṃ mānameva tat ॥ 27 ॥ (PVA) vyatirikte hi nābhāve visamvādosti kasya cit । kevalatve visamvādastatpratyakṣeṇa gṛhyate ॥ 28 ॥ (PVA) vinā bhāvamatiṃ tacca kevalagrahaṇaṃ sadā । parānanupraveśena pratītiḥ kevalagrahaḥ ॥ 29 ॥ (PVA) <007> kevalagrahaṇedhyakṣe visamvādasya sambhavaḥ । tataḥ pratyakṣamevedamanyathānupalambhanaṃ ॥ 30 ॥ (PVA) nanu kevalasamvittiṃrabhāvāvittitaḥ kutaḥ । sāpi kevalasamvittiṃ vinā neti samānatā ॥ 31 ॥ (PVA) yathā vā kevalo'bhāvo vinā bhāvena mīyate । tathā bhāvo 'pi naivañcedanavasthāpra sajyate ॥ 32 ॥ (PVA) [007,iv] abhāvapratītiṃ vinā na kevalapratītirita cet । kevalapratītimvinā nābhāvapratītiriti samānaṃ । abhāvo vā kevalaḥ kathamabhāvāntaramvinā 〈।〉 tatrāpyabhāvakalpane'navasthā । sa eva smaryamāṇapadārthāpekṣo'nupalambho'bhāvasādhanaḥ pratyakṣaḥ pratyayaḥ । abhāvavyahārastu vāsanānurodhāt kvacideva bhavati nānyatreti vibhāgaḥ । [007,v] tasmād yathā jāgratpratyayaḥ svapnapratyasya bādhakastathā viparyayo'pi kevalagrahaṇāditi nyāya eṣaḥ । tasmācchābde'pyabhiprāyanivedanāt prāmāṇyamiti nirākṛtametat 〈।〉 [007,vi] śrotradhīścāpramāṇaṃ syāditarā〈na〉bhisaṅgateḥ । [007,vii] nanu pramāṇabhūtena bhagavatā ko'rthaḥ 〈vyāvahārika〉pramāṇādeva sarvapuruṣārthasiddheḥ । [007,viii] naitadasti 〈।〉 [007,ix] svarūpagrahaṇe dhyakṣamanumānyatra pra varttate । vakṣyatedaḥ punaḥ pāścādaparasyāpramāṇatā ॥ 33 ॥ (PVA) [007,x] na tāvat pratyakṣaṃ paralokādau pravarttate । tasya svarūpamātragrahaṇāditi pratipādayiṣyate । anumānantu sambandhagrahaṇamantareṇa nāsti । na ca sambandho vyāpyasarvavidā grahītuṃ śakyaḥ । svarūpasamvedananiṣṭhena hi pratyakṣātmanā na sambandhagrahaṇam 〈।〉 anumānenaiva sambandhagrahaṇe itaretarāśrayaṇadoṣaḥ । saṃvyavahāramātreṇa tu pratyakṣānumāne pramāṇaṃ sarvajñasādhanānuguṇatvenaiva nānyatheti । paścādetat pratipādayiṣyate । (1) [007,xi] nanu yadi nāma pramāṇaṃ paralokādau pratyakṣānumānalakṣaṇaṃ na pravarttate । tasya svarūpaviṣayatvādanmānasya ca sambandhagrahaṇasāpekṣatvāt । śāstrantu naivamiti tata eva samīhitasaddhiḥ । kimbhagavān pramāṇabhūtaḥ prasādhyate । [007,xii] atrocyate । [007,xiii] vaktṛvyāpāraviṣayo yo'rthau buddhau prakāśate । prāmāṇyantatra śabdasya nārthatattvanibandhanaṃ ॥ 2 ॥ [007,xiv] śabdasya hi nāpauruṣeyateti paścāt pratipādayiṣyate । pauruṣeyatā tu syāt । tatra ca vakturvyāpāro vivakṣā 〈।〉 vaktā vivakṣitā । vivakṣāyā viṣayo yorthaḥ śrotṛbuddhau prakaśate 〈।〉 pramāṇyantatraiva śabdasya tatraiva ca vyāpāraḥ śabdasya 〈।〉 anyathānyathā vivakṣitamanyathā pratipādayatītyaprekṣāpūrvakārī syāt । tathā ca sutarāmevāprāmāṇyaṃ 〈।〉 sa ca vivakṣitā na sarvaḥ sarvavedī । anyathā parasparaviruddhatā śāstrāṇāṃ na syāt । na ca parasparaviruddhorthonuṣṭhātuṃ śakyaḥ । yathānuṣṭhānamātrārthasiddhau vyarthatayā pramāṇamalaṃ śāstrasya । svamanīṣikānuṣṭhāne 'pi phalasiddhiprasaṅgāt । [007,xv] tathā ca nirvivādaṃ syād yatheṣṭaṃ saṃpravarttatāṃ । nahi kiciṃdanuṣṭhānaṃ niṣphalaṃ kasyacit kvacit ॥ 34 ॥ (PVA) <008> [008,i] tasmād vaktṛvyāpāraviṣaye śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ nārthatattvanibandhanaṃ । yadi vaktā na sarvajñaḥ । apauruṣeye 'pi yortho buddhau prakāśate yadā svayamevārthaṃ pratipadyate । yadā tu vyākhyātustadā vaktṛvyāpāraviṣayo vyākhyātaiva vaktā । yaśca buddhāvarthaḥ pratibhāti na sa evārthaḥ । anyathā sakalasamīhitārthasiddhernna kaścidanuṣṭhānārthī bhavet । anuṣṭheyatayaiva tasyārthasya pratipādanānnaivamiti cet । sa tarhi tadā svarūpeṇa nāsti 〈iti〉 na tasya pratipattiḥ । anyapratipattau sambandhābhāvāt sandeha eva । tataśca yorthaḥ pratīyate sa siddha eva na tadarthī pravarttate । yadarthī ca na sa pratipanna iti nārthatattvanibandhanaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ । {1.1.1.1.2} <(2) niyogapratyākhyānam—> [008,ii] nanu niyogo 〈na〉 vākyārthaḥ । niyuktohamiti pratīteḥ । tato niyogādeva nāsituṃ samarthaḥ । [008,iii] koyanniyogo nāma । niśabdo niḥśeṣārtho yogārtho yuktiḥ । niravaśeṣo yogo niyogaḥ । niravaśeṣatvaṃ ayogasya manāgapyabhāvāt । avaśyakarttavyatā hi niyogaḥ । niyogaprāmāṇikā hi niyogapratipattimātrataḥ pravarttante । [008,iv] atrāha । "vaktṛvyāpāra" ityādi । ayamarthaḥ । [008,v] niyogo bhāvanā dhātorartho vidhiritīritāḥ । yantrārūḍhādayo na syuḥ svabhāvādarthasādhanāḥ ॥ 35 ॥ (PVA) [008,vi] tasmād yo yasya pratibhāsate yathāpratibhaṃ sa vākyasyārtho na cedamarthatattvaṃ । yaśca yathā vyācaṣṭe tathā sa śabdo viguṇo na bhavati na ca tathārthatattvasthitiḥ । [008,vii] kiñca । [008,viii] niyuktena nivṛttiścet sarvasyātaḥprasajyate । tatsvabhāvatayākāśamanākāśaṃ na kasyacit ॥ 36 ॥ (PVA) svabhāvo'pi viparyāsādanyathā yadi gamyate । viparyyāsāviparyāsavyavasthā kaḥ kariṣyati ॥ 37 ॥ (PVA) [008,x] yadi viparyāsānniyogaparādapi vacanānna pravarttate । tathā sati viparyyāsakalpanā pravarttamāne 'pi na vyāhanyate । yathaiva hi dveṣādayaṃ na pravarttate viparyastastathā tatpakṣapātādaparo 'pi pravarttata iti samānametat । [008,xi] na ca niyuktohamityetat pravarttate । niṣphalaniyoge pravṛtterabhāvāt । pracaṇḍaprabhuniyoge niṣphale 'pyapāyabhayāt pravarttate । pramāṇāntarācca pratipanno'pāyaḥ । atra tu na pramāṇāntaraṃ । vyarthako niyogastathā cet 〈।〉 bhavatu ko doṣaḥ । na hi dṛṣṭe'nupapannaṃ nāma । prekṣāpūrvakārī niṣphalaniyoge hi prekṣāvattā na syādityupālabhyate 〈।〉 apauruṣeye tu [008,xii] kasyopālambhaḥ । apauruṣeye vyarthateyaiva na yukteti cet । nātra kiñcit pramāṇamanyatrāpauruṣeye tathā'dṛṣṭeḥ ॥ [008,xiii] yadi ca niyogamātrāt pravarttate'pauruṣeyāt svargakāma iti niṣphalaṃ । juhyāditi <009> [009,i] niyogamātrādeva niyogapratipatteḥ । atha phalābhilāṣiṇaḥ phalopadarśanaṃ । phalameva tarhi tasyopadarśanīyaṃ kinniyogena 〈।〉 svayameva phalābhilāṣāt pravartiṣyate । [009,ii] apauruṣeyatvādasambaddhatāyāmapi na codyametaditi cet । niṣphalacodanāyāmapi na codyamiti vyarthako vedo nāyukta: । kiñca 〈।〉 [009,iii] niyujyamānaviṣayaniyoktṛṇāṃ yadīṣyate । dharmme niyogaḥ sarvatra na śabdārtho'vatiṣṭhate ॥ 38 ॥ (PVA) [009,iv] niyogo nāmāyaṃ hi kasya dharma iti cintyatāṃ । na khalu niyogaḥ paṭādipadārthavadaparatantratayā pratīyate । tatrānena niyame niyojyādīnāmanyatamasya dharmmeṇa bhavitavyamaparaprakārāsamvedanāt । [009,v] niyojyadharmibhāvo hi tasyānuṣṭheyatā kutaḥ । siddho'pi yadyanuṣṭheyo nānuṣṭhāviratirbhavet ॥ 39 ॥ (PVA) [009,vi] na khalu pariniṣpannamanuṣṭhātuṃ śakyam 〈।〉 anuṣṭhānaṃ hi tatra kriyāviśeṣaḥ । svarūpajananamvā । kriyāviśeṣastāvadanarthaka eva । pariniṣpannasya kriyā kimarthakāriṇī । svarūpaniṣpādanantu pariniṣpannasyeti vyāhataṃ । na ca pariniṣpannasyāparamapariniṣpannamāste । apariniṣpannasya pariniṣpannapadārthasvabhāvatvāyogāt । yo hi yadrūpatayopalabhyate sa tatsvabhāvaḥ 〈।〉 na cāniṣpannamupalabdhuṃ śakyaṃ । paścādupalabhyata iti cet । tadayuktaṃ yataḥ । [009,vii] tatsvabhāvatayā paścādupalabdhuṃ na śakyate । vartamānasvarūpasya grahaṇedhyakṣavṛttitaḥ ॥ 40 ॥ (PVA) [009,viii] na khalu varttamānarūpopagrahapravṛttamadhyakṣaṃ pūrvāpararūpamīkṣituṃ kṣamate । tasmāt — [009,ix] na pūrvamekatāvṛttirna paścādakṣajanmanaḥ । jñānasyākṣānusaraṇādadhyakṣamiti mīyate ॥ 41 ॥ (PVA) [009,x] tasmānniyojyapuruṣadharme niyoge na śabdārthatā । [009,xi] viṣayadharmatāyāmapi viṣayasyāpariniṣpatteḥ svarūpābhāvāt kathaṃ śabdādasau pratyetuṃ śakyaḥ । na hyavidyamānaṃ śaśaviṣāṇādikaṃ tathā dṛśyate'nuṣṭhānaviṣayatvena । kenacid rūpeṇa vidyamānaṃ kenacid rūpeṇa neti cet । tadasat । [009,xii] yenāsau vidyate bhāvastenānuṣṭhīyate na saḥ । vidyate yena naivāsau na tenāpi pratīyate ॥ 42 ॥ (PVA) pratīyamānatā tasya siddhānuṣṭheyatā na cet । tadeva tasya svaṃ rūpaṃ na niyogo'nyathā bhavet ॥ 43 ॥ (PVA) pratīyamānatāmātraṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvavastunaḥ । anuṣṭheyatayaivāsya niyogatvamananyathā ॥ 44 ॥ (PVA) yadyanuṣṭheyatā tatra pratibhāti na cāparā । anuṣṭhānaṃ bhavet tatra na tu sāmānyavedane ॥ 45 ॥ (PVA) sāmānyavedane tatra nānuṣṭheyārthavedanaṃ । vākyasya na bhavedartho niyogastatpravādināṃ ॥ 46 ॥ (PVA) [009,xvii] nanu yāgādiviṣaye niyuktohamiti pratīyate । iyameva ca niyogasya pratītiḥ śābdād yā niyuktohamatrāneneti pratītiḥ । tatra niyoktā śabde puruṣaḥ vede pramāṇābhāvāt । niyojyaḥ puruṣo yāgo viṣayaḥ sakalamidaṃ pratīyate । tatra pratītirbhāva eva kathaṃ pratīyata iti koyaṃ paryyanuyogaḥ । [009,xviii] tadasat । [009,xix] pratīyamānena vinā kasya tatra svarūpavit । vedyate yatsvarūpeṇa tasya tadvedanaṃ mataṃ ॥ 47 ॥ (PVA) <010> na ca svarūpasyābhāve svarūpasyāsti vedanaṃ । upalambho yataḥ sattā sāsti nāsti nu sā kathaṃ ॥ 48 ॥ (PVA) na ca pratītimātreṇa vastvastīti pratīyate । parasparaviruddhārthā nāgameṣu bhavedasau ॥ 49 ॥ (PVA) vedādeva pratītiśceddhetudoṣāmalīmasāt । na lokānanusāreṇa vedād buddherasambhavāt ॥ 50 ॥ (PVA) yāgāderupalabdhatvālloke śabdārthasambhavāt । pṛrvadṛṣṭānusāreṇa pratītirnārthasādhikā ॥ 51 ॥ (PVA) "kāmaśokabhayonmādadoṣopaplutacetasāṃ । buddhiḥ pūrvānusāreṇa na dṛṣṭeṣṭasya sādhikā ॥ 52 ॥ (PVA)" loke ca dṛśyate vākyapadārthopaplavaḥ kvacit । vede tadanusāreṇopaplavaḥ kimasambhavī ॥ 53 ॥ (PVA) na tatrāśayadoṣosti kasyacinmūḍhatādikaḥ । tatrāpyapratipattiḥ kinna doṣaḥ kasyacinmataḥ ॥ 54 ॥ (PVA) lokekṣāśayadoṣeṇa vastusambandhahānitaḥ । na pramāṇatvameṣā ca na na vede 'pi kiṃ pramā ॥ 55 ॥ (PVA) loke vākyapadārthānāṃ viplavasyopalabdhitaḥ । vede ta eva cecchabdāḥ kinna viplavasambhavaḥ ॥ 56 ॥ (PVA) [010,x] nanu yadi vedaḥ sattyārtho na bhavati svatastadā loke yāgādipadārthasya svayamapravṛtteḥ । kathaṃ yāgādikriyā vṛttyanupalambhaḥ । na hi svayaṃ vyutpādayitumidaṃ śakyaṃ । tato'visamvādabhāgyarthapratipādanāt pramāṇaṃ vedaḥ । etat sarvāgameṣu samānaṃ । na hi pratiniyatāgamārthāvāntaravibhāgāḥ sarvāgameṣvapi samupalabdhāḥ svayamutprepekṣya vidhātuṃ śakyāḥ puruṣamātreṇa । athavā sā kimaśabdaliṅgaṃ svayaṃ kathañcidanusmarato na bhavati buddhiryathā tathā kriyā parikalpyate ॥ [010,xi] sarvāgamasamānatvād yāgādyarthakriyātmanaḥ । na sarvaiḥ karaṇantasya tulyaṃ vede pi kinna tat ॥ 57 ॥ (PVA) na cedādṛtatā śiṣṭairiṃtyanyonyasamāśrayaḥ । vedārthācaraṇācchiṣṭāstadācārācca sa pramā ॥ 58 ॥ (PVA) [010,xiii] kiñca । [010,xiv] dvijātayo 'pi jāyante āgamāntarasaṅgitaḥ । na bhavatyeva cet teṣāṃ na pāpe ramate matiḥ ॥ 59 ॥ (PVA) pāpetaravyavastheyamāyātā mānataḥ kutaḥ । pāpātmatā 〈'〉 dvijatvena pāpatvādadvijātmatā ॥ 60 ॥ (PVA) kiṃca dvijātitā nāma jātigotrakriyāditaḥ । śakyā jñātuṃ vivekānna dvijānāṃ śiṣṭatā kutaḥ ॥ 61 ॥ (PVA) [010,xvii] na khalu dvijādibhāvaḥ pramāṇagocaracārī । sa hi jātiyogalakṣaṇo gotralakṣaṇaḥ kriyāsāmarthyātiśayayogo vā bhavet । na tāvad gotvādijātimiva tajjātimākāraviśeṣādeva kecidavadhārayitumīśate । ākṛtisaṅkarasya darśanāt । śūdrādyabhimatānāmapi saivākṛtirupalabhyate । na khalu vāhuleyādyākṛtaya iva kauṇḍinyādīnāmapi vijātīyābhimatavyaktivilakṣaṇā vyaktaya upalabhyante । ata eva vyaktisaṅkareṇa sandehaviṣayatvādupadeśasahitaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ । [010,xviii] paropadeśaprāmāṇyaṃ pratyakṣārthe na yuktimat । upadeśo hi lokānāmanyathāpi pravarttate ॥ 62 ॥ (PVA) [010,xix] yadi khalu bāhmaṇatvādijātiḥ pratyakṣeṇekṣyate । paropadeśasya vyarthatā । nahi pratyakṣārthe paropadeśo garīyān । tathā cenna paropadeśataḥ sandehaḥ syāt । ata eva pratyakṣaṃ sahāyamapekṣate । [010,xx] upadeśaṃ vinādhyakṣaṃ yadyarthasya prasādhakaṃ । tadopadeśasattyatvaṃ vidhātuṃ nānyathā kṣamaṃ ॥ 63 ॥ (PVA) [010,xxi] yadā tu punaḥ 〈pratyakṣaṃ〉 kevalamasamarthamupadeśaśca tadā dvayamasamarthaṃ puthak sahitamapi tādṛśameveti । na jātigrahaṇe sāmarthyaṃmāsādayet । sāmagryāḥ sāmarthyamiti cet । nāstyetat । <011> [011,i] kāryadarśanataḥ sarvā sāmagrīyaṃ pratīyate । aṃkurādivadatrāpi na kāryaṃ kiñcidīkṣyate ॥ 64 ॥ (PVA) [011,ii] na hi ghaṭapaṭasāmagrī śālyaṅkare'nyatra vā bhavati । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ hi jalādīnāmeva tattvopalabdheḥ । na cātra tathā kāryaṃ jātiniścayalakṣaṇamupalabhyate । kāñcanādyupadeśasya hi yadā sattyatāśaṅkā tadā pratyakṣadarśanādasau nivarttate । naivaṃ jātyupadeśasyāsattyatā śaṅkā tadā pratyakṣadarśanādasau nivartate । naivaṃ jātyupadeśasyāsattyatā śaṅkāyāṃ pratyakṣāt sattyatā jātisvarūpagrahaṇākārāt । suvarṇṇādau hi rūpaviśeṣasadbhāvādevaṃ bhūtameva suvarṇṇa bhavatīti vyavahārasya parisamāpterdṛṣṭasya na kācit kṣatiḥ । atra tu punarevaṃvidhameva brāhmaṇyamiti na pādaprasāraṇamātraṃ trāṇaṃ । pāramārthikaparalokavyavahārasya vāñchitatvāt । eka vākyatayā hi suvarṇṇaṃ sattyaṃ bhavati na tu brāhmaṇyaṃ । kiñca । tacchaṅkāyāṃ gotropadeśāntarādinirūpaṇameva kriyate । nānya upāyaḥ । [011,iii] athādhyayanādinā kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ jñāyate nopadeśamātrāt । tadapyasat । [011,iv] dvijātitve kriyā sādhyā na kriyāto dvijātitā । saṃskārā api naiva syurjāti-niścaya-varjitā ॥ 65 ॥ (PVA) [011,vi] jātivarjitasya hi na svādhyāyādhyayanasaṃskārādayo dvijātitvādikamādadhati । sarvasya tathā dvijatvaprasaṅgāt । api ca । [011,vii] yadi pratyakṣato jātirna pratīyate kevalāt । vacanādapi naivāsyāḥ pratītiraviraudhinī ॥ 66 ॥ (PVA) [011,viii] prathamaṃ hi pravarttamānamadhyakṣaṃ na tāvad dvijatvādivivekamupakalpayitumalaṃ tataḥ paramupadeśo'pekṣyate । yadi pratyakṣato na pratīyād vacanādapi naiva pratyeṣyati । tadapi hi vacanamupalambhameva khyāpayati । na khalu puruṣavacanaparijñānapravarttitaṃ niścayamupajanayati । puruṣo paryanuyuktaḥ kathambhavatedamajñāyīti gotrasaṃskārādikameva parijñānaviṣayatayopadiśati । na jātyupalambhaṃ kathayati । saiva jātiriti ceduktamatrottaraṃ 〈।〉 dvijātitve kriyā na tu tadeva dvijātitvaṃ । [011,ix] atha gotralakṣaṇā jātiḥ । tathā ca 〈।〉 brahmaṇo'pattyaṃ brāhmaṇa iti hi vyapadiśanti । [011,x] brahmaṇo'pattyatāmātrāt brāhmaṇyati prasajyate । na kaścidabrāhmatanorutpannaḥ kvacidiṣyate ॥ 67 ॥ (PVA) antarā jātibhadaścennirnimittaḥ kathambhavet । antarāle kriyābhedād gotreṇārtho na kasyacit ॥ 68 ॥ (PVA) atha dvijādigotrāṇāmanādirbheda iṣyate । jñāyatāṃ sa kathannāma pramāṇasyāpravṛttitaḥ ॥ 69 ॥ (PVA) kriyā tadaparijñānādakriyaiva prasajyate । avicchedaśca gotrasya pratyetuṃ śakyate na ca ॥ 70 ॥ (PVA) avicchedo na niyataḥ kasyacid gotrabhāvinaḥ । sūtamāgadhacaṇḍālāḥ kathaṃ sambhavinonyathā ॥ 71 ॥ (PVA) jñāyanta eva te tajjñairiti cenniyamo na hi । anādigotrapaddhatyāmasyānna skhalanaṃ striyā ॥ 72 ॥ (PVA) iti jñātaṃ kathaṃ nāma kāmārttā hi sadā striyaḥ । brāhmaṇatve sthite pūrvaṃ tadgotratvasya sambhavaḥ ॥ 73 ॥ (PVA) tadāsthiteḥ kathaṅgotraṃ seyamandhaparamparā । atha śaktiviśeṣeṇa yoge brāhmaṇyamiṣyate ॥ 74 ॥ (PVA) idānīndṛśyate naiva śakteratiśayaḥ kvacit । śrūyate pūrvakālaścet sarvatreti vṛthā vacaḥ ॥ 75 ॥ (PVA) sarvāgamaprasiddhānāṃ śakteratiśayo mahān । yogināṃ gīyate pūrvasiddhānāmavigānataḥ ॥ 76 ॥ (PVA) <012> [012,i] tasmānna śaktiviśeṣayogo dvijātitvaṃ yuktaṃ । [012,ii] na ca vedavacaḥ kiñcid dvijātitvādi pra sādhakaṃ । vyakteḥ sāmānyavacanamanuktasamameva tat ॥ 77 ॥ (PVA) [012,iv] nahi vedo devadattādīnāṃ brāhmaṇatvamupadiśati । sarvadā'vidyamānatvāt । vedasya ca sarvadā bhāvāt । arthasyābhāvakāle vedopadeśaḥ kathaṃ sārthakaḥ । yadā bhaviṣyati tadā tathaiti cet । [012,v] anarthakaḥ kathaṃ vedaḥ paścādarthena saṅgataḥ । udāsīnasvarūpasya tatra vyāpṛtatā kathaṃ ॥ 78 ॥ (PVA) [012,vi] na khalu svabhāvābhāvayo rvedasya viśeṣa upalabhyate । tatsvabhāvatve ca sarvadā kathamayaṃ vibhāgaṃ pratīyāt । [012,vii] tasmānnedaṃ brāhmaṇatvādikaṃ pratyakṣādupadeśādubhayād vedāda vā pratīyate । tadapratīyamānaṃ kathamupayogīti kintena karttavyaṃ । tataḥ saṃvyavahāramātraprasiddhaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ । tato brāhmaṇā api bedānnārthakriyākramakṛta iti kathaṃ vyavahārasaṃvādo vedāt । kasyacittu vyavahāro vedaviparyyayādapīti na vedāvedayorviśeṣaḥ । tasmānnāparīkṣitād vedanniyogamātrādeva pravarttanaṃ yuktaṃ । tato'pravarttakatvādaprāmāṇyaṃ । [012,viii] atha niyoktṛdharmatā niyogasya । tadayuktaṃ । [012,ix] niyoktuḥsiddharūpatvānniyogasyāpi siddhatā । sampādyo na niyogaḥ syāt siddhaṃ sampādyatāṃ kathaṃ ॥ 79 ॥ (PVA) [012,x] na khalu siddhamaparanirapekṣaṃ kathañcit sampādayituṃ śakyaṃ । tathā cedanuparatireva sampadanāyā iti vyarthatā pramāṇasya । [012,xi] atha niyojakadharmatve 'pi niyojyaviṣayāpekṣayā niyogastathātvaṃ pratilabhate । niyojyarahitaḥ kaśicanna niyogaḥ pratīyate । tathā niyogaviṣayamvinā nāsti niyogatā । tathāhi 〈।〉 [012,xii] niyuktohamanenātra viṣaya 〈ye niyoga〉 iti pratītiḥ । [012,xiii] yataḥ 〈।〉 [012,xiv] niyogaḥ preraṇārūpo vinā na viṣayaṃ kvacit । niyojyo 'pi niyojyatvamātmanaḥ so'vagacchati ॥ 80 ॥ (PVA) [012,xvi] sa ca tathābhūto niyogaḥ sādhya eva । na khalu svāvyāpārasādhanaṃ vinā niyogaḥ sādhita iti bhavati । evantarhi dhātvartha niyogabhāvanānāṃ parasparasambandho niyogaḥ । sa ca pratītikāle nāsti । tat kathaṃ niyoge vākyārthe nirālambanatā na bhavet । na ca niyogaḥ parasparasāpekṣadhātvarthādivyatirekeṇāpara upalabhyate । sambandhaśca hetuphalabhāvena vyavasthitānāṃ kramabhāvināṃ na pratibhāsagocaraḥ svarūpapratibhāsasya vidyamānaviṣayatvāt । pararūpapratibhāsasya cātatpratibhāsatvāt । na khalvanyadanyarūpeṇa pratibhāsate । tathā ca nirālambane kānyāpohaviṣayā śrutiḥ । tathā hi । kuru yāgādikamiti । yāgakartṛkatvamātmanaḥ pratītiviṣayaprāptaṃ manyamā ca pratītikāle tadasti । na ca <013> [013,i] śabdāt prāgapratipannaṃ pratyetuṃ śakyaṃ । yena hi prāg yāgādikriyāviṣṭo paraḥ pratipannaḥ sa evātmanaḥ parasya vā tathābhāvamavagacchati nānyaḥ । pūrvānusāreṇa ceyaṃ pratītiranyāpohaviṣayatāmātmano nātikrāmati । na ca pratyakṣataḥ kartṛtvamapi pūrva pratipannaṃ । paurvāparyye pratyakṣasyāvṛtteḥ । sāṃvyavahārikapratyakṣāpekṣayā tu pratītirityucyate । sarvathā pūrvapratītyanusaraṇādātmanaḥ karttṛtvapratītiḥ । [013,ii] athāpi na karttṛtvenāsau preryate kintvadhikāritvenaiva 〈।〉 na hyakurvan karttā bhavati । adhikāritvantu yogyatayā । tadapyasat । [013,iii] yogyatāviṣaye kvāpi vinā na viṣayeṇa sā । viṣayātyakṣatāyāñca pratītā yogyatā kathaṃ ॥ 81 ॥ (PVA) [013,iv] na khalu yogyatāviṣayaṃ svavyāpāramajānānastadviṣayaviśiṣṭāṃ yogyatāṃ svarūpato'vagacchati । tataḥ karttṛtvavadatrāpi doṣa eva । [013,v] vicāragocarātīto vacāracaritaiḥ kathaṃ । niyoga iṣyate vākyasyārtha ācāryamuṣṭitaḥ ॥ 82 ॥ (PVA) [013,vi] na khalu vicāryamāṇo niyogaḥ kaścidasti । yathā kalpanamayogāt । [013,vii] śuddhakāryasya kiṃ rūpaniyogaḥ kīrttitaḥ paraiḥ । kevalā preraṇā kāryasaṅganātha viparyayaḥ ॥ 83 ॥ (PVA) prādhānyāt kāryarūpatvaṃ niyogasya kimiṣyate । kiṃ vā prerakatā tasya prādhānyāducyate paraiḥ ॥ 84 ॥ (PVA) kāryasya preraṇāyāśca sambandhe kinniyogatā । niyogaḥ samudāyotha yadvā tadubhayāt paraḥ ॥ 85 ॥ (PVA) yantrārūḍhastathābhīṣṭo bhogyarūpo thavā sa kiṃ । puruṣo vā niyogaḥsyāditi pakṣāḥ paraiḥ kṛtāḥ ॥ 86 ॥ (PVA) [013,xi] (1) śuddhakāryaniyogavādināṃ mataṃ । [013,xii] pratyayārthoṃ niyogaśca yataḥ śuddhaḥ pratīyate । kāryarūpaśca tenātra śuddhaṃ kāryamasau mataḥ ॥ 87 ॥ (PVA) viśeṣaṇantu yattasya kiṃcidanyat pratīyate । pratyayārtho na tad yuktaṃ dhātvarthaḥ svarggakāmavat ॥ 88 ॥ (PVA) prerakatvantu yat tasya viśeṣaṇamiheṣyate । tasyāpratyayavācyatvāc chabde kāryaniyogatā ॥ 89 ॥ (PVA) [013,xv] (2) śuddhapreraṇāniyogavādaḥ । [013,xvi] preraṇaiva niyogetra śuddhā sarvatra gamyate । nāprerito yataḥ kaścinniyuktaṃ svamprabudhyate ॥ 90 ॥ (PVA) [013,xvii] (3) preraṇāsaṅgatakāryaniyogapakṣaḥ । [013,xviii] mamedaṃ kāryamityevaṃ jñātaṃ pūrvaṃ yadā bhavet । svasiddhau prerakantat syādanyathā tanna sidhyati ॥ 91 ॥ (PVA) [013,xix] (4) kāryasaṅgatapreraṇāvādinaḥ prāhuḥ । [013,xx] preryate puruṣo naiva kāryeṇeha vinā kvacit । tataśca preraṇā proktā niyogaḥ kāryasaṅgatā ॥ 92 ॥ (PVA) [013,xxi] (5) kāryasyaivopacārataḥ pravartakatvavādinaḥ prāhuḥ । [013,xxii] preraṇāviṣayaḥ kāryaṃ na tu tat prerakaṃ svataḥ । vyāpārastu pramāṇasya prameya upacaryate ॥ 93 ॥ (PVA) [013,xxiii] (6) sambandha evobhayorniyoga ityapare । [013,xxiv] preraṇā hi vinā kārya prerikā naiva kasyacit । kāryaṃ vā preraṇā yogo niyogastena sammataḥ ॥ 94 ॥ (PVA) [013,xxv] (7) samudāyavāde 'pyayamabhiprāyaḥ । <014> [014,i] parasparāvinābhūtaṃ dvayametat pratīyate । niyogaḥ samudāyo'smāt kāryapreraṇayoryataḥ ॥ 95 ॥ (PVA) [014,ii] (8) apare punarāhuḥ । ubhayasvabhāvanirmukto vākyārthaḥ । [014,iii] siddhamekaṃ yato brahmagatamāmnāyataḥ sadā । siddhatvena na tat kāryaṃ prerakaṃ kuta eva tat ॥ 96 ॥ (PVA) [014,iv] (9) yantrārūḍhaniyogavādināṃ mataṃ । [014,v] kāmī yatraiva yaḥ kaścinniyoge sati tatra sa । viṣayārūḍhamātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ pravartate ॥ 97 ॥ (PVA) [014,vi] (10) bhogyarūpaniyogavādināṃ pravādaḥ । [014,vii] mamedaṃ bhogyamityevaṃ bhogyarūpaṃ pratīyate । mamatvena ca vijñānaṃ bhoktaryeva vyavasthitaṃ ॥ 98 ॥ (PVA) svāmitvenābhimāno hi bhoktaryatra bhavedayaṃ । bhogyantadeva vijñeyaṃ tadeva svaṃ nirūpyate ॥ 99 ॥ (PVA) sādhyarūpatayā yena mamedamiti gamyate । tatprasādhyena rūpeṇa bhogyaṃ svaṃ vyapadiśyate ॥ 100 ॥ (PVA) siddharūpaṃ hi yad bhogyaṃ na niyogaḥ sa tāvatā । sādhyatveneha bhogyasya prerakatvānniyogatā ॥ 101 ॥ (PVA) [014,xi] (11) puruṣaniyogavādiniḥ । [014,xii] mamedaṃ kāryamityevaṃ manyate puruṣaḥ sadā । puṃsaḥ kāryaviśiṣṭatvaṃ niyogosya ca vācyatā ॥ 102 ॥ (PVA) kāryaṃsya siddhau jātāyāṃ tadyuktaḥpuruṣastadā । bhavet sādhita ityevaṃ pumān vākyārtha ucyate ॥ 103 ॥ (PVA) [014,xiv] sarvatra ca vākyārthe'ṣṭa prakāro bhedaḥ । [014,xv] pramāṇaṃ kinniyogaḥ syāt prameyamathavā punaḥ । ubhayena vihīno vā dvayarūpothavā punaḥ ॥ 104 ॥ (PVA) śabdavyāpārarūpo vā vyāpāraḥ puruṣasya vā । dvayavyāpārarūpo vā dvayāvyāpāra eva vā ॥ 105 ॥ (PVA) [014,xvii] atrocyate । sarvametadasaṅgataṃ 〈।〉 yataḥ । [014,xviii] preraṇārahitaṃ kāryaṃ niyojyena vivarjitaṃ । niyogo naiva kasyāpi niyoga iti kīrtyate ॥ 106 ॥ (PVA) vṛttirniyogaśabdasya śuddhe kārye yadā matā । saṃjñā mātrānniyogatvaṃ bhavat kena nivāryate ॥ 107 ॥ (PVA) yaktastu puruṣaḥ kārye tatra naiva pratīyate । niyogaḥ sa kathannāma siddhātītādibodhavat ॥ 108 ॥ (PVA) niyojakasya dharmmoyaṃ niyogo lokasammataḥ । tadeva kāryamiti cet siddhatvānnāsya sādhyatā ॥ 109 ॥ (PVA) sādhyatvena niyogoyamiti ceda vyapadiśyate । viṣaye tasya tattvena upacārāt prakīrttanaṃ ॥ 110 ॥ (PVA) asiddhasya ca tasyāstu kathaṃ prerakarūpatā । sādhyatvenāvabodhosya prerakatvaṃ yadīṣyate ॥ 111 ॥ (PVA) aprasiddhasya sādhyatvaṃ bodhaḥ siddhātmakasya ca । parasparavirūddhatvamekasya kathamiṣyate ॥ 112 ॥ (PVA) sādhyarūpatayātasya pratītiḥ prerikā yadi । niyogatvaṃ pratīteḥ syānna niyogasya tattvataḥ ॥ 113 ॥ (PVA) [014,xxvi] tathā 〈।〉 [014,xxvii] niyogo yadi vākyārthaḥ pramāṇaṃ kiṃ bhaviṣyati । mānarūpo niyogaścet prameyaṃ kiṃ punarbhavete ॥ 114 ॥ (PVA) niyogaḥ puruṣasyeṣṭo vyāpārastattvato yadi । vyāpāraḥ puruṣasyāsau bhāvanaivānyavā 〈i〉cakā ॥ 115 ॥ (PVA) vākyavyāpārapakṣe tu bhavet sā śabdabhāvana । śabdātmabhāvanāmāhuranyāmeva liṅādayaḥ ॥ 116 ॥ (PVA) śabdādeva tvasau jātāḥ puruṣaḥ kiṃ pravartate । śabdena preritono cet svavyāpāre pravarttate ॥ 117 ॥ (PVA) śabdenācoditatve'sya kathamastu pravarttanaṃ । śabdena codane tasya nirālambanatā dhiyaḥ ॥ 118 ॥ (PVA) <015> [015,i] evaṃ yantrāruḍhādayo 'pi vākyārthā vācyadoṣāḥ । yataḥ । [015,ii] yantrārūḍhatayā bhogyabhoktro〈ḥ〉 sambandha ucyate । na sambandho'sti bhogyatmārūḍhaśca na narastadā ॥ 119 ॥ (PVA) pratītikāle sarvasya sādhyatvenāsvarūpatā । tadeva tasya rūpañcenna sādhyatvasya hānitaḥ ॥ 120 ॥ (PVA) [015,v] evaṃ niyogaḥ pratyākhyātaḥ । {1.1.1.1.3} <(3) bhāvanā-pratyakhyānam—> [015,vi] bhāvanedānīṃ vicāryate । bhāvanā hi dvidhā । śabdabhāvanā arthabhāvanā ca । yadāha 〈।〉 [015,vii] śabdātmabhāvanā māhuranyāmeva liṅādayaḥ । ityantvanyaiva sarvārthā sarvākhyā teṣu vidyate ॥ 121 ॥ (PVA) [015,viii] śabdabhāvanā śabdavyāpāraḥ । śabdena hi puruṣavyāpāro bhāvyate । puruṣavyāpāreṇa dhātvartho dhātvarthena ca phalaṃ । [015,ix] idaṃ cāyuktaṃ 〈।〉 śabdavyāpāro hi 〈na〉 śabdavācyaḥ । taṃ prati kārakaḥ śabdo na vācakaḥ । apratipādakaḥ 〈।〉 tathā hi 〈।〉 [015,x] śabdāduccaritādātmā niyukto gamyate naraiḥ । bhāvanātaḥ paraḥ ko vā niyogaḥ parikalpyatāṃ ॥ 122 ॥ (PVA) [015,xi] śabdabhāvanaiva khalu niyoga iti śabdāntareṇocyate । [015,xii] tadasat । yadi śabdavyāpāraḥ kathamagṛhītasaṅketo nāvagacchati । svabhāvato hi niyojakatve na śa〈 saṃ〉 ṅketagrahaṇamupayogi । saiva sāmagrī cet । nanu sāmagrī yadi preraṇe bhāvanāyāṃ vā vyāpriyate 〈। a〉 yuktametat । yāvatā 〈।〉 [015,xiii] śa〈saṃ〉 ṅketagrahasāmagrī vyāpṛtā 〈'〉 rthasya vedane । arthapratītau puruṣaḥ svayameva pravarttate ॥ 123 ॥ (PVA) [015,xiv] idaṃ kurviti preraṇādhyeṣaṇayoreva pratītiḥ । tadapratipattau na niyuktatvapratipattiḥ । niyuktatvañca nāma kārye vyāpāritatvaṃ । kāryavyāpṛtāmavasthāṃ pratipadya niyojako niryukte । sā ca tasya bhāvinyavasthā na svarūpeṇa sākṣātkartuṃ śakyā । svarūpasākṣātkaraṇe hi sarvaṃ tadaiva siddhamiti na niyogaḥ syāt saphalaḥ । [015,xv] yathā prayojakastatra bādhyamānapratītikaḥ । prayaujyo 'pi tathaiva syācchabdo buddhyarthavācakaḥ ॥ 124 ॥ (PVA) [015,xvi] yathaiva hi prayojakasya prayojyena svavyāpāraśūnyamātmānaṃ pratiyatā prayojakapratītirbādhyamānā nirālambanā tathā prayojyapratītirapi tenaiva svavyāpārāviṣṭamātmānapratiyatā bādhyate । śabdāt tasya sā pratītiriti cet । nāstyetat । so'pi śabdo buddhyarthameva khyāpayati । evaṃ mayā pratipāditamevaṃ mayā pratipannamiti dvayorapyadhyavasāyāt । athavā 〈evaṃ〉 tāvat pratipannaṃ mayāsya tvabhiprāyo bhavatu mā vā bhūt । tathā bhavatvevamartho mā vā bhūt mayā tāvadevaṃ pratipannaṃ । ata evāha । [015,xvii] vaktṛvyāpāraviṣayo yartho buddhau prakāśate । prāmāṇyantatra śabdasya nārthatattvanibandhanaṃ ॥ 3 ॥ <016> [016,i] vaktṛvyāpāraviṣaya iti yatra vaktāsti । "buddhau prakāśate" iti yatra sa nāsti । athavā taduktereva tatra vaktāstīti gamyatāṃ । 〈ya〉jjātīyo yata iti nyāyāt । athavā tadaviśeṣāt sarvamevāpauruṣeyaṃ । puruṣakṛtervādhanānnaivaṃ ced 〈।〉 atrāpyatīndriyatvāt puruṣakṛteḥ sā na bādhiketi kuta etat । [016,ii] athavā apauruṣeyameva tadvacanaṃ puruṣasya tu mayā kṛtametaditi bhrāntiḥ । tathāhi । [016,iii] atyantanaṣṭo yo granthaḥ pratibhātyeva kasyacit । mayā kṛta iti prāptābhimānasya kṣatasmṛteḥ ॥ 125 ॥ (PVA) [016,iv] kavayo 'pi janmāntarānubhūtameva granthaṃ kavitvenotprekṣyanta iti । kuta etat । tathā ca sarvamapauruṣeyaṃ । vyarthakatvamapi tathā bhavatīti vyarthamapauruṣeyatvaṃ tatra । [016,v] samānatatra vede 'pi tatrāpi vyarthateṣyate । anyārthakalpanāyāñca samānamubhayaṃ bhavet ॥ 126 ॥ (PVA) [016,vi] vedāvedayorvyarthatā〈'〉pauruṣeyatākalpanā ca samānaiva । anyārthakalpanāyāṃ na vyarthateti cet । [016,vii] sattyārthakalpanā tatra pauruṣeyyeva kalpyatāṃ । asatyārthāvabhāsastu prathamo yaḥ sa vedataḥ ॥ 127 ॥ (PVA) [016,viii] ata āha । "vaktṛvyāpāra" 〈viṣaya〉 ityādi । vedārthaṃ prāthamikaṃ parityajya yortho buddhivyāpāraviṣayastatra prāmāṇyaṃ puruṣabuddhereva nārthatattvanibandhanaṃ na śabdasyeti vyastapadasambandhaḥ । [016,ix] tathā hi taṃ parityajya vedārthaṃ prathamaṃ naraḥ । pramāṇaśuddhamanyārthaṃ kalpayet tanmatiḥ pramā ॥ 128 ॥ (PVA) so 'pi vedārtha eveti na pramāṇamihāsti vaḥ । vedādhipatyato jāteriti cet prathamo na kiṃ ॥ 129 ॥ (PVA) tasyāpi ca tadarthatve vyartho vedaḥ kathanna saḥ । tathā ca sati sandehe'pauruṣeye na mānatā ॥ 130 ॥ (PVA) [016,xii] vederthatattvasya prāthamikasyābhāvāt "citrayā yajeta paśukāma" iti vyarthakatvāt । karmavaiguṇyavat tatreti cet । na 〈।〉 pramāṇābhāvāt । anyārthakalpanā tu puruṣaprayatnād bhavantī puruṣakṛtaiva । tathā coktaṃ । "sā kimaśabdaliṅgā svayaṃ kathañcidanusmarato na bhavati ।" sarva eva ca vedādātmānaṃ niyuktaṃ manyate pūrvānusāreṇa । niyogaśca śabdabhāvanārūpaḥ 〈।〉 yadi sa vākyārthaḥ । tathā sati devadattaḥ pacediti kartturanabhidhānāt "karttṛkaraṇayostṛtīye" ti tṛtīyā prāpnoti । kartrabhidhāne tu "anabhihitādhikārāt" tiṅgaivoktatvānna bhavati । kiṃca । pacatīti karttāpi pratīyate । vyāpārasāmarthyāt karttṛrākṣepādevaṃ pratītiriti cet 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 [016,xiii] kramapratītirevaṃ syāt prathamaṃ bhāvanāgatiḥ । tatsāmarthyāt punastasmād yataḥ karttā pratīyate ॥ 131 ॥ (PVA) [016,xv] na ca kramapratītirupalabhyate । dvivacanabahuvacane ca na prāpnutaḥ ekatvād vyāpārasya । [016,xvi] atha kārakabhedād vyāparabhedo bhaviṣyatīti cet । kriyate kaṭo devadattayajñadattābhyāmiti mahadasamaṃjasatvaṃ syāt 〈।〉 tathā hi । [016,xvii] ekatvāt karmmaṇaḥ prāptaṃ kriyaikatvaṃ tathā bhidaḥ । kartturbheda itītthañca kiṅkarttavyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ ॥ 132 ॥ (PVA) <017> [017,i] nanu dhātvarthasyābhedādekavacanaṃ devadattayajñadattābhyāmāsyate । sa ca dhātvartho na niyogaḥ । niyogasya pratyayārthatvāt । sa ca dhātvarthātiriktaḥ । karttṛsādhyastasya karttṛbhedād bheda iti tataḥ kaṭaṃ kuruta iti bhavati । dhātvarthastu śuddho na kārakabhedād bhedī । tadasat । [017,ii] sambandhād yadi tadbhedo dhātvarthasyāpyasau bhavet । so 'pi nirvarttya eva〈tiḥ〉 tadbhedenaiva bhidyatāṃ ॥ 133 ॥ (PVA) [017,iv] asmākantu । [017,v] vivakṣāparatantratvād bhedābhedavyavasthiteḥ । lābhidhānāt kārakasya sarvametat samañjasaṃ ॥ 134 ॥ (PVA) [017,vi] kriyā hi karttuḥ karmaṇaśca bhedena vivakṣyate । sā yadi lakāreṇābhidhīyate na kartrā tadā karttari tṛtīyā bhavati । yadābhidhīyate tadā prathamārthatvāt prathamā bhavati । "kriyate mahātmanā" "karoti mahātme" ti । [017,vii] yadā bhedavivakṣāsya bhāvanārthasya jñāyate । lakāreṇābhidhānañca tṛtīyā karttṛrīpsyatāṃ ॥ 135 ॥ (PVA) yadā bhedavivakṣāsya karttā lenābhidhīyate । tenaivoktestṛtīyāsti na katturiti gamyatāṃ ॥ 136 ॥ (PVA) [017,ix] yadā tu karttṛvyāpārastipā pratipādyate 〈tadā〉 sa eva ca bhāvanā । tathā cāha । "bhāvārthā karmmaśabdāḥ । bhāvanaṃ bhāvo ṇyantasya pratyayaḥ ।" tathā ca sati bhāvanaivāsau । bhāvanā ca karttṛvyāpāraḥ 〈।〉 sa coditaḥ kartrā svavyāpāre pravarttate । niyogasya ca taccheṣatvādapradhānatvādavākyārthatvaṃ । niyogaviśiṣṭatvācca bhāvanāyāstathā pratipādane niyamena pravarttate । kathañcāsau svavyāpāraṃ pratipanne 〈 nnotra〉 na pravarttate । anyathā svavyāpāra eva tasya na codito bhavet । tadetada sat । [017,x] vyāpāra eṣa mama kimavaśyāmiti manyate । phalamvinaiva naidaṃ cet sāphalye dhigamaḥ kutaḥ ॥ 137 ॥ (PVA) [017,xi] yadyavaśyameṣa mama vyāpāra iti matistadayuktaṃ । na hi phalamapaśyanmamedaṃ karttavyamiti kaścit pratyeti । saphalatve pravarttate । saphalatvaṃ nāvagamyata iti pratipāditaṃ । kiṃca । [017,xii] yajate pacatītyatra bhāvanā na pratīyate । yajyarthādatirekeṇa tasyā vākyārthatā kutaḥ ॥ 138 ॥ (PVA) pākaṃ karoti yāgañca yadi bhedaḥ pratīyate । evaṃ satyanavasthā syādasamañcasatākarī ॥ 139 ॥ (PVA) [017,xiv] karoti yāgaṃ svavyāpāraṃ niṣpādayati yāganiṣpattiṃ nirvarttayati । vyapadeśā ete yathākathaṃcid bhedapurassarā〈ḥ ।〉 naitebhyosti padārthatattvavyavasthā । śilāputrakasya śarīramiti na bhedavyavahārā bhedamantareṇāpi dṛśyante । [017,xv] yathā dvijasya vyāpāro yāga ityapi gīyate । tataḥ parā punardṛṣṭā karotīti nahi kriyā ॥ 140 ॥ (PVA) yaji kriyāpi dravyasya viśeṣādaparā na hi । sāmānādhikaraṇyena devadattatayā gatiḥ ॥ 141 ॥ (PVA) [017,xvii] nanu ca kiṃ karoti devadattaḥ pacati yajatīti praśnottaradarśanāt । karotīti niścite sati yajyādiṣu sandehādanyattvaṃ prasiddhameva । tathā cāha । na ca śarīrameva buddhistatsiddhāvapi buddhivikalpe saṃśayāt । tadetadayuktaṃ । <018> [018,i] karotyarthayajatyarthau vibhinnau yadi tattvataḥ । anyat saṃdigdhamanyasya kathane durghaṭaḥ kramaḥ ॥ 142 ॥ (PVA) [018,ii] yadi hi karoti kriyā anyā yajyādikāyāḥ । tadā karotīti niścite kathamanyatra saṃdehe praśnaḥ । aniścita eva praśnasya yuktatvāt । sāmānyarūpotha karotyartho viśeṣarūpo yajyādiriti cet । [018,iii] sāmānyena viśeṣeṇa vinā kiṃcit pratīyate । sāmānyākṣipyamāṇasya nahi nāmāpratītatā ॥ 143 ॥ (PVA) [018,iv] kevalasāmānyapratītau hi viśeṣāṃśe saṃdeha ityuktaṃ । [018,v] atha sāmānyena viśeṣa ākṣipyate । tathā sati so 'pi pratīta eva kathaṃ saṃśayaḥ । nahi pratītatvādapara ākṣepaḥ । [018,vi] atha pratīta evāsau tathāpi pratītatā viśeṣarūpeṇa nāsti sāmānyenākṣepāt । [018,vii] nanu tadeva sāmānyamākṣepakaṃ tadevākṣe 'pyamiti kathametat । na ca sāmānyādaparaṃ sāmānyatākṣepyaṃ । tathā sati tato 'pyaparaṃ tato 'pyaparamityanavasthā । [018,viii] nanu sāmānyapratyakṣād viśeṣāpratyakṣāt viśeṣasmṛteśca saṃśayo yukta eva । na 〈।〉 anupalambhādabhāva eva yuktaḥ sāmānyenānupalambhapramāṇavādinaḥ । anyathopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptānupalambhādabhāvo nānupalabbhimātrāt । tathāpyanupalabdhereva saṃśayo vyarthametat sāmānyapratyakṣāditi । [018,ix] yadi sāmānyapratyakṣatāyāmapi upalabbhilakṣaṇaprāptānupalabdhirna sāmānyasaṃśayaḥ । ātmopalambhalakṣaṇaprāptānupalabdhireva na sambha〈va〉ti sāmānyapratyakṣatāyām 〈।〉 evantarhi saivānupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdhiḥ saṃśayaheturiti prāptaṃ । viśeṣasmṛtiriti ca vyarthaṃ । nahi viśeṣasmṛtivyatirekeṇāparaḥ saṃśayaḥ । ubhayāṃśāvalamvi 〈smṛti〉 rūpatvādasya । dṛśyate 〈kānya〉 kubjādiṣu sāmānyapratyakṣatāmantareṇāpi prathamatarameva smaraṇāt saṃśayaḥ 〈।〉 tadeva yajyādikamaniyamena pratīyamānaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭādanumānāt sāmānyaṃ । āha cātra । [018,x] atadrūpaparāvṛttavastumātra prasādhanāt । sāmānyaviṣayaproktaṃ liṅgaṃ bhedā pratiṣṭhiteḥ ॥ 144 ॥ (PVA) [018,xi] bhedānavadhāraṇamātrameva sāmānyaparicchedaḥ । kvacid buddhireva tadākāraviviktā bhāvābhāvasādhāraṇatvāt saṃśayahetuḥ । tathā tathābhūtānupalabdhireva saṃśayahetuḥ । buddhirūpā upalabhyamānapadārtharūpā vā । [018,xii] nanu samānākārānubhavābhāve dṛśyate saṃśayaḥ sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti । ūrdhvatāsāmānyamupalabhyate । yadyasti tadā dvayākārā buddhi rupalabhyate । [018,xiii] na bhedād bhinnamastyatra sāmānyaṃ buddhibhedataḥ । buddhayākārasya bhadena padārthasya vibhinnatā ॥ 145 ॥ (PVA) [018,xiv] athopalabhyata eva puruṣasthāṇusvarūpaparihāreṇa dūradeśamūrdhvatāmātramanyathā sthāṇupuruṣākārāntarggatānubhave na tatra sandeha utpadyeta । tasmāt tatparihāreṇāvabhāsanameva tadvyatireka etāvanmātralakṣaṇatvād vyatirekasya । 〈।〉 <019> [019,i] tanna yuktaṃ । [019,ii] tanmātravyatirekaścet kinnādūrevabhāsanaṃ । dūrevabhāsamānasya sannidhānetibhāsanaṃ ॥ 146 ॥ (PVA) [019,iii] yat khalu dūradeśaniveśidaśāyāmavabhāsate । tatsannidhānavidhānādhīnaṃ sutarāmavabhāsavat । padārthāntaratve ca sāmānyasya tadeva pratibhāsane । kathama〈nyatra〉 trāspaṣṭapratibhāsavyavahāraḥ । na khalu nīlapadārthapratibhāsane'spaṣṭaśuklapratibhāsavyavahāraḥ । [019,iv] nanu bhavatpakṣe 'pi keyamaspaṣṭatā nāma । aspaṣṭapratibhāsatā nāma 〈।〉 aspaṣṭapratibhāsatā hi kadācidapratibhāsatā kadācidanyapratibhāsatā 〈।〉 kadācittu tatpratibhāsateti । [019,v] tasyaiva pratibhāsaścedaspaṣṭapratibhāsatā । aspaṣṭatā kathaṃ nāma svarūpeṇāvabhāsane ॥ 147 ॥ (PVA) anyasya pratibhāso 'pi tasyaivāspaṣṭatā kutaḥ । apratibhāsaṃ vinā bhāvaḥ kathaṃ syāt pratibhāsane ॥ 148 ॥ (PVA) buddhireva tathā bhūtā yadyaspaṣṭāvabhāsitā । buddhisvarūpanirbhāsenārthasyāspaṣṭabhāsitā ॥ 149 ॥ (PVA) [019,ix] tadetadasat । [019,x] buddhirevātadākārā tata upadyate yadā । tadā 〈'〉 spaṣṭapratībhāsavyavahāro jaganmataḥ ॥ 150 ॥ (PVA) [019,xi] atha tadeva sāmānyantathā sati varṇṇasaṃsthānapratibhāsanaṃ na syāt 〈।〉 na khalu sāmānyaṃ varṇṇasaṃsthānavad dravyāśritatvāt tayoḥ । atha dravyagataṃ varṇṇasaṃsthānaṃ tathā sati tatotpanna sāmānyamanavabhāsanāt । varṇṇasaṃsthānayoreva pratibhāsanaṃ, tayośca sādhāraṇatvāt sthāṇupuruṣayoḥ sandeha iti yuktaṃ । [019,xii] tadapyasat । yataḥ । [019,xiii] sa varṇṇonyena rūpeṇa saṃsthānaṃ kathamanyathā । tatpratīyata itthañca bhrāntā buddhiḥ pratīyate ॥ 151 ॥ (PVA) [019,xiv] yadi varṇṇasaṃsthānamanyathā pratibhāti bhrāntireva sā 〈।〉 kathaṃ sāmānyapratyakṣatā । athāvayavī tatra pratibhāti na sāmānyaṃ nāpi varṇṇasaṃsthānamiti cet । [019,xv] saṃsthānavarṇṇarūpābhyāṃ vyatirekāvabhāsanaṃ । kuto dravyasya kintasmādaparaṃ pratibhāsate ॥ 152 ॥ (PVA) [019,xvi] śyāmatādi rūpaṃ hi varṇṇādikamavabhāsate । na ca tatrānyadeva dravyamavabhāsate । tadvyatirekeṇāparasya dravyasyāpratibhāsanāt । tadeva dravyamiti cet 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 guṇatvāt saṃsthānavarṇṇayoḥ । [019,xvii] atha varṇṇasaṃsthānavad dravyam 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 tadvyatirakeṇānyathā pratibhāsanābhāvāt । na khalu spaṣṭāspaṣṭavaṇṇasaṃsthānavyatirekeṇāparaṃ dravyamupalabhyate । aspaṣṭavarṇasaṃsthānasya ca tadaparasāmagrīprabhavajñānena bādhyamānatvāt । nedamevambhūtamiti spaṣṭākārapratyayodaye sati bhavatīti । tadanupalabdhireva ca tadviparyayopalabdhirūpā bādhakaṃ । nedamiti 〈kalpanā〉 pratyayasyānutpatternnaivamiti cet । na 〈।〉 utpadyata eva so 'pi nedamiti pratyayaḥ । tathā hi । tadvarṇṇaṃmetatsaṃsthānaṃ na bhavatīti tadvyatiriktasaṃsthānabādhakamupajñāyata eva jñānaṃ । vyatiriktasya <020> na bādhakamiti cet । yata evāvyatiriktasaṃsthānabādhakamata eva vyatireki saṃsthānaṃ bhaviṣyati । [020,i] tadasat । [020,ii] yādṛśasya pratītiḥ prāg bādhanaṃ tādṛśasya cet । anyathā na pratītiśca kimanyadavaśiṣyate ॥ 153 ॥ (PVA) [020,iii] yādṛśaṃ saṃsthānaṃ dravyaṃ vā varṇṇāvyatiriktaṃ pratipannaṃ 〈।〉 yadi tādṛśasya bādhā kimaparamavaśiṣyate । na khalu yogavibhāgo vidyate । yena tatraikasya bādhanamaparasya neti vyavasthāvibhāgaḥ । [020,iv] athāpi syāt । [020,v] tasya varṇṇasya na prāptiḥ saṃsthānadravyayostadā । tataḥ prāpteḥ paraṃ dravyantacca prāgiti vittimat ॥ 154 ॥ (PVA) [020,vii] yacca pūrvottarabhāvena vedyate yacca na tathā 〈।〉 tayorviruddhadharmmādhyāsayogo na yuktaḥ । prabhedo hi sakala evameva sādhanīyo parasya bhedasādhanasyābhāvāt । [020,viii] tadasat । [020,ix] tadanyad yadi tattvena pratyakṣe kinna bhāsate । pūrve pare vā ubhayordṛśyate sambhavaḥ kadā ॥ 155 ॥ (PVA) [020,x] yadi tat paramārthato bhinnaṃ varṇṇasaṃsthānaṃ dravyāt saṃsthānaṃ vā varṇṇāt kathaṃ pūrvatra paratra vā pratyakṣe na pratibhāti । pratyekamapratibhāsane samudāyasya tadvyatiriktasyābhāvāt tatra pratibhāsanamiti mahanmohasāmarthyaṃ । na ca dvayoḥ samavadhānamiti kutaḥ samudāyaḥ । anusandhānaśca na pratyakṣāditi । tadabhāvādanumānamapi nāstīti kuto vyatirekapratītiḥ । [020,xi] tasmānna sādhāraṇaṃ nāma kiñcit । sarvasya svātmani vyavasthitatvāt viśeṣataiva । tasmānna kriyā karotīti sādhāraṇarūpā yajanādikriyā viśeṣāṇāṃ 〈sāmānyam ।〉 〈।〉 tato na bhāvanā kattavyāpārarūpā tadvyatirekeṇāvibhāvanāt । na ca dhātvartho pi dravyavyatirekeṇāsti । dravyameva pūrvāparībhūtamanvayavyatirekeṇa kalpitavyatirekisvabhāvamabhede 'pi bhedavadupacarya kriyāto bhinnaṃ kriyā ca tato bhinneti vyavahāramātrametat । neyaṃ vastutattvavyavasthitiḥ । svavyāpāradhātvarthau ca niyogakāle bhāvinau pratīyete । tataḥ kathantadālambanā pratītiḥ pūrvavāsanābalādupajāyamānā na nirālambanetyuktaṃ । [020,xii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 pratyakṣasya hi varttamānaviṣa〈ya〉tvād bhāvibhūtaviṣaye nālambanatvaṃ śabdasya tu tadviṣayatve 'pi na tattvaṃ । tadāha "codane"tyādi । [020,xiii] tadasat । [020,xiv] adṛśyamānaḥ so 'pyāstītyetad vyavasitaṃ kathaṃ । anumāne tu sambandha iti tatra tathā sthitiḥ ॥ 156 ॥ (PVA) [020,xv] sarvā hi parokṣaviṣayā pratītirarthasambandhādevāvisamvādinī yathā anumānapratītiḥ । na hi yo yenāsambaddhastadbhāve tasya bhāvaniyamaḥ । nirālambanā tu tatsvarūpābhāvādeva । na hyavidyamānasya svarūpagrahaṇamityuktaṃ । na ca bhāvinā saha sambandhaniyamaḥ । anumāne tu <021> [021,i] kāraṇāt kāryaṃ pratīyate । tathā parama darśanāt । na ca phalakāraṇatāgnihotrāderupalabdhā । nāpi tadakaraṇe pratyavā yaniścayaḥ । [021,ii] athātmanaḥ sāmarthyamavagacchan yāgakaraṇatāmātmanaḥ pratipadyamāno yāge pravarttiṣyate । [021,iii] kāraṇatvaṃ yadā 〈svarge〉 tasya na pratipadyate । yāgasya deśito 'pyeṣa kasmāt tatra pravarttate ॥ 157 ॥ (PVA) [021,iv] ata eva "bhāvanāniyogadhātvarthānāṃ parasparasambandhaḥ phalābhisambandho vā vidhirvākyārtha" iti na yuktaṃ । sarvasya bhāvitvena jñānenāgrahaṇānnirālambanataiva buddheḥ । ato dṛśyavikalpyārthaikīkaraṇāt pravarttate । sa eva cānyāpoha iti । na kaścit prekṣāpūrvaka rī vedāt pravarttata ityalamatiprasaṅgena । [021,v] tasmād 〈।〉 "vaktṛvyāpāraviṣayo yo'rtho buddhau prakāśate'dhyāropitaḥ । prāmāṇyantatra śabdasya nārthatattvanibandhanaṃ ।" (2.2) [021,vi] na khalvadhyāropeṇa sattyārthaviṣayeṇa bhavitavyaṃ pratibandhamantareṇeti vyavasthitametat । [021,vii] prathamavārttikālaṅkāre vidhibhāvanādi vārttikaṃ prathamaṃ ॥ 2 ॥ < 2. pramāṇasiddhivārttikaṃ dvitīyam> {1.1.2.1} <1. vyavahārikatvena pramāṇatā—> [021,viii] yadi tarhi arthakriyāsthitiravisambādanaṃ 〈। atha〉 pratyabhijñādipratyayādapi "sa evāyami"tyādi jñātvā pravarttamāno'visamvādabhāgiti pramāṇaṃ syāt । [021,ix] tatrāpūrvārthavijñānaṃ niścitaṃ bādhavarjitaṃ । aduṣṭakāraṇārabdhaṃ pramāṇaṃ lokasammataṃ ॥ 158 ॥ (PVA) [021,x] avayavyādiviṣayatvaṃ samvādakatvāt pramāṇamiti । athālocanājñānasāmarthyādasau vikalpa utpadyamāno na pramāṇaṃ । avayavini cāvayavavijñānasāmarthyāt 〈।〉 tathā sati tadapyālocanājñānaṃ cakṣuḥsannikarṣādi〈sāmarthyādi〉ti na syāt pramāṇaṃ । tatra yadi kāraṇaparamparānviṣyate cakṣurādīnāṃ prasaṅgaḥ । athānantaraṃ vikalpasyaiva prāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ ॥ [021,xi] atrocyate । [021,xii] gṛhītagrahaṇānneṣṭaṃ sāṃvṛtaṃ dhīpramāṇatā । pravṛttestatpradhānatvāddheyopādeyavastuni ॥ 3 ॥ [021,xiii] sa evāyamiti pratyaya utpadyamāno naikatve pramāṇaṃ । 〈apūrvasya〉 ekatvasyāgrahaṇāt । dṛṣṭasyaiva tasya pratipatteḥ । ekatvaṃ hi pūrveṇa saha gṛhyamāṇamekatāṃ vivādaviṣayatāṃ svīkaroti । varttamānatāmātrasyaikatve siddhasādhanameva । tacca pūrvaṃ pūrvapratyena gṛhītatvānnāparaṃ 〈।〉 pūrvapratyayena cāsau truṭyadavastha evāpūrvatayā ca gṛhyate । tataḥ punaranusandhīyamānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ <022> [022,i] gṛhītaṃ tathā bhatameva vānusandhātavyaṃ 〈।〉 gṛhītatvena ca grahaṇe smaraṇametaditi gṛhītagrāhitvādapramāṇamaparasmaraṇavat । saṃvādastvarthakriyākaraṇāt । na caikatvasādhyārthakriyā । vastu sāmarthyamātrādutpatteḥ । [022,ii] tasmāt sa evāyamiti pratyadvayamevaitat । athaikatā pratīyate pūrveṇa saha 〈aparasya〉 tadayuktaṃ । [022,iii] pūrvamadhyakṣato'vittau tenaikatvesti na pramā । ekatvamapratītena pratītamiti sāhasaṃ ॥ 159 ॥ (PVA) tena sāṃvṛtamekatvaṃ pūrvapūrvavikalpataḥ । prāmāṇyaṃ pratyayasyāsya sāṃvṛtasya na vidyate ॥ 160 ॥ (PVA) ghaṭādiviṣayo yo 'pi pratyayaḥ sarasādike । tatpratyayairgṛhīterthe samudāyavikalpanāt ॥ 161 ॥ (PVA) samudāyāt parastveko naiva kenacidīkṣyate । anādivāsanādārḍhyāt parasyāgrahavaiśasaṃ ॥ 162 ॥ (PVA) [022,vii] kathantarhi dhiyaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ yadi pūrvāparādikasya 〈naikā〉 pratipattiḥ । [022,viii] atrocyate । heyopādeyaviṣaye pravarttakaṃ hi pramāṇamucyate । tatra ca pravarttane dhīreva pradhānaṃ 〈।〉 yadyapi nāma bhāvyartho na pratipannastathāpi tatra pravarttanāt pramāṇaṃ । yathānumānasyāgrahaṇe 'pi 〈prāmāṇyam〉 । na hyanumānena vastusvarūpasvīkāra iti pratipādayiṣyate । na ca cakṣurādikāt pravarttate jñānamantareṇa vikalpamantareṇāpi buddhyābhyāsāt pravarttate । tato heyopādeyaviṣaye dhīreva pūrvikā pravarttanāt pramāṇaṃ na vikalpādayaḥ । yatra tu nābhyāsastatrānumānameva pratyabhijñānādayo'to nātiprasaṅgaḥ । [022,ix] evāntāvat phalārthitāṃ vyavahārikatvena pramāṇatvaṃ pratipāditaṃ । {1.1.2.2} <2—adhigamaphalaviṣayavibhāgakāritayā pramāṇatā—> [022,x] idānīmadhigamaphalaviṣayavibhāgakāritayā pratipādyate । [022,xi] viṣayākārabhedācca dhiyodhigama bhedataḥ । [022,xii] api ca । dhiya eva prāmāṇyaṃ nānyasya 〈।〉 yataḥ । viṣayākārabhedādadhigamasya pramāṇaphalasya bhedaḥ । na pravarttanāt pramāṇaṃ api tu pratipattikaraṇāt । pratipattau hi jñātāyāṃ pravarttatāṃ vā na vā 〈।〉 tathāpyarthatathābhāvavyasthānāt pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 vyavasthāpiterthe yadi na pravarttate । nāyaṃ pramāṇasya doṣaḥ । prāpakatvāt pramāṇamiti cet । na 〈।〉 prāpaṇayogyatvāt pramāṇasya । tadeva prāptāvasatyāṃ kathaṃ jñāyate । rūpaviśeṣadarśanāt । avyabhicāriṇo rūpasya kathaṃ paricchittiḥ । [022,xiii] samāptastarhi vāhyārthavyavahāraḥ । avyabhicāritvājjñāne hi svarūpasamvedanamātrameva parisphuṭaṃ । tathā ca kuto vāhyārthaparasantānādipratītiḥ । etaccottaratra vakṣyamaḥ । viṣayākāra ivākāro'sya viṣayākāraṃ jñānaṃ 〈।〉 tasya bhedo viṣayākārabhedaḥ । viṣaye vā ākārabhedo biṣayākārabhedaḥ । ākaraṇamākāraḥ । ullekha ityarthaḥ । viṣayasadṛśatā viṣayonmukhatā ca 〈।〉 tadbhedād dhiyo'dhigamabhedaḥ nīlasya saṃvittistadākārasya ceti । arthādhigamaśca <023> [023,i] pramāṇaphalaṃ svarūpādhigamo vā । tathā cāha । "pramāṇādhīno hi prameyādhigamaḥ ।" sa ca viṣayākāra ātmabhūto jñānasya 〈।〉 tato jñānameva pramāṇaṃ । [023,ii] nanu yathākāro jñānātmabhūtastathādhigamo 'pi । tato jñānameva phalamiti prāptaṃ । [023,iii] sattyametat । [023,iv] pramāṇataḥ phalannānyat pramāṇaṃ na phalāt paraṃ । evaṃ prakārā sarvā ca kriyākārakayoḥ sthitiḥ ॥ 163 ॥ (PVA) [023,v] etaccottaratra pratipādayaṣyate । [023,vi] yathā cakṣurādayo na bhavanti pramāṇantathā''kāro 'pi mā bhūt । yathā kārakā api saṃvedanasya cakṣurādayo na pramāṇantathākāro 'pīti 〈।〉 āha । [023,vii] bhāvādevāsya tadbhāve, [023,viii] tadbhāve ākārabhāve । asyādhigamasya phalasya bhāvādeva 〈।〉 na khalu cakṣurādibhāvesya phalasya bhāva eva । ākārasya tu bhāve bhāva evāvyatirekāditi sādhakatamatvaṃ । "sādhakatamañca karaṇaṃ" । avyavadhāne ca sādhakatamatvamiti pratipādayiṣyate । [023,ix] kathantarhi cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpamiti । kāraṇe kāryyopacārādevamucyate । "cauraigrāmo dagdha" iti yathā । tasmāt jñānameva pramāṇaṃ । [023,x] nanu prāpakametajjñānamiti kathaṃ jñātavyaṃ । na tāvat pratyakṣataḥ । na khalu svasaṃvedanapratyakṣaṃ pramāṇāpramāṇavibhāgamupadarśayati । sarvajñāneṣu svasaṃvedanasya bhāvāt । na ca tadutpattikāla eva saṃvādītarajñānavibhāgasaṃvedane pravarttamānaḥ kaścid vipralabhyate । nāpi sandehavān syāt । [023,xi] athābādhitatvalakṣaṇaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ svata eva prasidhyati 〈।〉 tadarthāpattyā prasādhyamānaṃ parokṣajñānavādināṃ kathaṃ svataḥ siddhyati । yathārthāpattyā jñānasatttā siddhyati । tasyārthāpattyā jñānasya nāpareṇa prāmāṇyaṃ jñāyate । svata eva tu pramāṇatā । aprāmāṇyantu bādhakajñānāt 〈।〉 bādhakajñānasya ca svata eva prāmāṇyaṃ । [023,xii] kiñca । kāraṇādutpadyate 〈vi〉 jñānaṃ, prāmāṇyantu tasya svata eva । tadapyapavādena bādhakajñānenābādhitatvalakṣaṇamapodyate । [023,xiii] atrocyate । [023,xiv] yadi svataḥ pramāṇatvaṃ nijakāraṇabhāvataḥ । tathotpannasya tasyānyairbbādhakairnānyathā kriyā ॥ 164 ॥ (PVA) athātmā jñānarūpatvāt pramāṇaṃ svata ucyate । bādhakānāṃ sahasrepitasyāpyasti na vikriyā ॥ 165 ॥ (PVA) duṣṭakāraṇasadbhāvādaprāmāṇyaṃ bhaved yadi । guṇavatkāraṇāsaṅgāt prāmāṇyaṃ na kimipyate ॥ 166 ॥ (PVA) doṣābhāvata evāsya prāmāṇyaṃ yadi sammataṃ । aprāmāṇyaṃ guṇābhāvāt kasmādasya na gamyate ॥ 167 ॥ (PVA) na ca pramāṇetarataḥ kaścidātmekṣyate paraḥ । pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvaṃ yena tasyānyato bhavet ॥ 168 ॥ (PVA) <024> bodhātmakaḥ sa cediṣṭaḥ svāpāvasthāgamādiṣu । svasaṃvedanabhāvosya kadācinnāpagacchati ॥ 169 ॥ (PVA) na vedyate tadā kiñcidātmāstīti kathammataḥ । bodhetaravyavasthā tu dūrād dūrataraṃ gatā ॥ 170 ॥ (PVA) tasmādutpadyate jñānaṃ pramāṇamitarat tathā । kāraṇādeva tadbhūtaṃ na svatastasya mānatā ॥ 171 ॥ (PVA) samānākārasadbhāvānna tu tattvena niścayaḥ । abādhitatvaṃ sarvasya prathamantena na pramā ॥ 172 ॥ (PVA) paścād bādhastu sandigdho niścayastasya sonyataḥ । pratyakṣato'numānādvā pramāṇamaparaṃ na hi ॥ 173 ॥ (PVA) saṃvādapratyayaḥ sonyaviṣaye yadi varttate । tena pūrvasya mānatvamatītasyekṣyate kathaṃ ॥ 174 ॥ (PVA) sādhanapratyayasyāpi sandehaviṣayatvataḥ । sādhanatvaṃ kathantasya pramāṇatvāpratī〈ti〉 taḥ ॥ 175 ॥ (PVA) bodhātmakatvānmānaṃ cet prasaktā sarvamānatā । abādhitārthabodho 'pi prathamanna prasidhyati ॥ 176 ॥ (PVA) athārthakāritāṃ jñātvā tadarthasya pramātvavit । pramāṇaṃ prāgasiddhaṃ yat tasya vittiḥ kathantataḥ ॥ 177 ॥ (PVA) yadi pramāṇaṃ prāksiddhaṃ kriyā 〈syāt〉 tasya yogavit । arthakriyātastajjñānaṃ pramāṇamiti gṛhyate ॥ 178 ॥ (PVA) yatraivārthakriyā tatra pramāṇamatha tanmataṃ । arthakriyādayo dṛṣṭāste〈'〉pramāṇād matādapi ॥ 179 ॥ (PVA) tato nārthakriyā sā cedanyato 'pi kathammatā । tataḥ kadācidaprāpteḥ sānyatrāpi samīkṣyate ॥ 180 ॥ (PVA) yato na prāptisaṃdehaḥ tat pramāṇammataṃ yadi । sandehasya nivṛttirhi samānākārataḥ kutaḥ ॥ 181 ॥ (PVA) abhyāsāllakṣyate paścādākāraḥ savilakṣaṇaḥ । tataḥ prāptyavinābhāva eṣa sonyonyasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 182 ॥ (PVA) taddṛṣṭāveva dṛṣṭeṣu saṃvitsāmarthyabhāvinaḥ । smaraṇād vyavahāraścedanumānāt tathā sati ॥ 183 ॥ (PVA) taccānumānamadhyakṣādadhyakṣamanumānataḥ । itaretarāśrayādeva nāstyanyatarasaṃsthitiḥ ॥ 184 ॥ (PVA) [024,xviii] svabhāvālambanākāraparicchedi hi pratyakṣaṃ tṛṇasyāpi na kubjīkaraṇe samarthaṃ । [024,xix] na pūrvāparayostena sambandhaḥ parigṛhyate । deśakālāntaravyāptyā saṅgatiryoga ucyate ॥ 185 ॥ (PVA) deśakālāntaravyāpteradhyakṣaṃ grahaṇe kṣamaṃ । yadi sarvasya sarvārthaṃ darśitaiva prasajyate ॥ 186 ॥ (PVA) sahabhāvastayorvyāptyā na tasmādanumodayaḥ । kādācitkatayā tasya sarvatrāstvanumāthavā ॥ 187 ॥ (PVA) idānīmevamākārametadastīti vedyatāṃ । apyakṣato na deśādyantarasthagrahaṇantataḥ ॥ 188 ॥ (PVA) agṛhīte ca deśādau tadvyāptirgṛhyate kathaṃ । tasyāgrahe nānumānaṃ caitadatyantasāhasaṃ ॥ 189 ॥ (PVA) anumānāntarākṣepādanavasthāvatārataḥ । prakṛtā〈'〉pratipattiḥsyāt tasya tasyetyapekṣaṇāt ॥ 190 ॥ (PVA) tasmāt svataḥ pramāṇatvamutsarggeṇa vyavasthitaṃ । bādhakāraṇaduṣṭatvajñānābhyāntadapodyate ॥ 191 ॥ (PVA) pramāṇamavisaṃvādād bādhakaṃ cenna vidyate । pramāṇameva tad vyaktaṃ taddhi bādhakatonyathā ॥ 192 ॥ (PVA) [024,xxvii] atrocyate । [024,xxviii] bādhakābhāvamātreṇa na pramāṇatvaniścayaḥ । prāptikāle ca yo bādhaḥ tasyābhāvaḥ puraḥ kutaḥ ॥ 193 ॥ (PVA) pramāṇājjñāyatāṃ prāpteḥ prāptā sā〈'〉rthakriyāsthitiḥ । sā ca svarūpasaṃvedyajñānāt paścād vibhāvyate ॥ 194 ॥ (PVA) prāk tu tatrānumānasya pravṛttirbhāvavastuni । tatonavasthā saiva syāt pramāṇatvagatiḥ kutaḥ ॥ 195 ॥ (PVA) na pratyakṣānumānābhyāmaparaṃ mānamiṣyate ॥ 196 ॥ (PVA) <025> [025,i] atrocyate । [025,ii] svarūpasya svato gatiḥ ॥ 4 ॥ prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇa; [025,iii] svato hi svarūpasyaiva gatirnna pararūpasya 〈 । 〉 sākṣād gatirhi pratyakṣaṃ sākṣātkaraṇaṃ ca svarūpasya na pararūpasya prāptikālaviśeṣaṇasya । pramāṇatā ca prāpyapadārthāvyabhicāritā । na ca prāpyapadārthāgrahaṇe tatsambandhagrahaṇaṃ । na ca tathānavasīyamānaṃ pramāṇamityavasitaṃ bhavati । purovarttirūpāsaṅgitā nu sarvajñānānāmaviśiṣṭā । na ca yo bhāvirūpasambandhaparigrahaḥ । nāpi bhāvinārthakriyājñānena pūrvarūpasambandhaparigrahaḥ । 〈tataḥ svarūpasaṃvedanātmatvānna pratyekaṃ sambandhaparigrahaḥ〉 nāpi samudāyasambhavaḥ । krameṇa sādhanārthakriyāgrahaṇayorbhāvāt । taduttarakālabhāvi tu smaraṇaṃ yathānubhavaṃ pravarttamānamasaṃbaddhameva dvayaṃ vikalpayati । yathānubhavaparityāgāttu tadupaplutameveti na tataḥ sambandhapratipattiḥ । tatastatsambandhāgrahaṇāt paścādapi dṛṣṭasādharmyāt kathaṃ pratipattiranumānāditi na prāmāṇyapratipattyupāya iti "svarūpasyaiva svato gatirna" prāmāṇyasya । [025,iv] atha pramāṇyaṃ svarūpameva bhāvapratyayavācyasya tato'vyatirekāt । tadayuktaṃ । [025,v] jñānasvarūpaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ prāpyarūpasamanvayi । svarūpamātragrahaṇe tadagrāhyamitīritaṃ ॥ 197 ॥ (PVA) [025,vi] nahi jñānasvarūpameva prāmāṇyaṃ prāpyarūpasambandhena tattvavyavasthāpanāt । tasya cāgrahaṇamiti pratipāditameva । tato'pravṛttinivṛttikaṃ svasvarūpasaṃvedanamātrameva na bhadevādāvatāraḥ । tasmānna prekṣāvadbhiḥ kvacit pravarttitavyaṃ naṃ nivarttitavyaṃ vā kutaścit । [025,vii] kathantarhi prāmāṇyamapramāṇato nivṛttaṃ vyavasthāpyate । "prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇa ।" sāṃvyavahārikametaditi pratipāditaṃ । saṃvyavahāraśca vicāryaṃmāṇo viśīryata eva । tatra yadyetāvatā paritoṣaḥ tadā na kiṃcit karttavyamiti muktireva saṃsārāt tasyātyantamabhāvāt । atha vyavahāraprasiddhaḥ saṃsāraḥ । tathā sati pramāṇetaravibhāgo 'pyastyeveti na pramāṇatvapratipādanāya yatna āstheyaḥ । [025,viii] kiñca । sāṃvyavahārikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ pratipādayatā paramārthata ekameva svasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣamityuktaṃ bhavati । [025,ix] tathā hi yadi mānatvamadhyakṣādanumānataḥ । siddhimṛcchati sandehaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ vṛthā ॥ 198 ॥ (PVA) [025,x] yadi pratkṣato'numānato vā parisphuṭā pramāṇatvasiddhiḥ kimarthamucyate vyavahāreṇeti । tasmād vyavahāramātraprasiddhānumānāśrayeṇa prasiddhaṃ sambandhamāśritya tadetadarthakriyāsādhanamiti darśanena spṛśyādisādhanasya pratipattau pravarttate । paścādabhyāsānumānamantareṇāpi pratibhāsamātrādeva vṛttiriti pratyakṣamapi pravarttakatvāt pramāṇam 〈।〉 ata ucyate "prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇe"ti । <026> [026,i] nanu darśanena rūpamevopalabhyate na spṛśyaṃ । tathā varttamānameva na bhāvi prāpyaṃ । tathā svadṛśyatyameva na paradṛśyatvamapi 〈tat〉 kathamanyadarśanenyaprāptyā pramāṇaṃ । uktamatra "svarūpasya svato gatiri"ti । [026,ii] kiñca । [026,iii] vyavahārata ekatvāt pramāṇatvavyavasthitiḥ । deśādyabhedādekatvaṃ dravyasya vyapadiśyate ॥ 199 ॥ (PVA) [026,iv] uktametat 〈।〉 "prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇe"ti । tato vyavahāraprasiddhamavayavina ekatvaṃ samāśritya yadeva dṛṣṭaṃ tadeva prāptamiti vyavasāyāt pramāṇatāvyavahāraḥ । sa caikatvādhyavasāyo deśakālādyabhedāt । tadabhedo 'pi tatsāmarthyasya sāmagrījananāt । evaṃ bhāvibhūtayorapi tadekasantānapatitatvena samānārthakriyātaścaikatvābhimānaḥ । [026,v] nanvarthakriyāprāpakatvāt pramāṇaṃ । prāmāṇyañca kimarthakriyājñāpakamatha kārakaṃ 〈।〉 na tāvat kārakāt pramāṇaṃ karaṇaṃ hi tadā syāt । [026,vi] atha jñāpakatvāt pramāṇamucyate । tadapyayuktaṃ । [026,vii] jñāpakaṃ na tadarthasya kriyāsaṃdehabhāvataḥ । kādācitkārthakriyeti tasyā jñāpakatā kutaḥ ॥ 200 ॥ (PVA) [026,viii] sādhanajñānamantareṇāpi arthakriyopalabdhā 〈।〉 tat kathaṃ tatkāraṇamarthakriyāyāḥ । tadantareṇāpi bhāvinā tatkāraṇaṃ syāt kāryasya । nāpi jñāpakaṃ dṛṣṭe 'pyartho kadācidarthaṃkriyā'bhāvāt । na ca tajjñānamapramāṇamarthāśūnyatvāt । ataḥ kārakatvajñāpakatvābhāve kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ prāpakamarthakriyāyāḥ । [026,ix] atrocyate । [026,x] upeye nāma sandehastāvatā na pramā na sā । niścitatvādupāyasya pramāsau kinna tāvatā ॥ 201 ॥ (PVA) [026,xi] na khalūpeyasandehaparijihīrṣā । sarvatropāyaniścayamātreṇa vṛtteḥ । tata upāyaniścaye sati kṛṣīvalādivat prāmāṇikāḥ pravarttantāṃ । [026,xii] tadasat । yataḥ 〈।〉 [026,xiii] upeyārthitayā sarvaḥ pravarttananivarttane । karoti puruṣastasya sandehaścet kathaṃ pramā ॥ 202 ॥ (PVA) [026,xiv] yadarthamiṣyate pramāṇantatropeye sandehāt pramāṇamiti kaiṣā vācoyuktiḥ । [026,xv] nanu pramāṇenārtho jñāpayitavyo natvarthakriyā karttavyā । arthakriyā hi kutaścit sāmagrīviśeṣāt paścād bhavantī kathaṃ jñāpayituṃ śakyā । [026,xvi] tadapyasat । [026,xvii] yadartha eṣa prārambhastadaniṣpattireva cet । asiddhaḥsādhyasambandhaḥ kathaṃ sādhaka ucyatāṃ ॥ 203 ॥ (PVA) <027> [027,i] amutaḥ pramāṇādabhimatārthasiddhimāsādayeyamiti pramāṇatānveṣaṇaparaḥ prekṣāvān nānyathā । vyasanameva tvanyathā bhavet । arthaśca prakāśito yadi nārthakriyākārī kutastasyānarthāt taimirikopalabdhakeśāderviśeṣaḥ । [027,ii] atha kadācit tatrārthakriyā bhavati na taimirikādau । evantarhi tadarthī kathaṃ pravarttate । na khalu sandehāt pravarttamānaḥ pramāṇāt pravṛtto bhavati । pramāṇaṃ hi niścāyakaṃ na sandehakṛt । arthakriyākāriṇi niścayaścet । arthakriyāniścaye kathaṃ tathā niścayaḥ । atha tena pramāṇenārthasādhanavastu darśitaṃ । arthakriyā tu yadi kutaścita vaikalyānna bhavati । na pramāṇasyāsau doṣaḥ । [027,iii] tadapyayuktaṃ । [027,iv] ajñāpakatvaṃ mānasya na doṣo yadi dṛśyate । na tasyāstyaparo doṣa iti sarvaṃ pramā bhavet ॥ 204 ॥ (PVA) [027,v] pramīyate yena paricchidyate samīhitorthastat pramāṇaṃ । na cājñāpakasya paricchedaśaktirityapramāṇaṃ । tasmādanyathā pratipadyate । [027,vi] arthakriyāsvarūpasya niścitasyāvabodhanāt । jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadātmye tadutpattiprabhāvataḥ ॥ 205 ॥ (PVA) [027,vii] yat khalvarthakriyājñānaṃ tadarthakriyātmatvādarthakriyāṅgamayati । tadarthakriyāyāntadeva sādhanajñānaṃ । pūrvakantu sādhanajñānaṃ yadi sthiratayā'sāvavadhṛtorthastadā । pūrvako hi svabhāvo bhāvinaṃ prāptikāle'vaśyaṃ bhāvayatīti tatprāptiḥ । tata uttaraḥ svabhāvaḥ pūrvakasya svabhāva eva vastutaḥ । tatastatrāpi tādātmyameva । [027,viii] athavā tadavaśyambhāvi kārya kāraṇameva tena vyāptatvāt kāraṇasya । yacca vyatiriktaṃ vyāpakaṃ tat kāraṇameva tena vinā tadabhāvāt । anutpannaṃ kathaṃ kāraṇaṃ । utpannamapi kathamiti samāno doṣaḥ । [027,ix] nanvasmin satīdaṃ bhavati । asyotpādādidamutpadyate । etadatra vyāpriyate । etadanena kriyata iti kāryakāraṇabhāvamavagacchanti laukikāḥ । na ca bhāvinaḥ sattā nāpyutpādo na ca vyāpāro nāpi kāraṇaṃ tenāvidyamānatvāt tadānīṃ । [027,x] atrocyate । [027,xi] sattotpādādayo bhāvasvabhāvatvānna parātmakāḥ । asmin satīti naivāsmādaparārthasya sambhavaḥ ॥ 206 ॥ (PVA) [027,xiii] utpādo hi na sattāsvabhāvādaparaḥ । kāraṇāntarabhāvinī cet sattotpādaḥ kimanantarabhāvinyeva sattotpādaḥ । evaṃ cet suptasya ciramutthitasya ye vikalpāsteṣāṃ pūrvābhyāsādutpādo na syāt । anantarabhāvitvābhāvāt । śarīrādi ca kāraṇaṃ neti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । na ca vyāpāraḥ paraḥ svabhāvāt svarūpamiti prāptaṃ । na ca kāryakāle svarūpaṃ kālasya <028> [028,i] pūrvakasyāvinābhāvitāmātrantu bhāvinyapi vidyate'vaśyambhāvikāryaṃsya । kāraṇasyāpi 〈।〉 tato bhāvyapi kāraṇaṃ । [028,ii] atha dṛṣṭaṃ yat tatra vyāpakaṃ satkāraṇantathā pūrvabhāvi tadeva kāraṇaṃ na bhāvīti ceta । 〈na ।〉 [028,iii] na. dṛṣṭasya svarūpeṇa vyāpakatvaṃ pratīyate । āropitena rūpeṇa bhāvino 'pi bhavedidaṃ ॥ 207 ॥ (PVA) [028,iv] dṛśyamānaṃ hi na tāvatā vyāpakaṃ vyāpyasya tadānīmapratīteḥ । yadā ca vyāpyapratītistadā tadbhāvibhūtarūpeṇa vyāpakamanyathā bhāvirūpāgrahaṇe vyāpitā na syāt । [028,v] atha yena rūpeṇa pūrvabhāvitvena tad dṛṣṭaṃ tenaiva tasya rūpeṇa vyāpakatā pratīyate na bhāvirūpeṇa । [028,vi] tadasat । [028,vii] bhāvirūpāpratītau na vyāpakatvaṃ pratīyate । prādeśikī nahi vyāptiḥ 〈syāt〉 vyāptiḥ sā tathā bhavet ॥ 208 ॥ (PVA) [028,ix] tathā vyāpitābhāvāt । bhūtabhaviṣyatkālavyāpitvena hi pratīyamānaṃ kāraṇaṃ nānyathā । sā ca vyāptiḥ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭasya drakṣyamāṇasyāpi samānā । drakṣyamāṇasya kathaṃ kāraṇatvaṃ dṛṣṭasyāpi tadānīmasattvāt kathamiti na praśnāvatāraḥ । sattvāccet drakṣyamāṇasyāpi sā । tadā netyetat samānamubhayatrāpi । pūrvatā cet 〈।〉 kaḥ pūrvāparayoḥ svabhāve viśeṣaḥ । dvayamapyāropitākāreṇa gṛhyate nāpareṇeti na bhedaḥ । [028,x] athaikaṃ pūrvarūpatayā dṛṣṭamāropyate । aparantu drakṣyamāṇatayā pararūpatayā ca 〈।〉 tena nāsti dvayorapi kāraṇateti । [028,xi] anyonyamavinābhāvo dvayorapi tayoḥ samaḥ । avāntaraviśeṣastu tatra na kvopayogavān ॥ 209 ॥ (PVA) [028,xii] yena vinā yanna bhavati tat tasya kāraṇaṃ vyatiriktatve sati । yathā ca kāraṇasya pūrvaṃ bhāvaṃ vinā na bhavati kāryantathāvaśyaṃbhāvi kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāryasya parabhāvaṃ vinā neti samānaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvanibandhanamiti dvayorapi parasparaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । [028,xiii] samānatvānnimittasya kāryakāraṇatā dvayoḥ । vyāpitvavyatirekasya paralokānumāpyataḥ ॥ 210 ॥ (PVA) [028,xiv] na khalu vyāpitāṃ vyatirekasya vyudasyāparamatra jagati nibandhamupalamāmahe । tena dvayorapi kāryāvaśyambhāvikāryakāraṇayoḥ parasparaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāva iti yuktaṃ paśyāmaḥ 〈।〉 tasmāt । [028,xv] kāraṇaṃ yadi tajjñānaṃ svabhāvo vārthajanmanaḥ । kāryaṃ vā sarvaṃthā tena jñāpyate'rthakriyodayaḥ ॥ 211 ॥ (PVA) [028,xvi] yadi sādhanajñānamarthakriyāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ yadi svabhāvo yadi kāryaṃ sarvathā tena sambandhasambhavāj jñāpyate । etacca vyāpitādātmyaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaśca vyavahāraprasiddha iti vyavahāreṇa prāmāṇyaṃ jñāyata iti । [028,xvii] nanu yāvat pratyakṣaṃ na bhavati sambandhasādhakaṃ na tāvadanumānaṃ । pratyakṣeṇa hi sambandha<029>grahaṇe'numānaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ sādhayati । pramāṇaṃ sat pratyakṣaṃ sambandhagrahaṇe samarthamitī taretarāśrayadoṣaḥ 〈na〉 । [029,ii] atha nānumānena prāmāṇyaṃ sādhyate'pi tvarthakriyānubhavena । sa ca svasaṃvedanapratyakṣa prasiddhaḥ । tatra nārthakriyājñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sat pramāṇatāṃ pūrvasya gṛhṇāti । nāpi liṅgabhūtaṃ sadanumāpayati । pratyakṣeṇa prāmāṇyasya grahaṇābhāvād atītatvācca tadvyakteḥ । nahi vyaktiṃ vinā sāmānyaṃ mānatvaṃ pratyetuṃ śakyamabhāvāt sāmānyasya । tasmāt pramāṇatāyāṃ saṃdehamātraṃ sa cārthakriyāsambandhaḥ sandigdhaḥ । arthakriyānirbhāsāt tatra saṃdeho vyāvarttata eva । [029,iii] tadapyasat yataḥ । [029,iv] saṃdehamātravyāvṛttyā na hi kaścit pravarttate । pratyakṣāniścayād vāpi dṛśyate vṛttirarthināṃ ॥ 212 ॥ (PVA) sa evārthakriyābhāsaḥ pratyakṣamiti cenmataṃ । pratyakṣādeva mānatvapratipattiritīṣyatām ॥ 213 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣādanumānādvā saṃdeho 'pi nivarttate । viruddhasyopalabdherna vinānyasya nivarttanaṃ ॥ 214 ॥ (PVA) yadi pratyakṣabhāvāt sā tadā nāma nivarttayet । saṃdehaṃ tadabhāvostu tadaiva kathamanyadā ॥ 215 ॥ (PVA) tatsaṃdehanivṛtyā ca nāstyevātra prayojanaṃ । pravarttanārthaṃ seṣyeta pravṛttiḥ sā ca sādhitā ॥ 216 ॥ (PVA) sarvaṃsya cārthasambandho na jñānasyākṣavīkṣitaḥ । sāmānyena ca sambandhamanumānaṃ vyavasyati ॥ 217 ॥ (PVA) na cāparā pramāstīti kutaḥ saṃdehavicchidaḥ । tata uktaṃ "prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇe" ti ॥ 218 ॥ (PVA) [029,xi] yadi tarhi vyavahāreṇa prāmāṇyaṃ pramāṇalakṣaṇaśāstraṃ tarhi kimarthaṃ । śāstraṃ hi nidṛ 〈 rdṛ〉 ṣṭamapi na vacanamātrāt tathā bhavati 〈।〉 api tu vyavahārāvisaṃvādena । sa cedasti vyarthakaṃ śāstramityāha । [029,xii] śāstraṃ mohanivarttanaṃ । [029,xiii] yadi vyavahārataḥ pramāṇasvarūpamavagamyate । kasmāt parasparavirodhīni lakṣaṇaśāstrāṇi 〈।〉 tato vyavahāre 'pi vimatireva vyavahāriṇāṃ । tathāhi । [029,xiv] na sarvo vyavahāreṇa prāmāṇyamavagacchati । pramāṇalakṣantena parasparavirodhavat ॥ 219 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣādipramāṇena paraloko na gamyate । āgamādaparaḥ prāhetyato na vyavahārataḥ ॥ 220 ॥ (PVA) [029,xvi] tasmād 〈।〉 [029,xvii] vyavahāraparāmarśācchāstraṃ mohanivarttanaṃ । pūrvāparasyāsmaraṇaṃ śāstreṇānena vāryate ॥ 221 ॥ (PVA) [029,xviii] ata eva śāstreṇaiva sarvajñoktena moho nivarttate nānyenetyanena prakāreṇa sarvajñavacanameva pramāṇamiti paramārthataḥ sarvajñajñānameva pramāṇaṃ nāparamiti paramārthaḥ । [029,xix] anyasya na pramāṇatvaṃ prameyāvyāptisambhavāt । avyāpitā na kāryādisambandhasya parigrahaḥ ॥ 222 ॥ (PVA) [029,xx] kāryakāraṇabhāvo hyatītānāgatavarttamānakāladeśavyāpisāhacaryarūpo na khalu sarvajñajñānasya viṣayaḥ । vartamānasannihitadeśamātragrahaṇāt pratyakṣasyānumānasya 〈tatra〉 cānavatārāt । sarvaṃjñatvaṃ kathaṃ jñāyate śāstrakārasya caitaduttaratra vakṣayāmaḥ । <030> {1.1.2.3} <(2) ajñātārthaprakāśakaṃ pramāṇaṃ> [030,i] ajñātārthaprakāśo vā; [030,ii] athavedaṃ pramāṇalakṣaṇaṃ 〈।〉 prakāśyate'neneti prakāśaḥ । ajñātasyārthasya prakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ । sāṃvṛtantu jñānamajñātasyārthasya 〈na〉prakāśakaḥ । nahi 〈tena〉 kaścidajñātorthaḥ prakāśyate । grahītānāmeva rūpādīnāmanena pṛthagvikalpanāt । pratītya parāmarśāt tu tadaikamiti vyavahriyate । [030,iii] nanu yadyavisaṃvādanamantareṇājñātaprakāśanaṃ pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 dvicandrādyākārasyapi pramāṇatāprasaṅagaḥ । na 〈।〉 arthagrahaṇādasau hi nārthaḥ । nanvarthatvamavisaṃvāde 〈na〉 ca jñāyate । tataścāvisaṃvādi jñānamiti tadeva lakṣaṇamiti kathaṃ lakṣaṇāntaraṃ । na 〈।〉 sāmarthyākṣiptasyālakṣaṇatvāt । [030,iv] uktasāmarthyato yasya pratītistanna lakṣaṇaṃ । tathānyasyāpi vastutvaprabhṛte rlakṣaṇārthatā ॥ 223 ॥ (PVA) [030,v] lakṣaṇaṃ hi yadupāttaṃ sākṣāt tadeva । yena tu tallakṣaṇaṃ sādhyate । tadapi sambhavitvamātreṇa na lakṣaṇam 〈।〉 anyathā vastutvādikamapi bhavet । [030,vi] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 na vastutvaṃ tatropayogi sākṣādanyathā vā । avisaṃvādastūpayogyarthatvajñāpane । [030,vii] sattyametat । tathāpi ajñānārthagrahaṇena gṛhītagrāhi pratyayaḥ śakyaḥ pariharttuṃ nāvisaṃvādigrahaṇena । tatrāpyavisaṃvādagrahaṇāt । na cāvisaṃvādenārthatvagatiḥ 〈।〉 avisaṃvāde 'pi saṃvṛtisatāmarthatvasyāsiddheḥ । kathantarhyarthatvagatiḥ । parāmarśāditi mantavyaṃ । [030,viii] athavārthaśabdenātra paramārtha ucyate । ajñātārthaprakāśa iti paramārthaprakāśa ityarthaḥ । paramārthaścādvaitarūpatā 〈।〉 tatprakāśanameva pramāṇaṃ । tathā ca pratyayādisvarūpasya svato gatiriti । uktañca 〈।〉 "prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇe" ti । [030,ix] tatra pāramārthikapramāṇalakṣaṇametat 〈।〉 pūrvaṃ tu sāṃvyavahārikasya । yadyajñātārthaprakāśakaṃ pramāṇaṃ sāmānyārtho 'pyajñāta eva prathamabhāvinā svalakṣaṇajñānena taduttarālabhāvinā prakāśyate । tathā sambandhādirapīti tasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ prasajyate । na ca gṛhītagrāhitvāt smṛtirevaiṣā । agṛhīte smaraṇābhāvāt । [030,x] na svalakṣaṇavijñānaṃ sāmānyaṃ gṛhṇadīṣyate । grahaṇādagṛhītasya prāptā sāmānyavitpramā ॥ 224 ॥ (PVA) [030,xi] tadevāha । [030,xii] svarūpādhigateḥ paraṃ ॥ 5 ॥ prāptaṃ sāmānyavijñānaṃ; [030,xiii] pramāṇamiti sambandhārthaḥ । svasaṃvedanena ca sāmānyaṃ jñānātmabhūtaṃ pratīyata ityatrā<031>vivāda eva । tato yadi parabhūtaṃ jñānāt sāmānyamarthābhūtaṃ 〈।〉 sarvathā tajjñānaṃ prāptaṃ । 〈na ।〉 atrocyate 〈।〉 [031,ii] avijñāte svalakṣaṇe । yajjñānamityabhiprāyāt svalakṣaṇavicārataḥ ॥ 6 ॥ [031,iii] satyapyagṛhītagrahaṇe sāmānyajñānasya na pramāṇatā । kiṅa kāraṇam 〈।〉 "avijñāte svalakṣaṇe" 〈।〉 yajjñānaṃ tadeva pramāṇamabhipretaṃ na sāmānye 'pi । ajñātasāmānyajñānaṃ na pramāṇam 〈।〉 api tvajñātasvalakṣaṇajñānaṃ । kuta etat 〈।〉 svalakṣaṇavicārataḥ । asti nāstīti vā vyavasthāpanārthaṃ pramāṇaṃ prekṣāvatāpekṣyate । sa cāstināstīti vā vicāraḥ svalakṣaṇasyaiva na sāmānyasya tatra puruṣāṇāmanādarāt । yatra ca vicāraṇā tatra taduttarakālaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ vā prapadyate pramāṇamiti na sāmānye vṛttiḥ pramāṇasyeti na tatra pramāṇaṃ । [031,iv] atha sāmānyānavabodhe kathaṃ tadevedamiti jñātvā pravartate 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 sāmānyānavabodhe 'pyatyantābhyāsāt pravarttanāt । atha tatrāpi sāmānyameva pravarttakaṃ 〈।〉 ajñātasya pravarttakatvājñānāt । jñāne 'pi tasya yadi svalakṣaṇaṃ na jñāyate na pravarttate । svalakṣaṇajñāne tu sāmānyāparicchede 'pyabhyāsāt । tatastatrāpravarttakatvāt dunmukhatvābhāvācca na sāmānye jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ । [031,v] bhavatu vā pravarttakatvaṃ । tathāpi tadunmukhatvābhāvānna tatra pramāṇaṃ । svasaṃvedanena tu grahaṇe svalakṣaṇameva taditi svalakṣaṇaviṣayameva pramāṇaṃ । yadā tu punaradvaitaṃ tadā na sāmānyaṃ 〈।〉 tatra ca svalakṣapratipatterūrdhvaṃ anyadveti vyapadeśaḥ । [031,vi] avit । na vidyate vidasyeti avit । kva 〈।〉 jñāte svalakṣaṇe tajjñānamiti । na khalu pūrvottarabhāve pramāṇaṃ yena svalakṣaṇajñānāduttarakālametaditi vilakṣaṇatā vā pratīyate । [031,vii] svalakṣaṇamevātra sarvatra jñāne pratīyate । na ca bheda iti । [031,viii] kimarthantarhi pratyakṣānumānabhedo bāhyavijñānabhedaśca bhagavatā nirddiṣṭaḥ । saṃkleśavyavadāne cetyāha । "abhiprāyāt" avisaṃvādācca । vineyajñānābhiprāyāt tamapekṣya svasaṃvedanamevaikaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ nāparaṃ । prapañcavineyānurodhāt । yathā yathā vineyānāṃ tattvamārgānupraveśaḥ sambhavī tathā tathā bhagavato deśaneti na virodhaḥ । kuta etat "svalakṣaṇavicārataḥ" । vicāryamāṇaṃ hi sakalameva viśīryate । nādvaitādaparantattvamasti । tadeva krameṇa bhagavatā vicāryate । akrameṇa vicārayitumaśakyatvāt । {1.1.2.4} <(3) bhagavataḥ pramāṇyam> [031,ix] atha bahirviparivartamānasya kathaṃ svasaṃvedanatā naitadasti । [031,x] bahirantariti jñānaṃ deśakālādyapekṣaṇāt । svarūpavyatirekeṇa deśakālavasaṅgatau ॥ 225 ॥ (PVA) [031,xi] etacca paścād darśayiṣyate । <032> [032,i] bhagavatastarhi kathaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ 〈।〉 pratyakṣānumayorhi vyavahāramātreṇa prāmāṇyaṃ । na bhagavataḥ 〈।〉 taddhi paraṃ pramāṇaṃ । [032,ii] atrocyate । [032,iii] tadvat pramāṇaṃ bhagavān; [032,iv] tathāgato hi bhagavān । tadvāniti kṛtvā pratyakṣarūpa eva bhagavān pramāṇaṃ paścāt pratipādayiṣyate । [032,v] kuta etat pratīyate । tadāha । [032,vi] abhūtavinivṛttaye । bhūtoktiḥ sādhanāpekṣā tato yuktā pramāṇatā ॥ 7 ॥ [032,vii] bhrāntinivṛttyarthaṃ । yatastasya bhagavato "bhūtokti"stataḥ sa eva sarvajño nāparastathā ca pramāṇaṃ । āha ca । "sādhanāpekṣā tato yuktā pramāṇatā" । bhagavata eva na vedasya । vedasya hi na kiñcidarthasambandhe pramāṇaṃ । asya tu bhūtoktireva pramāṇaṃ pramāṇaviṣaye । anyatra tu vakṣyāmaḥ । [032,viii] athavā paramārthatastadvadadvaitāvabodhādeva pramāṇaṃ bhagavānapi na sarvārthaparijñānataḥ । sarvārthaparijñānantu lokavyavahāreṇa sāṃvṛtameva । tathā coktaṃ "advayaṃ yānamuttamaṃ" । < 3. īśvaraniṣedha-vārttikaṃ tṛtīyam> <1 īśvarāderapramāṇyam> {1.1.3.1.1} <(1) nityānityayorapramāṇatā> [032,ix] nanu yadi pratyakṣānumānayorapramāṇatvāt sarvajña eva pramāṇaṃ tadā nitya eveśvarādiko jñātā pramāṇaṃ । vedo vā nityaḥ pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 tataḥ kimanyānveṣaṇenetyāha । [032,x] nittyaṃ pramāṇannaivāsti prāmāṇyād vastusaṅgateḥ । jñeyānittyatayā tasyā adhrauvyāt kramajanmanaḥ ॥ 8 ॥ [032,xi] nittyādutpattiviśleṣādapekṣāyā ayogaḥ । na khalu sadā sthāyi nityaṃ pramāṇamasti pramāṇābhāvāt । kiñca 〈।〉 vastusato gatiḥ pramāṇaṃ na yasya kasya cit । na ca vastu sarvadā vidyate । yena gateḥ sarvadā bhāvaḥ । tato jñeyānityatayā tasyā api adhrauvyaṃ । [032,xii] nanu jñeyānittyatayā jñānamanittyamiti kutaḥ । jñeyarūpe vyāpāro vā pramāṇatvaṃ jñeyarūpādutpattistatsvabhāvatā veti na pakṣāntarasambhavaḥ । atra vyāpṛtasyāvyāpṛtasya vā yadi na viśeṣaḥ kathaṃ vyāpāretaravivekaḥ । [032,xiii] atha darppaṇasthānīyaṃ tad yo ya evārthaḥ sannihitaḥ sa eva pratibhātī 〈ti〉 cet । arthaṃ eva tarhi svasāmagrītastathā bhavati na jñāturvyāpāraḥ । <033> [033,i] atha niścalonmiṣitalocano 'pi samāpatatorthān krameṇa paśyati 〈।〉 na kadācidaparāparavilakṣaṇavyāpārarūpatā paropalakṣyate, tathā tasyāpi । [033,ii] atrocyate । [033,iii] vyāpāraścakṣuṣastatrāpyanvayavyatirekataḥ । nānvayavyatirekitvaṃ sthāṇornityasya vidyate ॥ 226 ॥ (PVA) [033,iv] tasmādartha evāyambhūto nāsya grahaṇe vyāpāraḥ kasyaciditi kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ । [033,v] atha so'rtho bhavatu pramāṇaṃ sa tu tatsambandhīti tena jñāta ucyate । naitadupapannaṃ yataḥ । [033,vi] sambandhonvayapūrveṇa vyatirekeṇa sidhyati । nittyasyāvyatirekasya kutaḥ sambandhasambhavaḥ ॥ 227 ॥ (PVA) [033,vii] na khalu nittyamavyatirekaṃ kvacidupayogīti śakyaṃ vijñātuṃ । [033,viii] atha tena darśanādupayogaḥ । natu tadevedaṃ paricoditaṃ kathanteneti । tasmin sati tathābhūtamiti tenetyucyate ākāśādiṣvapi taditi kathaṃ sa eva draṣṭā । ākāśasya tadarthanirdeśābhāvāt sa eva draṣṭā nākāśādiḥ । [033,ix] nirdeśo vacanaṃ tasmādetadeva kuto mataṃ । sarvathā 〈'〉 vyatireke ca kāraṇatvaṃ na budhyate ॥ 228 ॥ (PVA) atītānāgato yorthaḥ sa kathaṃ pratibhāsate । atītatvena vijñānamityatītaṃ kathambhavet ॥ 229 ॥ (PVA) na ca darpaṇasaṃkrāntiratītādeḥ kathanna ca । pratibhāsastathābhūto darppaṇe sati sambhavī ॥ 230 ॥ (PVA) pratibhāso na nityasya kāryāmityuditaṃ puraḥ । ākāśāderapi prāptaṃ tadarthagrahaṇanna kiṃ ॥ 231 ॥ (PVA) sarvārthadarśane tasya vacaso'rthaḥ ka ucyate । tadanantarabhāvitvaṃ niyataṃ cenna gamyate ॥ 232 ॥ (PVA) sarvārthadarśanāyātaḥ śabdaḥ sarvasya vācakaḥ । vivakṣāniyamo nāma na nittyasyopapattimān ॥ 233 ॥ (PVA) vivakṣāstāḥ pṛthagbhūtā darśanāni tathā pṛthak । kanaikatā bhavad draṣṭu: pramāṇaṃ sa ca vaḥ kathaṃ ॥ 234 ॥ (PVA) vivakṣitasya dṛśyasya sa eva grāhako yadi । vivakṣitatadanyasya kathamekata udgrahaḥ ॥ 235 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣānumayorevamekatā kena nocyate । paramārthata ekatvaṃ tayorapi mataṃ yadi ॥ 236 ॥ (PVA) krameṇa yugapad vāpi na bhedosti tayorapi । krameṇaivekarūpatvaṃ pramāṇena pratīyate ॥ 237 ॥ (PVA) tenānyena ca yad vastu jñātraikatve na mīyate । tadekamiti kiṃ sattyamasattyatve vṛthā vacaḥ ॥ 238 ॥ (PVA) athāpi sa svayaṃ jñātrā sarvathātmāvagamyate । kenaiṣa gamyatāmevamiti vāṅmātrameva saḥ ॥ 239 ॥ (PVA) na svasaṃvedanādanyaditi pūrvaṃ prasādhitaṃ । tato na paramārthosāvīśvaro nāpi saṃvṛtiḥ ॥ 240 ॥ (PVA) [033,xxii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadyapi jñānaṃ jñeyānittyatayā va nittyaṃ yastu jñātā sa nittyaḥ । na cānyasyānittyatvenyasyāpi taditi yuktamucyate । kramajanmano jñānasya jñeyānityatvena 〈।〉 [033,xxiii] nityādutpattiviśleṣāt; [033,xxiv] nittyādutpatterayogāt । nittyaṃ vyāpi cākāśakalpaṃ na kasyacit kāraṇamiti pratipāditaṃ । tenaiva ca svarūpeṇa yadi janayati sarvadā janayed viśeṣābhāvāt 〈।〉 viśeṣe cānittyatvaṃ । <034> [034,i] athāviśeṣe 'pi sahakāribhāvābhyāṃ kāryasya krama iti cet । 〈na ।〉 apekṣāyā upayogāt । yadi sahakāriṇāmevānvayavyatirekitvaṃ teṣāmeva kāraṇatvanna tu tasya । tasyāpi tadapekṣayā kāraṇatvamiti na yuktaṃ । apekṣamāṇasya taditarāvasthayorviśeṣābhāvāt । apekṣakatvaṃ na pratīyate svayamapareṇa veti vacanamātrād yadi parametat pratyeyaṃ । ata evāha । [034,ii] apekṣāyā ayogataḥ । [034,iii] nittyaṃ hi sadaikarūpamapekṣyamāṇenopakarttuṃ na śakyaṃ । na hi tatrānupakāriṇastenāpekṣyatāṃ । evantarhi anittyaṃ bhaviṣyati pramāṇaṃ na tu dānādisādhanāpekṣaṃ 〈।〉 vairāgyaiśva 〈rya〉 yogasya pūrvapūrvasajātikāraṇādutpatterna tat kadācidanyathābhūtaṃ sadanyathotpattimat । [034,iv] atrocyate । [034,v] kathañcinnopakāryatvādanittyevyapramāṇatā ॥ 9 ॥ [034,vi] anittye 'pīśvare nāsti pramāṇatā 〈।〉 na tat pramāṇaṃ । kuta etat । "kathañcinnopakāryatvāt" । yo hi kathañcit kenacidupakriyate upahanyate vā 〈।〉 tasya rāgādyanubhave rāgādipratipakṣāvabodhādisambhave taddeśanā 〈।〉 sattvasnehena karuṇayā ca deśanāsambhavāt pramāṇantad bhavati lokasya । na svarūpasattāmātrāt । na ca tasyeyaṃ vyutpattiḥ । na hyakhaṇḍitaḥ paṇḍito bhavati । [034,vii] atha svabhāvāsiddhintasya sakalaparijñānaṃ । ayuktametat । rāgādīnāma〈na〉nubhave kathaṃ saṃsāraprapaṃcasvalakṣaṇāvabodhaḥ । anubhave saṃsāryevāsāviti kathaṃ pramāṇatā । na rāgādyavabodhādeva rāgādiprapaṃcapratipakṣadeśanā rāgādiyoga eva sarvajñatā avināśitā'tulaśaktiyogaśceti sa eva pramāṇaṃ । [034,viii] tadapyayuktaṃ । [034,ix] rāgādipratipakṣasya deśānāvyarthatā bhavet । rāgādiyoge 'pi yadi bhavedaiśvarthamacyutaṃ ॥ 241 ॥ (PVA) [034,x] atha vastuvṛttametanna rāgādiyogitāmaiśvaryasambhavastatastatpratipakṣadeśaneti । [034,xi] yadyevaṃ bhāvanābhāvād vairāgyāderasambhavaḥ । ākasmikantasya kutastadaiśvaryādi sidhyatu ॥ 242 ॥ (PVA) [034,xii] na hi yadvairāgyādipratipakṣabhāvanāto bhavatīti jñāyate tadanyathāpi bhavatīti jñāyate । [034,xiii] kiṃca । [034,xiv] varapradānaśaktiḥ sā vidyate tasya nedṛśī । yenānuṣṭhānarahito dadātyaiśvaryamarthini ॥ 243 ॥ (PVA) atha nāstyeva sā śaktistasyānyāpi kathambhavet । anugrahītuṃ śakteti prāptā tatrāpramāṇatā ॥ 244 ॥ (PVA) [034,xvi] ayamapyarthaḥ 〈।〉 anitye 'pyapramāṇatā na vidyate pramāṇamasminnityapramāṇantasya bhāvo'pramāṇatā । na tatra pramāṇamastīti yāvat । [034,xvii] athārādhanakrameṇa rāgādyupaśamaprakāreṇānugrahakāryasau dharmmopadeśenānugrahasyānyathā karttumaśakyatvāt 〈।〉 [034,xviii] tadasat yataḥ । [034,xix] taduktānuṣṭhitau lokānugrahaḥ kena gamyate । taduktāgamamātrā 〈cce〉devamanyonyasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 245 ॥ (PVA) <035> āgamosau taduktatvādāgamācca taduktatā । anyonyāśrayatastatra kathamekatarasthitiḥ ॥ 246 ॥ (PVA) [035,ii] kiṃca । [035,iii] īdṛśī 〈tasya〉 sā śaktiḥ kāraṇāt kuta āgatā । svabhāva eṣa tasyeti kuta etat pratīyatāṃ ॥ 247 ॥ (PVA) [035,v] nanvīdṛśī tasya 〈śaktiḥ〉 sarvadarśanānugrāhakarūpā kutaḥ kāraṇādāgatā । atra vastusvabhāvairuttaraṃ vācyaṃ yata evaṃ bhavantīti cet । tathā hi । [035,vi] idamevaṃ na cetyetat kasya paryanuyojyatāṃ । agnirdahati nākāśaṃ kotra paryanuyojyatāṃ ॥ 248 ॥ (PVA) [035,vii] tadetadasadatyantaṃ । [035,viii] svabhāvedhyakṣataḥ siddhe paraiḥ paryanuyujyate । tatrottaramidaṃ vācyaṃ na dṛṣṭenupapannatā ॥ 249 ॥ (PVA) [035,ix] na tvadṛśye 〈।〉 tathā hi । atra vastu svabhāvairuttaraṃ vācyamiti ko'rthaḥ pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhametat । kathametaditi na paryanuyogasya viṣayaḥ । yathā pratyakṣeṇopalabdho vahnirdāhyaṃ dahana na paryanuyojyate kathandahatīti । yadi bhūtatvena vyomāpi dahet । atha svabhāvāt pratiniyatāt tadeśvaro 'pi sakalaguṇahetuvikalo guṇavāniti samānaṃ । na samānaṃ 〈।〉 dṛṣṭatvādagneraparasya ca viparyayāditi nedamuttaraṃ । anyathā yatkikiṃcadātmābhimatavidhāva 〈nya〉 niruttarastatra kṛtaṃ 〈 taḥ taduttaraṃ vastusvabhā〉 vairiha vācyam 〈।〉 itthaṃ tathottaraṃ syād vijayī samastaḥ । tasmādanittyepi 〈।〉 apiśabdānnittye 'pyapramāṇateti sūktaṃ । {1.1.3.1.2} <(2) īśvaradūṣaṇam> [035,x] nanvasti pramāṇaṃ । [035,xi] sthitvā pravṛttiṃ saṃsthānaviśeṣārthakriyādayaḥ । kāryātmānaḥ kathaṃ kāryāt kāraṇasyāprasiddhatā ॥ 250 ॥ (PVA) [035,xii] anyathānyasyāpi karaṇasyānumānaṃ na syāta । tathā hi । yad vastu sthitvā sthitvā pravarttate'bhimatasādhanāya tad buddhimatkāraṇādhiṣṭhānād 〈।〉 yathā vāsyādi dvaidhīkaraṇādau 〈।〉 na khalu vāsyādayaḥ svayameva pravarttante । pravarttane vā sadā pravarttanaṃ bhavet । sthitvā ca pravarttanama 〈bhimataṃ〉 prekṣāvatā kenacit pravarttakena bhavitavyaṃ । yathāyatnaṃ 〈saṃ〉 sthānaviśeṣapārimāṇḍatyādiyogi taccetanāvadutpāditaṃ tad yathā ghaṭādikaṃ । tathā yadarthakriyākāri taccetanāvatpadārthapreritaṃ, tad yathā ghaṭādayaḥ । atrāha । [035,xiii] sthitvā pravṛttisaṃsthānaviśeṣārthakriyādiṣu । iṣṭasiddhirasiddhirvā dṛṣṭānte saṃśayothavā ॥ 10 ॥ [035,xiv] ya ete kāryahetutvenābhimatāḥ sthitvā pravṛttyādayo naite samyagghetavaḥ । yata eṣu satsvapīṣṭasyaiva siddhiḥ siddhasādhanaṃ । na ca siddhaḥ pakṣo bhavatīti । asiddhasya pakṣatvāt yatra hi vivādastatsādhanāya sādhanopanyāso yuktaḥ । karmmalakṣaṇacetanādhiṣṭhitaṃ ca sakalamiṣyate । yataḥ 〈।〉 <036> [036,i] karmmajaṃ lokavaicitryaṃ cetanā mānasaṃ ca tat । [036,ii] nanu karmmajameveti na sādhyate 〈।〉 karmmavyatirikteśvaracetanādhiṣṭhitatvasya sādhanāt । tathā cāha । "tacceśvaracodanābhivyaktād dharmmādeva" । na ceśvaracodanādhiṣṭhita karmmapūrvakatvasādhane siddhasādhanaṃ । [036,iii] naitadasti । karmmaṃ ceccetanārūpamasti tadā paracetanāsādhanaṃ vyarthaṃ । tat kilācetanaṃ tat pravarttitumaśaktaṃ । idantaditi nirūpya pravṛttidarśanāt । tataḥ svayaṃ vā nirūpya pravartitavyaṃ nirūpakapreraṇayā gatyantarābhāvāt । tatrācetanānāṃ svayaṃ nirūpaṇābhāvāt । paranirūpaṇamapi yadi na syādapravarttanameva prasaktaṃ । tasmāt prerakena cetanāvatānyena bhavitavyamityabhiprāyaḥ । tatra 〈।〉 [036,iv] cetanā karmmarūpaiva pravṛtteryadi kāraṇaṃ । nirūpaṇe 'pi na paraṃ tannirūpaṇamiṣyate ॥ 251 ॥ (PVA) [036,v] tathā cāsiddho dṛṣṭāntaḥ । [036,vi] cetanāvatkṛtatve 'pi neśvareṇa ghaṭādayaḥ । kṛtāḥ prayojanābhāvādanyatheśo 'pi seśvaraḥ ॥ 252 ॥ (PVA) [036,vii] svasyāmarthaṃkriyāyāmityanavasthā 〈pravarttate〉 [036,viii] atha pravarttate so 'pi kulālādiḥ pravarttitaḥ । ajñānādīśvarastajjño na sonyena pravarttitaḥ ॥ 253 ॥ (PVA) ajño janturanīśoyamātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ । īśvaraprerito gacchet svarggaṃ vā śvabhrameva vā ॥ 254 ॥ (PVA) [036,x] ajño hi cetanāvānapi nirūpaṇāsamarthaḥ । sa ghaṭādivadapareṇa nirūpaṇāsamarthatvādapareṇa preryate neśvarastasya nirūpaṇāsamarthatvāditi nānavasthā । [036,xi] tadapyasat । [036,xii] karttṛtvasiddhau sarvajñatvasiddhiḥ punastataḥ । karttṛtvamityavasthāyāmatrānyonyāśrayo mahān ॥ 255 ॥ (PVA) [036,xiii] yadi hi sarvasya karttāsāviti prasidhyati parameśvarastadāsya syāt sarvajñatā nānyathā । sarvajñatāyāñca prerakatvamanyathā tasyāpyaparaḥ preraka iti saivānavasthā । [036,xiv] kiñca । yadyasau sarvajñaḥ kimajñaṃ janamasadvyavahāre pravarttayati । vivekavanto hi sadupadeśadāyino dṛṣṭāḥ । sa tu viparyayapravṛttamapi janaṃ janayati । tat kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ । [036,xv] athopadeśamasau santameva karoti tena pramāṇam 〈।〉 adharmmakāriṇantu phalamasadanubhāvayati । tata ucitaphaladāyī vivekavāneva । [036,xvi] tadapyasat । yasmāt । [036,xvii] adharmmakaraṇe 'pyeṣa varttayatyeva janminaḥ । ayuktaṃ kārayitvāsau kathaṃ yukte pravarttayet ॥ 256 ॥ (PVA) [036,xviii] prathamantāvat pāpa eva pravarttayati 〈।〉 tatastadvyāvarttanāya dharmma iti keyaṃ prekṣāpūrvaṃ kāriteśvarasya । tadidamāyātaṃ prakṣālyaparityakṣyāmīti । <037> [037,i] atha pāpe pravarttayati tatkarmmādhiṣṭhita evāsau tathā sati prekṣākriyāhāniḥ । tadapi karmma kasmāt kārayatīti samānaḥ prasaṃgaḥ । [037,ii] athādharmmamasau na kārayati । adharmmakāriṇantu tatphalamanubhāvayati । tadamyeśvaravat । [037,iii] tadapyasāraṃ । [037,iv] aśaktyānyeśvarāḥ pāpapratiṣedhaṃ na kurvate । sa tvatyantamaśaktebhyo vyāvṛttamatiriṣyate ॥ 257 ॥ (PVA) [037,v] athāśakta evāsau tathā sati 〈।〉 [037,vi] neśvareṇa kṛtaṃ sarvamiti vaktavyamuccakaiḥ । pāpavat svārthakāritvāddharmmādirapi kintataḥ ॥ 258 ॥ (PVA) [037,vii] kiñca । [037,viii] adharmmasya phalaṃ bhuṃkte lokaḥ kiṃ neśvarād vinā । vināpi yadi kastasya kāraṇatvaṃ prakalpayet ॥ 259 ॥ (PVA) atha tasmād vinā'dharmmaṃphalaṃ bhuṃkte na kaścana । prekṣāvān kathametasmin pravartteta nirarthake ॥ 260 ॥ (PVA) kriḍārthā tasya vṛttiścet prekṣāpūrvakriyā kutaḥ । ekasya kṣaṇikā tṛptiranyaḥ prāṇaurviyujyate ॥ 261 ॥ (PVA) [037,xii] kiñca । [037,xiii] śāstrāntarāṇi sarvāṇi yadīśvaravikalpataḥ । sattyāsattyopadeśasya pramāṇaṃ dānataḥ kathaṃ ॥ 262 ॥ (PVA) [037,xiv] sakalaśāstralakṣaṇaparasparavirodhabādhitasattyāsattyopadānā〈 deśā〉 dasau pramāṇamiti mahadadbhūtaṃ prāmāṇikatvañca । [037,xv] atha na sakalaśāstrārthakriyā tadā śāstrāntaravadeva neśvareṇa sarvaṃ vyadhāyi । [037,xvi] atha dharmādharmmapreritosau sakalameva karoti nānyathā padārthasambhavaḥ । tathā sati sarva evātmā prākṛtajanānāṃ dharmmādharmmādi preraṇādeva kariṣyatīti vyarthamīśvarakalpanaṃ । [037,xvii] sarvasya karttā nātmā cet sarvasyeti yadīṣyate । tasya sarvasya karttṛtvaṃ kvopayogaṃ prayāsyati ॥ 263 ॥ (PVA) sarvairevātmabhiḥ sarvakaraṇe kiṃ prahīyate । tathā bahubhirekasya bahūnāṃ caikataḥ kriyā ॥ 264 ॥ (PVA) athaika eva sarvasya kārakaḥ kaścidiṣyate । sarvajñatānyathā na syāditi nānyasya karttṛtā ॥ 265 ॥ (PVA) pradhānabhūtaḥ karttāsauvaraprāptiḥ tatorthināṃ । na hi sarvajñatāmātrādasa〈śa〉 ktaḥ sevyate paraiḥ ॥ 266 ॥ (PVA) [037,xxii] tadapyasat । [037,xxiii] arthānarthakriyāśakto guḍagorasakārakaḥ । sarvajño 'pi na sevyatvaṃ prayātyanupakārataḥ ॥ 267 ॥ (PVA) sarvajñatve prasiddhe ca śaktatve sarvakārakaḥ । sarvakārakatāyāśca tasya sarvaṃjñatā punaḥ ॥ 268 ॥ (PVA) asarvajñasya karttṛtve darśane sarvavit kathaṃ । tasmād dṛṣṭāntataḥ sidhyet tathā cet prekṣatākṣatiḥ ॥ 269 ॥ (PVA) na cājñatā kulālādeḥ svakāryyesti vṛtheśvaraḥ । karmmaṃsāmarthyasiddhau ca nopayogaḥ kathaṃ kriyā ॥ 270 ॥ (PVA) jānāno 'pi kulālādiḥ preryamāṇo yadi kṣamaḥ । īśvaro 'pi tathānyena preryaḥ syādaviśeṣataḥ ॥ 271 ॥ (PVA) <038> atha sarvajñatāsiddhimātmanobhilaṣannasau । sarvasya prerako jātastadetat kena gamyatāṃ ॥ 272 ॥ (PVA) [038,ii] kiñca । [038,iii] svayaṃ nirūpya yaḥ karttā tatrākāraka īśvaraḥ । īśvarādeva sarvasya buddhirityapramāṇakaṃ ॥ 273 ॥ (PVA) hetutvamupadeśāderupadeṣṭustadanyataḥ । upadeśa ityanāditvāt samāptaṃ sarvamīhitaṃ ॥ 274 ॥ (PVA) tasmāt sthitvā pravṛttānāmīśvarapreraṇaṃ kutaḥ । pradhānapuruṣādīnānnātaḥ karttṛtvaniścayaḥ ॥ 275 ॥ (PVA) [038,vi] saṃsthānasaṅgatatvāditi cāyamapyahetuḥ । na hi saṃsthānaṃ sakalameva puruṣapūrvakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ 〈।〉 bījādikāraṇaviśeṣamātreṇāpi tasya dṛṣṭeḥ । vṛkṣādisaṃsthānavat । tatra yathā 〈।〉 [038,vii] vṛkṣādīnāṃ hi saṃsthānamaciddhetusamanvayi । tathā ghaṭādi tadvat syāt pradhānādyapravarttitaṃ ॥ 276 ॥ (PVA) yathā hi bījamutpannaṃ vṛkṣato vṛkṣakāraṇaṃ । tathā ghaṭo 'pi mṛtpiṇḍād ghaṭāderapravarttitāt ॥ 277 ॥ (PVA) kulālādiḥ punastasya sākṣī satatamiṣyate । śarīravarṇṇasaṃsthānamanyatastādṛgudbhavāt ॥ 278 ॥ (PVA) [038,x] na kulālādistasya saṃsthānāderjanakaḥ । na khalu bījavijātīyaṃ saṃsthānamutpādayituṃ vṛkṣasya suśikṣito 'pi cetanāvān samarthaḥ । [038,xi] nanu〈na〉 mṛtpiṇḍasya saṃsthānaṃ kulāla utpādayannupalabhyate । na 〈।〉 mṛtpiṇḍasyāpi tādṛśatvāt । tādṛgvarṇṇasaṃsthāna 〈rūpa〉 eva mṛtpiṇḍaḥ । yathā vaṭabījaṃ vaṭavṛkṣavarṇṇasaṃsthānavat । tadapi kathamiti cet । atrocyate । [038,xii] varṇṇasaṃsthānarūpatvaṃ bīje yadi na śaktitaḥ । kārye kutastadāyātaṃ bījahetorabhāvataḥ ॥ 279 ॥ (PVA) īśvarastasya karttā ced bījāt kinna tadanyataḥ । iti pūrvaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ hetustasyeśvaraḥ kathaṃ ॥ 280 ॥ (PVA) [038,xiv] bījakāraṇaṃ hi vṛkṣastadānīṃ bījakālakārye nāsti । tato na tasya saṃsthākāraṇatvaṃ । nāpīśvarasya । vijātīyavṛkṣakāraṇavījādasaṃbhāvādīśvarasya tatkāraṇatve kimiti na vijātīyabījādapi tad vṛkṣasaṃsthānaṃ । tasmācchaktirūpeṇa vidyamānameva vṛkṣabīje vṛkṣasaṃsthānamāvirbhavati । yathāndhakāravyavasthito bāladārakaḥ pradīpāt । tathā mṛtpiṇḍādapi saṃsthānamāvirbhaṃvati kulālāt । kulālasyāpi ghaṭādividhāne saṃsthānaṃ śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitaṃ saṃsthānādeva । tataḥ kulālādiḥ puruṣaḥ sākṣibhūta evopabhoktā । na tasya vyāpāraḥ kaścit । tadapubhogecchayā tathā tathā śaktirūpasya pradhānasya pravṛtteḥ । tathā cāha । [038,xv] puruṣopabhogasidhyarthaṃ pradhānasya pravarttanaṃ । sāmājikārthasiddhyarthaṃ naṭaraṅgakriyā yathā ॥ 281 ॥ (PVA) [038,xvi] tataśca buddhimatkāraṇaviparyayasya prasiddhiḥ । atha pratipuruṣamātmanāṃ bhedādapareṇa rāgādirahitenātmanā sarveṣāmīśvareṇa bhavitavyaṃ । anyathā pratiniyatavarṇṇaṃsaṃsthānādayaḥ saṃsāripuruṣāṇāṃ kenopadarśitāḥ । yatropabhogecchyā pradhānasya pravṛttiḥ । uktamatra । [038,xvii] yathā sāmājikānāmanādyupadeśadarśanād didṛkṣā vinivṛtyarthaṃ naṭasya nāṭakaprayogaḥ tathā saṃsāripuruṣāṇamapi । [038,xviii] kṣīrasya kathamajñātvā vatsavṛddhyai pravarttanaṃ । tathedamapi kiṃ neṣṭaṃ pradhānasya pravarttanaṃ ॥ 282 ॥ (PVA) <039> [039,i] tasmāt paryaṃvasāne sukhādyarthitarūpatādarśanāt sukhādirūpeṇa sakalasya kāraṇena bhavitavyaṃ । tāvatā parisamāptamiti neśvarasiddhiḥ । 〈a〉 yuktañcaiṃtat । [039,ii] aprekṣāpūrvakatvasya padārtheṣūpalabdhitaḥ । acetanatvantaddhetoriti yuktividāṃ nayaḥ ॥ 283 ॥ (PVA) aprekṣāvatpadārthānāṃ kāraṇaṃ na na yuktimat । chāgādīnāṃ purīṣādervarttulīkaraṇena kiṃ ॥ 284 ॥ (PVA) {1.1.3.2} <2—pradhānakāraṇatānirāsaḥ—> [039,iv] pradhānameva tarhi kāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti sāṃkhyāḥ: [039,v] atredamucyate । [039,vi] anvayaścet sukhādīnāṃ vastutvāccetanatvataḥ । puruṣāṇāṃ tatastattvaṃ kāraṇaṃ na kimiṣyate ॥ 285 ॥ (PVA) natu varṇṇādi saṃsthānaṃ pradhānasyāsti bhāvikaṃ । varṇṇādi kāryakaraṇaṃ pradhānasya mataṃ kathaṃ ॥ 286 ॥ (PVA) athāpi śaktirūpeṇa sarvamatropagamyate । sarvaśaktyātmakaṃ vastu pradhānamiti kathyate ॥ 287 ॥ (PVA) tasyādṛṣṭasya tādṛk ca kāraṇatvānumānavat । kārya hi kāryāntarataḥ kāryatvādanyakāryavat ॥ 288 ॥ (PVA) [039,x] na khalu kāraṇamakāraṇamupalabhyate । tata upalabdharūpānusaraṇenaiva kāraṇakalpanā । [039,xi] atha bhedānāmanvayādanvayinā kenacit tadrūpeṇa kāraṇena bhavitavyaṃ । kāraṇasya tu na kenacidanvaya iti kathamanvayasyāparaṃ kāraṇaṃ । ghaṭaśarāvādīnāṃ hi bhede mṛdrūpānvayādekamṛtpiṇḍapūrvaṃkatā । na tu mṛtpiṇḍasyāparamṛtpiṇḍapūrvakataikatvānmṛtpiṇḍasya । mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍādīnāmapyaparamekaṃ yāvadekamevānte〈nvayi〉 । [039,xii] tadapyasat । uktaṃ sattvādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāñcāparaṃ kāraṇaṃ prāptaṃ 〈।〉 bhavatu tarhyekameva kimapi kāraṇaṃ 〈।〉 [039,xiii] tadapyasat । [039,xiv] triguṇādirūpatā tasya pradhānasya na sidhyati । vastutvenānvayād vastu kāraṇaṃ kimapīkṣyatāṃ ॥ 289 ॥ (PVA) [039,xv] vastu vastvityanvayāt kāryāṇāṃ vasturūpatā kāraṇasya । na ca mṛdādirūpādaparā vasturūpatā । tatomṛdādirūpataiva kāraṇasya prāptā । tathā sati sarvātmakaṃ pradhānamiti prāptaṃ । [039,xvi] naitadasti । [039,xvii] kāraṇānugataṃ kāryaṃ svarūpeṇa na sarvathā । anyathābhūtavahnayāderdhūmādirdṛśyatenyathā ॥ 290 ॥ (PVA) [039,xviii] kāraṇaṃ hi tat tasya yadyadanvayavyatirekāvanuvarttate na tu tadrūpaṃ । tathā ca vahnerdhūmo meghādibhyo jalamiti । tatra nāsti sarūpateti na kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ syāt । [039,xix] atha tatrāpyasti sarūpaṃ kimapi kāraṇaṃ tathābhūtakāryatvādevānumīyatāṃ । anumīyatāṃ yadi sārūpyeṇa kāryakāraṇabhāvasya pratibandhosti । na cāsti vyāpterabhāvāt । yena vyabhicārastasyāpi pakṣīkaraṇamiti cet 〈।〉 evantarhi na kiñicadanaikāntikaṃ nāma syāt । yena yena vyabhicārastameva pakṣīkuryāditi । tasmādanavasthāprasaṅgādasadetat । <040> {1.1.3.3} <3. na karmakāraṇatā> [040,i] athāpyucyate 〈।〉 [040,ii] karmmaṇāṃ pariṇāmoyamiti siddhamidaṃ kutaḥ । anvayavyatirekitvaṃ karmmaṇo 'pi na vidyate ॥ 291 ॥ (PVA) [040,iii] na khalu karmmāpi śubhāśubhādikamasya jagato vaicitryasya kāraṇamiti jñāyate । āstāntāvadetadityanyaducyate । yaduktaṃ rāgādimānapi sakalaśaktiyukto bhaviṣyati । tataḥ krīḍādyarthaṃ jagadvaicitryakaraṇaṃ । [040,iv] tatrocyate । [040,v] ajñānāṃ rāgiṇāṃ krīḍārasaḥ śuddhātmanāṃ nahi । kiciṃnmātraviśuddhyāpi nāryaḥ krīḍāsu varttate ॥ 292 ॥ (PVA) narakādibhayādanyo nāryaḥ krīḍāsu varttate । tasya tvetad bhayaṃ nāsti kasmāt tābhyo nivarttate ॥ 293 ॥ (PVA) rāgādibhyo yadā duḥkhaṃ narakādiṣu varttate । tasya tannāsti kenedaṃ bhavataḥ suhṛdocyate ॥ 294 ॥ (PVA) bhāvanātaḥ samudbhūtā vāsīcandanakalpanā । narakādibhayaṃ duḥkhanna bādhata iti sthitiḥ ॥ 295 ॥ (PVA) evameva tadudbhūtamiti yuktamidanna ca । svābhāvikatve tattasya jagat svābhāvikaṃ bhavet ॥ 296 ॥ (PVA) [040,x] tasyaivaikasya tadidaṃ vyaktamīśvara ceṣṭitaṃ । [040,xi] kiṃca । [040,xii] īśvarādīśvaratvasya prāptistasyāpi sānyataḥ । tadanyasyāpi sānyasmānna svābhāvika īśvaraḥ ॥ 297 ॥ (PVA) utkarṣosti guṇānāṃ cet śakrabrahmatvasambhave । īśvaratvamapi prāptaṃ nāsti nittyeśvarasthitiḥ ॥ 298 ॥ (PVA) athaitadapi nāstyeva saṃsārī neśvarastataḥ । atra yasya pratikṣepastasyānyatrāpi kā kṣamā ॥ 299 ॥ (PVA) [040,xv] yo hi grāmameva muṣṇāti sādhujanasamavāye tasyāraṇye trāṇāsambhavini kā kṣamā । tathā yastāratamyasambhavinyāmavasthāyāṃ tadanugamane prakarṣasambhavaṃ pratyācakṣīta । tasya niranugame vastuni na pratikṣepa iti ka evaṃ pratyeti । tasmāt । [040,xvi] saṃsthānasaṅgamād bhāvāḥ kṛtā kartreti sidhyati । ahetuguṇayuktasya kuta eva tu siddhatā ॥ 300 ॥ (PVA) {1.1.3.4} <4. na paramāṇvādikāraṇatā> [040,xvii] guṇatāratamyadarśaṃnāda 〈bhi〉 yogaviśeṣāt sāmarthyasambhavaḥ prāgasamarthānāmapi pakṣāditi yuktametat । atyantavilakṣaṇasya tu svabhāvasiddhasāmarthyātmanonugamarahitasya sādhanāsambhava eva । [040,xviii] kiṃca । [040,xix] saṃsthānaṃ hi nāmedaṃ vastuvṛttena siddhimat । bhrāntimātrasya sadbhāvāt paramāṇava eva te ॥ 301 ॥ (PVA) [040,xx] na khalu paramāṇubhyo vyatiricyamānaśarīraṃ dravyāśritamasti । paramāṇava eva kevalāstato vaidharmyeṇa paramāṇava iti kathamucyate । <041> [041,i] atha lokapratītimātravyavasthāpitaṃ tadupādīyate । tadapyayuktaṃ । kalpanāracitamātrasyāsādhanatvāt । atha paramāṇava eva tena rūpeṇocyante 〈।〉 tathā sati paramāṇavo 'pi kāryā eva 〈।〉 tataḥ kāryaṃtvādevetyayameva heturupanyāsārhaḥ । atha tatrābhūta bhrāntijanakāḥ paramāṇava eva tathocyante । evantarhi 〈।〉 [041,ii] paramāṇavaḥ svarūpeṇāvabhāsante yadi bhāvataḥ । īśvarasya kathaṃ buddhiḥ saṃsthānakaraṇaṃ mama ॥ 302 ॥ (PVA) nirūpya karaṇantasya yadi nāstīti bhaṇyate । sarvajñatā kathantasya nirūpya karaṇe sati ॥ 303 ॥ (PVA) paropagamanenātha saṃsthānasya nirūpaṇaṃ । svayamapratipannasya paropagamanaṃ kutaḥ ॥ 304 ॥ (PVA) athāvayavisadbhāvādidamuttaramucyate । nirūpayiṣyate paścādetadatyantadurghaṭaṃ ॥ 305 ॥ (PVA) [041,vi] athavā dṛṣṭānte saṃśayaḥ । tenaiveśvareṇa saṃśayo'naikāntikatā saṃsthānasyāsiddhatvāt । svarūpamevārthakriyākārihetutvenopādīyate । tacca tathā svarūpamīśvarasyāpīti tenaiv(a ) 〈।〉 naikāntaḥ । na hi sa īśvaraḥ sthitvā sthitvā pravarttate arthakriyākārī vānyena preryamāṇaḥ । athāsau svayameva śaktastataḥ pareṇa na preryate । kulālādayo 'pi yatra śaktāḥ pareṇa preryanta ityayuktameva । te'samarthā eveti cet । dṛṣṭasya samarthatvena kathamasāmarthyaṃ 〈।〉 tasyāpi tarhi dṛṣṭasyānumānena samarthatāsti । anumānenāparānumāne na kulālasya sāmarthyaṃ kevalasyeti cedīśvarasya apareśvarānumānamityanavasthā । [041,vii] kiṃca । [041,viii] saṃsthānaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ nāstītyetat kuto mataṃ । tattvādeveti cedetat kutastattvaṃ pratīyatāṃ ॥ 306 ॥ (PVA) [041,ix] nahi paramāṇūnāṃ paramāṇutvamevaṃvidhamavagataṃ yena saṃsthānābhāvaḥ । [041,x] athaivamucyate । yat sthūlaṃ tadavayavopacayapūrvakaṃ yathānekavindusamāhārarūpo jalasaṃghātaḥ । dvyaṇukaparyantaṃ ca sthūlantatonekasaṃghātarūpamiti paramāṇusiddhiḥ । [041,xi] tadapyasat । [041,xii] aṣṭāṇukāt paraṃ rūpamastīti kuto gatiḥ । etadaṣṭāṇukaṃ rūpamanyathā veti kā pramā ॥ 307 ॥ (PVA) dṛṣṭatve paramāṇūnāṃ tatsaṃkhyā syād viniścitā । atha sthūlaṃ tadatyantaṃ tena tad dvyaṇukaṃ na hi ॥ 308 ॥ (PVA) dvyaṇukādi yadā〈'〉 dṛṣṭaṃ kimapekṣyāsya pīnatā । anumīyamānāpekṣā cedanavasthā prasajyate ॥ 309 ॥ (PVA) anumīyamānasāpekṣā sarvasya sthūlatā bhavet । athāpi dṛśyaṃ yad rūpaṃ paryanteṇurasau mataḥ ॥ 310 ॥ (PVA) varttulatvādisaṃsthānaṃ tasya kiṃ nopalabhyate । paramāṇurna siddhaścat kutovayavisambhavaḥ ॥ 311 ॥ (PVA) siddhiśced paramāṇūnāṃ kutovayavisambhavaḥ । ekadeśena saṃsarggaḥ paramāṇurasau kathaṃ ॥ 312 ॥ (PVA) ekadeśena saṃsargge sarvasyaivopalabhyate । tataḥ saṃsaggasadbhāvāt nāṇuḥ sthūlapadārthavat ॥ 313 ॥ (PVA) [041,xix] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 dvayoḥparamāṇvoḥ saṃyoga upajāyate padārthāntaraṃ na tu saṃsparśaḥ sarvātmanaikadeśena vā । [041,xx] tadapyasat । [041,xxi] asaṃsargge 'pi saṃyogo yadi kutaḥ sa eva saḥ । kathamekaghanākārāḥ paramāṇuṣu saṃvidaḥ ॥ 314 ॥ (PVA) <042> athānyovayavī tatra tatraikākāratā dhiyāṃ । nittyatvāt paramāṇūnāṃ sāntarāṇāṃ dṛśirbhavet ॥ 315 ॥ (PVA) yadi nāmāsmadādīnāmadṛśyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ । īśvarasyākṣadṛśyatvanteṣāṃ naiva〈hi〉 sambhavi ॥ 316 ॥ (PVA) athadvayamasau paśyet samavāyaḥ kathambhavet । bhrāntataiva janasya syāt tathā satyanyathekṣaṇāt ॥ 317 ॥ (PVA) [042,iv] avayavasaṃyogapūrvakañca sthūlamiti kuta etat । yadi nāma mṛtpiṇḍādāvupalabdhamaṅakurādau tu nopalabhyata eva । tathā hi । [042,v] vaṭasya bījamatyalpaṃ tatkāryaṃmatipīvaraṃ । tatrāvayavasaṃyogaḥ prāgabhāve kathaṃ bhavet ॥ 318 ॥ (PVA) [042,vi] vidyamānānāmevāvayavānāṃ saṃyoga iti samayaḥ । na ca sthūlarūpakāṇḍādeḥ prāk tadavayavānāmupalambhastataḥ kathaṃ saṃyogaḥ । kutaścāvayavīti sakalamandhakāranarttanaṃ । [042,vii] athākāśadeśavyāpitaḥ paramāṇavo dṛṣṭasahāyāḥ sañcīyante । [042,viii] tadayuktaṃ । [042,ix] sañcīyante sthitāḥ santaḥ kimapūrvodayastataḥ । kāraṇāditi sarveṣāmatra saṃdeha eva naḥ ॥ 319 ॥ (PVA) athādṛṣṭo 'pi dṛṣṭāntādastītyeva pratīyate । pradīpadṛṣṭāntabalāt sāṃkhyadarśanamāgataṃ ॥ 320 ॥ (PVA) tata eveśvaraḥ karttetyetad dūrataraṃ gataṃ । vyañjakaśca pradīpādiracetanatayā gataḥ ॥ 321 ॥ (PVA) acetanād vyaktiriti kathamīśvarasādhanaṃ । cetanādhiṣṭhitaḥ so 'pītyatra prākkṛtamuttaraṃ ॥ 322 ॥ (PVA) tasmād yato yato yad yat tattadastu tatastataḥ । kiñciccetanataḥkiñcidanyataśceti niścayaḥ ॥ 323 ॥ (PVA) pītamapyanyathā śuklaṃ vastutvādanyaśuklavat । pratyakṣabādhato neti sotra neti kuto matiḥ ॥ 324 ॥ (PVA) mama nāstīti naivāsau tavādṛṣṭirnahi pramā । tavādṛṣṭiḥ pramāṇañcedīśvaro neti gamyatāṃ ॥ 325 ॥ (PVA) [042,xvi] tavāpramā sā dṛṣṭiścedīśvaro neti gamyatāṃ । [042,xvii] api ca 〈।〉 na kāryamityeva saṃsthānamityeva vastvityevābhimatakāraṇamanumāpayati । na khalu puruṣecchayā hetavaḥ sādhyasādhanāya pravarttante । anyatheśvaraviparyayo 'pi syāt tasyāpi siddhiprasaṅagāt । tataḥ na kiñcit kasyacinna sidhyeta । api tu yādṛśād yathā yadupalabhyate tādṛśamevānumāpayatītyāha । [042,xviii] siddhaṃ yādṛgadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvābhāvānuvṛttimat । sanniveśādi tad yuktaṃ tasmād yadanumīyate ॥ 11 ॥ [042,xix] yādṛgadhiṣṭhāturbhāvābhāvādanuvṛttikāri dṛṣṭaṃ । yādṛśo vādhiṣṭhāturbhāvābhāvānuvarttamānaṃ yadupalabdhaṃ tādṛśāttu tadevānumīyata iti yuktaṃ । sanniveśādi 〈।〉 sanniveśo vastutvaṃ sthitvā pravṛttirvā 〈।〉 yādṛśī yādṛśādupalabdhā tādṛśyāstādṛgadhiṣṭhātranumānamupapannaṃ nānyathetyāha । [042,xx] vastubhede prasiddhasya śabdasāmyādabhedinaḥ । na yuktānumitiḥ pāṇḍudravyādivaddhutāśane ॥ 12 ॥ [042,xxi] yadi hi saṃsthānabhedaṃ parityajya saṃsthānaśabdamātravācyaṃ karttṛviśeṣānugamaṃ nirasya heturupādīyate vastutvamātraṃ vā tadā yuktānumitiḥ । syātpāṇḍudravyādiva vahnau । tatra hi <043> [043,i] pāṇḍuviśeṣovadhāraṇīyo yo dhūmagataḥ । dhūmādeva tadanumānaṃ tarhi kiṃ pāṇḍutayā । [043,ii] atrocyate । [043,iii] viśiṣṭameva pāṇḍutvaṃ dhūma ityabhidhīyate । vyatiriktanna dhūmatve pāṇḍutvasya viśeṣaṇaṃ ॥ 326 ॥ (PVA) [043,iv] dhūmagatapāṇḍutvāditi korthaḥ । agnyanvayavyatirekānu vidhānameva kathamavagantavyam 〈।〉 atrāpi dhūmatvamagnyavinābhāvīti kāryakāraṇabhāvasya grahaṇenānumā bhavet 〈।〉 tathā ca sutarāmīśo na siddhimadhigacchatīti lābhamicchato mūlasyāpi nāśaḥ । tasmād vastubhede dṛṣṭānte yo dṛṣṭo vastubhedaḥ saṃsthānaviśeṣe ghaṭādau puruṣādhiṣṭhānaviśeṣastasya śabdasāmyādabhedavato na yuktānumitiḥ । tatheśvarasyāpītyekānta eṣaḥ । [043,v] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadi pāṇḍutvād viśeṣarahitādanumānaṃ pravarttayemahi tataḥ pratyakṣabādhā syāt na sarvasya tu pāṇḍutāyāmagnisaṃsarggaḥ pratyakṣato viparyayasya darśanāt । īśvarānumāne tu bādheta tadanumānaṃ । [043,vi] naitadasti । [043,vii] na na bādhyata ityevamanumānaṃ pravarttate । sambandhadarśanāt tasya pravarttanamitīritaṃ ॥ 327 ॥ (PVA) anyathā kumbhakāreṇa mṛdvikārasya kasyacit । ghaṭādeḥ karaṇāt sidhyed valmīkasyāpi tatkṛtiḥ ॥ 13 ॥ [043,ix] na khalu valmīkasya kumbhakārakaraṇenumāne bādhakamasti । na na darśanameva bādhakaṃ 〈।〉 yadi kumbhakāraḥ karttā bhavedupalabhyeta । īśvare 'pi kimanupalambhaḥ 〈।〉 nanvevamadṛṣṭaṃ karmmāpi na kalpanīyaṃ । tatkimidānīṃ śuṣiramityeva jānupraveśaḥ । atha karmmāpi parikalpyāpara īśaḥ parikalpyate । tatastato'nyo 'pītyevamanavasthā । kiñca [043,x] kumbhakāro 'pi tatkārye kimadṛṣṭo na kalpyate । kaṣṭakalpanametat kimīśvare 'pi na sambhavi ॥ 328 ॥ (PVA) [043,xi] atha daṇḍamṛtpiṇḍacakrakaraprakramānugamo na valmīka upalabhyate । yadi tarhi mahatīyaṃ bhavataḥ sūkṣmekṣikā । tadā parvatādiṣvapyaniyatasaṃsthāneṣu 〈na〉 prekṣāvadvṛttirupalabhyate ityeṣāmapi kriyā na kimarddhajaratīyamālambate । [043,xii] atha pṛthivīdhāraṇamātrakaraṇe parvatāderupayogaḥ । kintatra parvatādiṣu ghaṭitasaṃsthāneneti । ebaṃ taddhi । [043,xiii] upayogaṃ vinā bhūbhṛt saṃsthānaṃ kriyate'nyathā । kiṃ vā na puruṣastatra hetustena virūpatā ॥ 329 ॥ (PVA) [043,xiv] kimupayogābhāvāt puruṣakarttṛtve 'pi saṃsthānamatiśobhanaṃ na jāyate puruṣo vā na kartteti saṃdeha eva । [043,xv] nanveṣa doṣaḥ kāryasamaḥ । tathā hi । "prayatnakāryānekatvāt kāryasamaḥ ।" prayatnānāntarīyakatvāt kāryaḥ śabda iti 〈।〉 prayatnāntaraṃ vyaktirapi dṛṣṭā iti na kāryaḥ śabda iti । tathātrāpi saṃsthānamatyakāryamapi dṛṣṭamiti । <044> [044,i] tadapyasat । [044,ii] sādhyenānugamāt kārye sāmānyenāpi sādhane । sambandhibhedād bhedoktidoṣaḥ kāryasamo mataḥ ॥ 14 ॥ [044,iii] sādhyena hi kāryatvādinā sāmānyenāpi sādhane sādhanaviṣaye 〈ukto〉 yo doṣaḥ sa kāryasamo mataḥ । kāryasamajātirūpaḥ । kīdṛśo doṣaḥ 〈।〉 bhedoktidoṣaḥ । bhedasyoktirupakṣepaḥ । kāryatvannāma kimabhivyaktigatamupādīyate kiṃ votpattigatamiti । sambandhibhedād yo bhedoktidoṣaḥ sa kāryasamaḥ 〈।〉 tatrāpi yadyanaikāntikamudbhāvayati । prayatnādāvaraṇavigamādityevamapi na virodhīti । na jātyuttaraṃ । kintu sāmānyenāpi sādhanaṃ bhavati । yatobhivyaktirapi nittyasya viruddhaiva । tato jātyuttaramanyathā naikāntikodbhāvanaṃ sattyameva bhavet । [044,iv] athātrottaraṃ । kāryānyatve prayatnāhetutvamanupalabdhikāraṇopapatteḥ । prayatnakāryānyatvopapatteḥ syādeta 〈t〉 sattvaṃśabde syāt । anupalabdhikāraṇasya vyavadhānāderupapatte〈ḥ〉 na ca śabdasya vyavadhānādikāraṇopapattiḥ 〈।〉 tena nāsya prayatnānantaramabhivyaktiḥ । yatra prayatnānantaramabhivyaktistatrānupalabdhikāraṇamupayujyate vyavadhānaṃ 〈।〉 vyavadhānāpohāccārthasyopalabdhirūpatadvilakṣaṇābhi vyaktirbhavati । [044,v] atrocyate । [044,vi] śabdasyāpi na setye〈ta〉t kathaṃ kasmāt pratīyate । yadyabhivyaktisambandho nittyasyāpyupapattibhāk ॥ 330 ॥ (PVA) [044,viii] athāpi syāt । [044,ix] śabdasyānupalabdhatve vyavadhānādikāraṇaṃ । ghaṭādīnāmiva vyaktaṃ nekṣyate'taḥ prayatnajāḥ ॥ 331 ॥ (PVA) [044,x] tadapyasat । [044,xi] vyavadhānādayaḥ santi śabdasyetyapi kalpyatāṃ । pratyabhijñāyamānatvācchabdasya na vināśitā ॥ 332 ॥ (PVA) [044,xii] ghaṭādayo 'pi prāgupalabdhā vyavadhānāvasthāyāṃ na vinaṣṭā iti vyavadhānāpagame pratyabhijñānādeva pratīyaṃte । śabdo 'pi pratyabhijñānāt tathaiva yuktaḥ । athānyenopalambhādevaṃ pratītirna pratyabhijñānāt svayaṃ sākṣāditi mahatī tattvadṛṣṭiḥ । [044,xiii] kiṃca । [044,xiv] pareṇāpi pratītaṃ tat pratyabhijñānatonyataḥ । na gamyate kathantasya parasmādapi nittyatā ॥ 333 ॥ (PVA) [044,xv] tasmādatra prāgukta eva parihāraḥ । "sāmānyenāpi sādhane sambandhī"tyādi । [044,xvi] athavā । [044,xvii] "kāryatvānyatvaleśena yatsādhyāsiddhidarśanaṃ । tat kāryasamametat tu tridhā vaktrabhisandhitaḥ ॥ 334 ॥ (PVA)" <045> [045,i] iti ācāryapraṇītaṃ kāryasamalakṣaṇamāśrityedamuktaṃ । akṣapādalakṣaṇantvayuktamegheti pratipāditaṃ vikalpasamaṃ tu "sādharmye 'pi viśeṣoktirvikalpasamaṃ" । tadyathā pūrvavad ghaṭasādharmyeṇānityatve kṛte satyāha । satyetasmin sādharmye kāryatvacākṣuṣatvādinā ghaṭa evānityo nānyaḥ । [045,ii] nanu 〈atrāpi〉 kāryatvasaṃsthānatvādisāmānyena sādhanaṃ bhavati । viśeṣasambandhidvāraparikalpane kāryasamapratha〈 vacana〉 taiva ghaṭaparvatādisaṃsthānaparikalpanāt । [045,iii] tadasattyaṃ । [045,iv] saṃsthānāderna sāmānyaṃ buddhipūrvakriyodbhavaḥ । anyatrāpyasya dṛṣṭatvād vṛkṣādāviti varṇṇataṃ ॥ 335 ॥ (PVA) pratibaddhaviśeṣasya tyāgād yat sādhanaṃ kvacit । tadatyantamasambaddhamanittye kākakārṣ ṇyavat ॥ 336 ॥ (PVA) [045,vi] atrāha paraḥ । yadi nāma buddhipūrvakriyānvayo na dṛṣṭaḥ 〈।〉 sa eva sādhanaṃ saṃsthānāvirmābhūt । śabdavācyatānvayastu saṃsthānaṃ saṃsthānamityādirbhaviṣyati । tatastadabhinnalakṣaṇatvādekakāryatvasiddhiḥ । [045,vii] asadetad 〈।〉 yataḥ । [045,viii] kalpanāmātraracitādarthāsattivivarjitāt । dharmmāt tatsambhavinyarthe yatra tatra samīhitāt ॥ 337 ॥ (PVA) jātyantare prasiddhasya śabdasāmānyadarśanāt । na yuktaṃ sādhanaṃ gotvācchaśādīnāṃ viṣāṇavat ॥ 15 ॥ [045,x] śaśādivilakṣaṇo hi jātyantare prasiddho viṣāṇasambandhaḥ 〈।〉 sa kiṃ gauriti vajanābhedamātrādanumīyate । [045,xi] arthābhede 'pi pāṇḍutvānnānumānamitīritaṃ । kiṃ punaryatra nārtho 'pi śabdamātraṃ paraṃ samaṃ ॥ 338 ॥ (PVA) [045,xii] arthasya tāvat sambhavati samīhitasādhyapratibaddhatā । tasyāpi sūkṣmekṣikāvadbhirasādhakatocyate । kiṃ punaḥ śabdasamānatāyā yasyāḥ sādhyasambandhagandho 'pi vidūrīkṛtaḥ 〈।〉 yataḥ । [045,xiii] vivakṣāparatantratvānna śabdāḥ santi kutra vā । tadbhāvādarthasiddhau tu sarvaṃ sarvasya sidhyati ॥ 16 ॥ [045,xiv] kutra caite śabdā na santi vivakṣāyāḥ sarvatrāpratighātāt । tataścedarthaḥ sādhyaḥ sidhyati । na kaścidarthasiddhivaidhuryamāsādayet । tasmādasatparogataṃ । <046> [046,i] etena kāpilādīnāmacetanyādi cintitaṃ । anittyādeśca caitanyaṃ maraṇāt tvagapohataḥ ॥ 17 ॥ [046,ii] kāpilādīnāmapyacaitanyamitarad vā yataḥ siddhisaudhaśekharībhavati । tadarthatvābhāvācchabdamātrasāmyaracitameva । tathā hi । [046,iii] anityatvaṃ na sāṃkhyasya prasiddhaṃ vastuvṛttitaḥ । tasyāvyaktiḥ padārthānāṃ na niranvayanāśitā ॥ 339 ॥ (PVA) [046,iv] na khalu sata evānabhivyaktiranityatā bauddhasya prasiddhā । kā tarhi 〈।〉 niranvayanāśitā । [046,v] nanu 〈na〉 tirobhāvo vinaṣṭānabhivyakyostulya eva । koyaṃ tirobhāvaḥ 〈।〉 adṛśyātmatā । nanu śaśaviṣāṇādīnāñca pradhānānāmanityaprāptiḥ । vidyamānasyāpyanittyateti cet । dṛśyātmanāyāṃ pradhānādīnāmapi syāt । dṛśyasyādṛśyātmatāprāptāvanityateti cet । keyaṃ dṛśyatā nāma । yadyarthasvarūpaṃ kathaṃ dṛśyasyādṛśyatā 〈।〉 tatparityāge vasturūpameva nāsti । atha vastunonyad dṛśyātmatvaṃ tathā tarhi tasyābhāvaḥ kathaṃ na niranvayavināśaḥ । na cānyasyābhāve'nyasya tirodhānaṃ । tasya vā sarvadā pradhānatulyatvānnānityatvaṃ । tasmācchabdaparikalpanāmātrameva sādhanātkenopādīyate । tathā maraṇatvāt tvagapohataḥ 〈।〉 sarvatvagapaharaṇe maraṇāditi maraṇaśabdapravṛttimātrakameva । [046,vi] vijñānādinirodho hi maraṇaṃ bauddhabodhataḥ । asiddhaṃ yasya taruṣu vijñānaṃ tanmatistathā ॥ 340 ॥ (PVA) [046,vii] yasya bauddhasya taruṣu vijānasandehastadādinirodharūpamaraṇamasaṃdigdhamiti kaḥ pratyeti । vijñānasya nirodho vijñānābhāve nāsti tathāyuṣaḥ । [046,viii] āyurjīvitamādhāra ūṣmavijñānayorhi yaḥ iti vacanāt । kathaṃ hi maraṇamamyupapannacaitanyamabhyupeyāt । tasmācchoṣamayaṃ maraṇamāha । tacca naikāntasādhanaṃ vijñānasya karddamādiṣvapi darśanāt । maraṇaśabdavṛttestadapi siddhameveti cet । uktamatra 〈।〉 "vivakṣāparatantratvādi"ti । athārthadarśanāyātātra vivakṣā tatoyamadoṣaḥ । [046,ix] maraṇasiddhau tacchabdaḥ pratibaddhaḥ prasidhyati । pratibandhe ca śabdasya tato maraṇasiddhatā ॥ 341 ॥ (PVA) [046,x] śabdād vijñānādinirodhalakṣaṇamaraṇasiddhiḥ tathābhūtamaraṇadarśanāyātatve । tayā bhūtamaraṇadarśanāyātatvañca maraṇasiddhāvitītaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ [046,xi] atha nittyaḥ śabdārthasambandhaḥ । tathā sati vāgādīnāmapi viṣāṇitā । athānya eva vāgādiṣu gośabdaḥ sa na pratibaddha eva viṣāṇaviṣāṇitve maraṇaśabdo hi tarhi nāpara iti kimatra bhavataḥ pramāṇaṃ । tannānityatvādisādhanasya sādhanaṃ 〈।〉 tathā sthitvā pravṛttāderiti na sādhyasiddhiḥ । [046,xii] yadi tarhi viśeṣaparikalpanena sādhanasyāsādhanatā 〈।〉 saṃsthānādera 〈nityādeśca । a〉 nyasyāpi kṛtakatvāderasādhanameva paravādyapekṣayā sarvamevāprasiddhaṃ vikalpanena ca । tathāhi । <047> [047,i] ākāśaguṇaḥ śabdadharmmo'siddhaḥ paraṃprati । sādhyadṛṣṭāntadharmmasya parasparamasiddhatā ॥ 342 ॥ (PVA) [047,ii] tadapyasat । [047,iii] āgamād vyomadharmmatvaṃ vācakaṃ naiva kasyacit । viśeṣakalpanāyāntu hetureva vihīyate ॥ 343 ॥ (PVA) [047,iv] tasmād 〈।〉 [047,v] vastusvarūpe'siddheyaṃ nyāyaḥ siddhe viśeṣaṇaṃ । abādhakamasiddhāvapyākāśāśrayavad dhvaneḥ ॥ 18 ॥ [047,vi] āgamaprasiddho hi śabdasyākāśaguṇatve'siddho 'pi śabdaḥ svarūpeṇa dharmmitayā prasiddha eva 〈iti〉 dharmmāsiddheḥ । tathā viśeṣaparikalpanāyāmapi na heturasiddhadharmmisambandho naikāntikovā'sādhāraṇatayā । dharmmī hi pramāṇasiddha iti na viśeṣaṇāprasiddhāvasiddhaḥ । nāpi viśeṣaparikalpanā kvāpyupayoginīti । na hi tatrāvaśyaṃ viśeṣaparigrahaḥ । tathā hi । [047,vii] anityatākāryatayoḥ sāmānyamupayogavata । viśeṣasya prasiddhistu na kenacidapīṣyate ॥ 344 ॥ (PVA) hetvanantarabhāvitvaṃ tadantaranāśitā । na śabdaghaṭayorasti viśeṣaṇasamanvitā ॥ 345 ॥ (PVA) [047,ix] na khalu pūrvāparasvarūpaviviktāyāḥ kvāpyasti viśeṣaḥ । na caiva deśastaṃ viśeṣī karoti । tadekaparāmarśaviṣayatvāt । tadasat vikalpanaṃ । saṃsthānādi tu tatpratibaddhamasiddhameva । śeṣaḥ prāgevoktaḥ । saṃsthānaśabdamātrakantvasādhakameva । yataḥ । [047,x] asiddhāvapi śabdasya siddhe vastuni sidhyati । aulūkyasya yathā bauddhenoktaṃ maurttyādi sādhanaṃ ॥ 19 ॥ [047,xi] mūrttatvādanityāḥ paramāṇava iti vaiśeṣikaṃ prati bauddhena sādhanamuktaṃ । na cātra śabdaḥ parasparābhimate viṣaye prasiddhaḥ । asarvagatadravyaparimāṇasya mūrttiśabdavācyatvāt । sparśayogaśca mūrttiriti saugatāḥ । tadayameva śabdaḥ parasparābhimate viṣaye yadi nāma na siddhastathāpi tadabhimatasyārthasyobhayorapi siddhatvādasiddhāvapi śabdasya siddhe vastuni bauddhasyābhimate dvayorapi sidhyatyabhimataḥ sādhyorthaḥ । [047,xii] nanu yathā vastuno〈'〉vyabhicāritve siddhatve vā sidhyati sādhyaṃ 〈।〉 tathā śabde 'pyevameva konayorviśeṣaḥ । na 〈।〉 [047,xiii] tasyaiva vyabhicārādau śabde 'pyavyabhicāriṇī । doṣavat sādhanaṃ jñeyaṃ vastuno vastusiddhitaḥ ॥ 20 ॥ [047,xiv] na hi yathā śabdāsiddhāvapi vastubalāt sādhyasiddhiḥ 〈।〉 tathā vastvasiddhāvapi śabdabalāt sādhyasiddhiḥ 〈।〉 api tu tasyaiva vastuno vyabhicāro'siddhau virodhe ca doṣavat sādhanaṃ jñeyamavyabhicāriṇyapi śabde । na tāvad vastuno vyabhicārādau śabdasyāvyabhicāritā sambhavati । [047,xv] abhyupagamyāpi tūcyate । bhavatvavyābhicārī śabdastathāpi doṣavat sādhanaṃ । kuto vastuno vastu sidhyati na śabdāt । [047,xvi] nanu yadi〈na〉 sādhyāvyabhicārī śabdastathā sati śabdāt sādhyasiddhiḥ । atha tataḥ <048> sādhyasiddhiḥ kathamavyabhicārī śabdaḥ । etadanena darśayati । vastupratipādanadvāreṇa śabdaḥ sādhyasiddhāvupayogī na tu sākṣāt 〈।〉 tataḥ śabdasyāvyabhicāravāñchāyāmapi nārthaparityāgāt sādhyasādhane sāmarthyaṃ 〈।〉 tasmādarthagataiva cintopayogavatī । vastuvyabhicāretaranirūpaṇantu paścād bhaviṣyati । tasmānnārtharūpo heturasti yata īśvarasiddhirato'nityatve 'pyapramāṇatetisiddhaṃ । [048,i] tathā nittye 'pi । [048,ii] na cākāśādīnāmīśvarasya ca nityatayā 〈kāraṇatvā〉 kāraṇatvavibhāgaḥ । tathā hi । [048,iii] yathā tat kāraṇaṃ vastu tathaiva tadakāraṇaṃ । yadā tat kāraṇaṃ kena mataṃ neṣṭamakāraṇaṃ ॥ 22 ॥ [048,iv] vyāpi tvaikatvādayo dharmmā yatheśvarasya tathākāśādīnāmapi 〈।〉 tataḥ samānatve 'pīśvaraḥ kāraṇamakāraṇamākāśādikamiti kuto vibhāgaḥ । atha tasya jñānena cikīrṣālakṣaṇena sambandhādevamucyate । tadapyasat । tatrāpi samānatvāt । kiṃca । [048,v] cikīrṣāmātrakeṇaiva na kāraṇamitīkṣyate । kākatālīyametat kimathavā kāraṇantathā ॥ 346 ॥ (PVA) yadi karmmādini ... karaṇaṃ kāraṇambhavet । anyathā kāraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasya na kimiṣyate ॥ 347 ॥ (PVA) [048,vii] athavā yadā sargāt prāk tadakāraṇaṃ । tathā sarggāvasthāyāmaviśeṣābhāvādakāraṇameva 〈।〉 sakalarāgādi 〈nir〉 muktasyaudāsīnyameva yuktaṃ । lokakarmmādhipatyādaudāsīnyaṃ na labhata eveti cet । 〈na ।〉 [048,viii] anyakarmmaparatantratayā'sāvīśvaraḥ kathamīśvara eva । tatkṛpākramato'tha viśeṣo nārakādiracanādakṛpaḥ kiṃ ॥ 348 ॥ (PVA) karmmaiva lokasya tatheti tatkṛd aśaktirasminniti nāryatāsya । āryasya karttuṃ yadi sādhu 〈 dhva〉 śaktirasādhukṛtyaṃ kimasau vidhātā ॥ 349 ॥ (PVA) upekṣaiva sādhūnāṃ yuktā'sādhau kriyākrame । na kṣatakṣāranikṣepaḥ sādhūnāṃ sādhu ceṣṭitaṃ ॥ 350 ॥ (PVA) [048,xiii] athaivambhūta evāyaṃ kramastamevāsau prakāśayati ceṣṭate ca tatkaraṇāya । evambhūta eva mama svabhāvaḥ । na nivārayituṃ mayā śakyaḥ । tatra lokairyathāyogaṃ viharttavyaṃ । [048,xiv] ātmanyapi vaśī nāsāviti sa sphuṭamīśvaraḥ । svakarmmocitaceṣṭasya na lokasya kimīśatā ॥ 351 ॥ (PVA) īśvaratveritaḥ so 'pi yadyanyonyasaṃśrayaḥ । ekasyāpi na sadbhāvastathā satyupapattimān ॥ 352 ॥ (PVA) īśvarasya yadi nāsti na śaktiḥ sādhu karmmavidhireva janaḥ syāt । sa svatantracarito yadi lokaḥ karmmavāda iha śasta udagraḥ ॥ 353 ॥ (PVA) [048,xix] athāpi syād 〈।〉 īśvarasyāpi kadācid kāraṇatvambhaviṣyati yadyapi nāmāsmadādibhirattvadarśibhirna jñāyate । evantarhi । [048,xx] tattvadarśyeva tadvittyai jñāvavyastasyacāparaḥ । jñātā syādanavasthānādanekeśvarasambhavaḥ ॥ 354 ॥ (PVA) [048,xxi] asmadādibhistu 〈।〉 <049> [049,i] śastrauṣadhābhisambandhāccaitrasya vraṇarohaṇe । asambaddhasya kiṃ sthāṇoḥ kāraṇatvaṃ na kalpyate ॥ 23 ॥ [049,ii] atha sthāṇornāsti vyāpāra ityakāraṇatvamasambandhāt । sthāṇorapi kadācidasti vyāpāraḥ । sa tvasmābhirnopalakṣyate'tatvadarśanaiḥ । [049,iii] anupalakṣaṇādeva tarhi nāsti sthāṇorvyāpāraḥ । evantarhi 〈।〉 [049,iv] svabhāvabhedena vinā vyāpāro 'pi na yujyate । nittyasyāvyatirekitvāt sāmarthyañca duranvayaṃ ॥ 24 ॥ [049,v] nityasya prabandhanityatavānyathā vā svabhāvabhedena vinā kāryasyeśvarasya vyāpāro 'pyupalakṣitaḥ kathaṃ yuktaḥ । īśvarasyāpītyapi śabdo bhinnakramaḥ । yathā kulālādikṛto viśeṣaḥ 〈।〉 [049,vi] tatheśvarakṛto 'pi syāt sāmarthyaparikalpanā । nityasya cāvyatirekitvāt sāmarthyaṃ duranvayaṃ ॥ 355 ॥ (PVA) [049,vii] sadā sthānavyāpakatvena vyatirekābhāvataḥ । [049,viii] yeṣu satsu bhavatyeva yat tebhyo'nyasya kalpane । taddhetutvena hetūnāṃ sarveṣāmanavasthitiḥ ॥ 25 ॥ [049,ix] dṛṣṭakulālādiṣu karmmaṇi ca sati bhavatyeva samīhitaṃ । tathāpyanyasya tatra kalpana sarveṣāmekakāryāṇāṃ hetūnāmanavasthitiḥ paryavasānaṃ na syāt । [049,x] na khalu niranugamakalpanāvatārānugatau tadaparo vyāghātaḥ । athavā anavasthitasya cirantanasya tasyaiva sthitirhetūnāmevamapi sa eva heturiti vyarthakamaparaṃ karmeti syāt । [049,xi] yathā tarhi pṛthivī kāraṇamaṅakurādeḥ sadā sthāyinī tatheśvaro 'pīti । na ca pṛthivyādīnāmādirupalabhyate । [049,xii] atra parihāraḥ । [049,xiii] svabhāvapariṇāmena heturaṃkurajanmani । bhūmyādistasya saṃskāre tadviśeṣasya darśanāt ॥ 26 ॥ [049,xiv] sīravyāpārādiviśeṣavikṛtisamanvayānugamo hi dṛśyate yavādiprasavānāmiti pṛthivyādikāraṇatvaparikalpanā । [049,xv] punarapi codyaparihārau । [049,xvi] yathā viśeṣeṇa vinā viṣayendriyasaṃhatiḥ । buddherhetustathedaṃ cenna tatrāpi viśeṣataḥ ॥ 27 ॥ pṛthakpṛthagaśaktānāṃ santānātiśaye'sati । saṃhatāvapyasāmarthyaṃ syāt siddhotiśayastataḥ ॥ 28 ॥ [049,xviii] cakṣurādau hi kāraṇatvaṃ kāryarūpaviśeṣādavasīyate । kāryaṃ hi vijñānaṃ rūpagrahaṇapratiniyataṃ rūpākāraṃ bodharūpantadeṣāṃ parasparaparihāreṇopayogād bhedasya sambhavāt kāryasya vijñānasya kāraṇaṃ <050> cakṣurādayaḥ । yata ete pṛthak pṛthagaśaktā vijñānākārasamudāye na cakṣuṣo bodharūpatā । na rūpād rūpagrahaṇapratiniyamo na manaskāraditarat । ekaikasmādevamadarśanāt । [050,i] atha syād 〈।〉 yathā cakṣuṣi unmiṣite parāparar(ūpa)〈opa〉ḍhaukane parāpararūpadarśanaṃ na ca tadā cakṣuṣo viśeṣaḥ । tathā rūpe sthita evāparāparacakṣurvijñānabhāva〈ḥ〉 tatheśvare 'pi sadā samānatayā vyavasthite parāparabhāvotpattiriti nākāraṇabhāvaḥ । uktamatra 〈।〉 ākāśādīnāmapi kāraṇabhāva ityatiprasaṅgaḥ । [050,ii] viśeṣāccakṣuṣo rūpaviśeṣādapi vidyate । vijñānasya viśiṣṭatvaṃ rūpāderhetutā tataḥ ॥ 356 ॥ (PVA) rūpaviśeṣād viparisphuratākārādilakṣaṇāt । saumanasyādiyogi vijñānamupajāyate ॥ 357 ॥ (PVA) {1.1.3.5} <5. hetusaṃhatau kāraṇatā> [050,iv] tasmāt pṛthagaśakteṣu yeṣu sambhāvyate guṇaḥ । saṃhatau hetutā teṣāṃ neśvarāderabhedataḥ ॥ 29 ॥ [050,v] tathā cakṣuṣordhvanimīlanādiviśeṣādaspaṣṭatādiviśeṣaḥ । sa tatpratibaddhastasya kāryatāṃ kāraṇasyopakalpayati । naivamīśvarakāraṇatvakalpane heturiti 〈।〉 tataḥ 〈।〉 "pṛthakpṛthagaśaktānāṃ santānātiśaye'sati" santānātiśayābhāve 〈।〉 "saṃhatāvapyasāmarthya" sa eva svabhāvaḥ kāraṇa viparītaḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet kathamiti kimatrottaraṃ । rūpādīnāntu kāraṇatvopakalpane nimittamuktamiti na doṣaḥ । < 4. bhagavatprāmāṇyavārttikaṃ caturtham> {1.1.4.1} <1. jñānavattvāt bhagavān pramāṇam> [050,vi] yadi tarhīśvarasya parijñānādiheturnāsti jñāpaka〈ḥ〉 kārako vā nāparatrāpi sa syāt । yataḥ । [050,vii] prāmāṇyaṃ ca parokṣārthajñānaṃ tatsādhanasya ca । abhāvān, nāstyanuṣṭhānamiti kecit pracakṣate ॥ 30 ॥ [050,viii] yastāvadasarvajña eva sarvajño bhavati 〈।〉 tasya parokṣārthaparijñāne ko hetuḥ । na khalvīdṛśaṃ kimapi kāraṇamupalakṣitaṃ yatonuṣṭhānāt sarvavedanaṃ bhavati । mantratantrādayastu prāyaśaḥ sakalasamayasambhavinaḥ । nāpi tanniścaye heturasti । ekadeśasaṃvādaḥ sakalavacanānāmeva । na ca parokṣāṇāṃ sākṣātkaraṇasambhavaḥ sakalārthānāmindriyajñānasya sannihitāviṣayasya darśanāt । [050,ix] indriyārthāviśeṣe 'pi yadi sarvavidudbhavaḥ । sarvajña eva sarvaḥ syādindriyārthāviśaṣataḥ ॥ 358 ॥ (PVA) aśucyādirasaṃvādasaṅgamaścānivāritaḥ । prāpyakārīndriyatve ca sarvavit kathamucyate ॥ 359 ॥ (PVA) <051> manovijñānamapyasya nendriyānanusārataḥ । svatantrantu manojñānaṃ naiva kenacidīkṣyate ॥ 360 ॥ (PVA) abhyāsāt spaṣṭatā tasya na sarvaviṣayā bhavet । āgāmayāśritatve 'pyabhrāntatāpi prasajyate ॥ 361 ॥ (PVA) anumānaprasiddhe tu vastu sarvaṃ na labhyate । tato na sarvaviṣayā bhāvanā sarvavit kathaṃ ॥ 362 ॥ (PVA) śāstrādyabhyāsataḥ śāstraprabhṛtyevāvagacchatu । sākalyaveda〈na〉ntasya kuta evāgamiṣyati ॥ 363 ॥ (PVA) sarvaṃ vettīti vijñānaṃ tajjñeyāvedane kutaḥ । tajjñeyavedane 'pi syāt sa eva khalu sarvavit ॥ 364 ॥ (PVA) rāgādirahito yaśca vikalparahitastathā । deśanā tatkṛtetyetat tu yācitakamaṇḍanaṃ ॥ 365 ॥ (PVA) bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyaccānādyantaṃ kaḥ pṛthak kramāt । pratyekaṃ śaknuyād boddhuṃ vastu kalpāntarairapi ॥ 366 ॥ (PVA) ekadeśaparijñānaṃ kasya nāma na vidyate । na hyekaṃ nāsti sattyārthaṃ puruṣe bahukalpake ॥ 367 ॥ (PVA) yaścātiśayavān dṛṣṭaḥ sa tāvanmātrasaṃsthiteḥ । kiṃcinmātrāntarajñaḥ syānnātīvātīndriyārthavit ॥ 368 ॥ (PVA) na caikadeśatattvajñaḥ sarvajña upapattimān । kākatālīyametat syādaparabhramakārakaṃ ॥ 369 ॥ (PVA) yugapat sarvavijñāne 〈'〉 nādisaṃsāratā kathaṃ । yasmin parisamāptijñaḥ sa evātrādirucyate ॥ 370 ॥ (PVA) [051,xiv] atrocyate । na paraḥpramāṇaṃ sarvaṃ vettītīṣyate । api tu vipralambhanakārī na bhavati astu samīhitasampādanasamarthaḥ 〈।〉 kiṅkāraṇaṃ । [051,xv] jñānavān mṛgyate kaścit taduktapratipattaye । ajñopadeśakaraṇe vipralambhanaśaṃkibhiḥ ॥ 31 ॥ [051,xvi] na khalvanyadanuṣṭhātumīhitamanyatra jñānamupadeṣṭuranviṣyate । tadviniścaye 'pi samīhitavipralambhanasambhavāt । atha tatrāpi tasya jñānamastyeveti niścayaḥ । na sarvatra jñānaṃ jñānāsambhavāt । tasmāt tadeva tena jñātavyantaccejjñātamiti jñāyate । ato'jñairajñopadeśakāraṇe vipralambhanaśaṅkibhistadviṣayajñānajñāne pramāṇamevāsau । anyatrāpi tasya jñānaṃ sambhāvanoyaṃ 〈।〉 yo hi pradhānapuruṣārthajñaḥ pramāṇapariśuddhasakalatattvajñaśca sa eva pramāṇaṃ । tāvataivāsāvupāsya〈ḥ〉 । pariśiṣṭantu sakalameva samānaṃ sarvopāsyānāṃ 〈।〉 tacca kasya sambhāvyate । yenopadiṣṭaṃ । ye tu pramāṇadṛṣṭaṃ pradhānapuruṣārthañca na vadavidanti । ayameva vidantina te pramāṇaṃ । tatrāpyaparijñānasambhavāt । kathamupadeśa iti cet । anādiparamparāto nāstikyopapadeśavat । {1.1.4.2} <2. heyopādeyavedakatvāt bhagavān pramāṇam> [051,xvii] atha sarvāparijñāne sarvatra śaṅkotpatteraparijñānamaparasyāpīti sambhāvyate । tataśca sarvajñānamasambhāvayan kathamatrāpi sambhāvayet parijñānaṃ । upadeśastu pāraṃparyopadeśāditi । [051,xviii] tadasat । [051,xix] apramāṇe sphuṭā vastunyupadeśaparamparā । prāmāṇike tvasambhāvyā sopadeśaparamparā ॥ 371 ॥ (PVA) [051,xx] nityatvādau hi pramāṇāsambhavini nopadeśaparamparātonyā gatiḥ । pramāṇena ced vastu paricchinnaṃ katha tatrājñānāśaṅkā 〈।〉 bhavatu vā tathāpi tatra pravarttanamavaśyambhāvi pramāṇena niścayāt । atha pramāṇadṛṣṭe 'pyaniścayaḥ sākṣātkaraṇe । <052> [052,i] tadetadāyātaṃ । [052,ii] sūkṣmekṣikedṛśī jātā pramāṇād dṛṣṭadarśyapi । śaṃkyate yena tīrthyeṣu kathā kaiva bhaviṣyati ॥ 372 ॥ (PVA) [052,iii] pramāṇadṛṣṭasya kathanamasti tathāgatasya bhagavataḥ । tatrāpi yasya śaṅkā tasya tīrtheṣu kā gaṇanā yeṣu parijñānānanugama eva । tasmāt prāmāṇikārthakathanāt pramāṇameva bhagavān । [052,iv] svarggāpavargga mārgasya pramāṇaṃ vedako naraḥ । anyasyāpyaparijñāne saṃbhavedapi tasya tat ॥ 373 ॥ (PVA) tasmādanuṣṭheyagataṃ jñānamasya vicāryatāṃ । kīṭasaṃkhyāparijñānaṃ tasya naḥ kvopayujyate ॥ 32 ॥ [052,vi] yataḥ । [052,vii] dharmmajñatvaniṣedhastu kevalotra niṣidhyate । sarvamanyanniṣedhaṃstu paraḥ kena〈ni〉 vāryaṃte ॥ 374 ॥ (PVA) [052,viii] nanu yadyekadeśaparijñānasaṃvādāttathāgataḥ sarvavedīti sambhāvyate । "āgnirhimasye" tyādi saṃvādādaparo 'pītyanavasthaiva syāt । na caivam 〈।〉 anuṣṭhānasya parasparavirodhenāsambhavāt । [052,ix] tadapyasattyaṃ । [052,x] heyopādeyatattvasya hānyupāyasya vedakaḥ । yaḥ pramāṇamasāviṣṭo na tu sarvasya vedakaḥ ॥ 33 ॥ [052,xi] yasmānna sarvasyaiva deśasyāpuruṣārthalakṣaṇasya vedaka iti tāvatā 〈sarvaḥ〉 sarvavedyasau bhavati puruṣārthalavavedanaṃ hi na kasyacidasambhavi । tatra heyopādeyatatvaṃ duḥkhanirodhasatye । abhyupāyatattvaṃ tayoreva duḥkhanirodhasattyayoḥ kāraṇaṃ samudayamārgasattye । tataścaturāryasattyalakṣaṇasya heyopādeyatattvasya vedako yaḥ pramāṇasiddhasya vedayitā sa pramāṇamiti yāvat । svarggamārggasya ca pramāṇaparicchedasambhavinaḥ । anyat tu strīśūdravismāpanaṃ sugatavacasi nāsambhavi । tasmāt pradhānapuruṣārthavedaka eva pramāṇamanyasyāyogāt । [052,xii] tasmād । [052,xiii] dūraṃ paśyatu vā mā vā tattvamiṣṭaṃ tu paśyatu । pramāṇaṃ dūradarśī cedeta gṛdhrānupāsmahe ॥ 34 ॥ [052,xiv] na hi dūradarśanamastītyeva sarvavedanaṃ sambhāvyate । yadi tvevaṃ bhaved gṛdhrādīnāmapi tadityeta gṛdhrān dūraśrutīṃśca varāhādīnupāsanayā svīkurmma iti sakalanyāyamārggaparityāga eva jātaḥ । <3. kāruṇikatvād bhagavān pramāṇam> <(1) janmāntarasiddhiḥ—> {1.1.4.3.1.0} [052,xv] atha kiṃ sakalārthajñānamasambhavi nirarthakaṃścaikāntena yena pradhānapuruṣārthajñānemavāsya mṛgyate । [052,xvi] naitadasti 〈।〉 [052,xvii] sarvaṃ jānātu sarvasya vedako na niṣidhyate । nāsmābhiḥ śakyate jñātumiti santoṣa iṣyate ॥ 375 ॥ (PVA) <053> [053,i] na khalu sarvajñaḥ sarvajñaṃ jānātyupāyābhāvāt । tathā hi । [053,ii] jānāti sarvamityeṣā tajjñeyajñānato matiḥ । tadekadeśavijñānaṃ tajjñasyaivopajāyate ॥ 376 ॥ (PVA) [053,iii] vṛkṣādayo 'pi strīśūdrajñānasādhāraṇāḥ pareṇa jñāyante na veti tajjñānādeva matiḥ । svayamavijñāte tu jñātamaneneti nopāyaḥ samasti । ye tu mahānto dūradarśanagatayasteṣāmekadeśaparijñānapūrvikā sakalajñatāsambhāvanā teṣāmapi tadapareṇa tattvasambhāvanā ॥ [053,iv] nanūbhayalakṣaṇasyāpi pramāṇasya kutaḥ sādhanaṃ ko vā heturityāha । [053,v] sādhanaṃ karuṇābhyāsāt sā buddherdehasaṃśrayāt [053,vi] tasya prāmāṇyasya sādhanaṃ kuto bhavati । "karuṇābhyāsāt" । "sā" ca karuṇā "burddherdehasaṃśrayāt" । buddheryo dehastadāśrayāt sā karuṇā〈'〉bhyāsaparikarā parāṃ prakarṣagatimāsādayati । [053,vii] yadi nāma karuṇā tathāpi tataḥ prāmāṇyamiti kutosya sambhavaḥ । asti sambhavo yataḥ । [053,viii] duḥkhahetostathā duḥkhād viyogecchā parasya yā । sā kṛpā tadvatastena tadupāyārjane matiḥ ॥ 377 ॥ (PVA) [053,ix] avaśyaṃ hi paraduḥkhaviyogecchāvatastadupāyaparyeṣaṇamiti paścāt pratipādayiṣyate । [053,x] athavā sādhanaṃ karuṇā 〈।〉 karuṇāvān hi paropakāravirahito na bhavati । tataḥ parārthadeśanayā pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 karuṇāvānupāye pravarttate । tadupāyaśca svaprāmāṇyasādhanaṃ 〈।〉 [053,xi] saiva karuṇā sarvatrāṇecchālakṣaṇā kuto bhavatītyāha । "karuṇā'bhyāsāt" । karuṇā hi duḥkhābhyāsādudāsīnaśatrupakṣayorapi pravarttate । tataḥ sakalatrāṇamasarvajñatve na sambhavatīti tadupāyābhyāsaḥ samāsādyate । [053,xii] nanu svabuddhirdehāśritā buddhimatāṃ karuṇāpi buddhireva । tataḥ sāpi śarīrāśritaiva 〈।〉 tataḥ śarīrasya bhasmībhāvādāvasiddhobhyāsaḥ । yadi hi janmāntarasambhavastadānekajanmābhyāsopacayāt samīhitasamāpattiḥ । tathā hi । [053,xiii] dehātmikā dehakāryā dehasya ca guṇo matiḥ । matatrayamihāśritya nāstyabhyāsasya sambhavaḥ ॥ 378 ॥ (PVA) [053,xiv] tadāha । "buddherdehasaṃśrayād" 〈।〉 [053,xv] asiddhobhyāsa iti cennāśrayapratiṣedhataḥ ॥ 35 ॥ [053,xvi] pūrvānvayabuddhirahitasya kevalasya dehasyāśrayaṇasya pratiṣedhāt । na khalu kāryatve guṇatve'nyathā vā bhavatyāśrayabhāvo dehasya kevalasya । [053,xvii] 〈na dehādyāśritā buddhiḥ〉 [053,xviii] nanu dehāśritā buddhirupalabhyate dehakāryā mātāpitṛdehāśrayaṇadarśanāt । tathā hi । tadrūpācāracetaḥpāṭavādayo mātāpitranvayino janyaśarīramahābhūtāśrayā taccitrādaya iva 〈।〉 citrakararūpavijñānādyanvayinaḥ kuḍayāśritāścitrakarakāryarūpāḥ 〈।〉 tato na citraṃ kuḍayavirahitamavatiṣṭhate kuḍyāntaraṃ vā saṃkrāmatyāgataṃ vā kuḍyāntarāt । āmraphalādipākajarūpavad vā । kāryaṃ vā dhūmo na dhūmadhvajāntarādāgacchati 〈।〉 nāpi dhūmadhvajāntaraṃ prayāti । madaśaktistu <054> madyāśritā kaṣāyādirasasaṃparkādapūrvā prādurbhavati । vilīyamānā na madyāntaramavalambate । tathendriyacetanāviśeṣāḥ । tathā cāha । "pṛthivyāpastejovāyuriti tattvāni" । pṛthivyādīnyeva tattvāni tattvānyeva pṛthivyādīni । nākāśādīni na kṣaṇikatvādīni । tathā tattvānyeva na vijñānamātraṃ nāpi sakalameva śūnyaṃ । sarvatra pramāṇābhāvāt । tatsamudāye viṣayendriya〈śarīra〉 saṃjñā । mahābhūtānāmevāparimitaḥ pariṇativiśeṣa 〈saṃbhūta〉 samudāyaḥ śarādivyapadeśaviṣayaḥ 〈।〉 tebhyaḥ śarīrendriyaviṣayebhyaścaitanyaṃ । yathā kiṇvādibhyo madaśaktiḥ 〈।〉 tasmānmadaśaktivad vijñānaṃ । na paralokādāgacchat pratisandhimat । madaśaktivaditi copalakṣaṇaṃ citravad dhūmavaditi ca । na khalvete sañcāriṇo dṛṣṭāḥ । [054,i] tadasat । [054,ii] rūpādivyatirekeṇa kuto bhūtopalambhanaṃ । tāni pañca tataḥ saṃkhyāvadhāraṇamayuktimat ॥ 379 ॥ (PVA) [054,iii] rūpaśabdagandharasasparśāḥ pañcamahābhūtāni । tatsamudāye pṛthivyādisaṃjñā । pṛthivyādīnāmanyathopalambhanābhāvāt । [054,iv] atha rasasya spṛśyataiveti catuḥparimāṇatā । tathāpi pṛthivyādīnīti na yuktaṃ rūpādīnyabhidheyaṃ syāt । kṣaṇikatvādayaḥ paścād bhaviṣyanti sādhyā iti na tatpratikṣepaḥ । [054,v] kiñca । [054,vi] dṛśyaṃ dṛśyamiti hyevaṃ sarvamekaṃ prasajyate । prakārabhede tu punaranantatvaṃ prasajyate ॥ 380 ॥ (PVA) tasmāt paṃcāśrayagrāhyaṃ pañcadhā vyapadiśyatāṃ । tasyāvāntarabhedastu pañcatvānuparodhakṛt ॥ 381 ॥ (PVA) yaccoktaṃ sarvaśūnyatve pramāṇaṃ cenna śūnyatā । śūnyatā cet pramā nāsti tadidaṃ vyāhataṃ dvayaṃ ॥ 382 ॥ (PVA) pratipādayiṣyate paścād yādṛśī sarvaśūnyatā । tatra yādṛk pramāṇaṃ ca tvarātra kvopayoginī ॥ 383 ॥ (PVA) {1.1.4.3.1.1} <(ka) bhūtacaitanyamatanirāsaḥ> [054,x] nanu mātāpitṛśarīrādyanvaya vyatirekānuvidhāyīnīndriyādīni śarīramahābhūtasvabhāvatvāt tadāśritānyeva nānyathopalabhyante paralokādāgatatvena 〈।〉 tat kathaṃ paralokāstitvavādaḥ sādhīyān । [054,xi] tadapyasattyaṃ । yataḥ 〈।〉 [054,xii] prāṇāpānendriyadhiyāṃ dehādeva na kevalāt । svajātinirapekṣāṇāṃ janma janmaparigrahe ॥ 36 ॥ [054,xiii] atiprasaṅgāt; [054,xiv] prāṇādayo hi svabhāvaviśeṣāccapalatādikṛtāt svajātinirapekṣā na yuktāḥ । capalatādayaścātmābhyāsānvayino na mātāpitrabhyāsānvayinaḥ । anyathā mātāpitṛsvabhāvo na syādasatsaṃparkkādinā । tasmāt svajātinirapekṣānmātāpitṛdehamātrādeva na bhāvaḥ । yadi tu mātāpitṛsvabhāve'bhilāṣādayaḥ prāgāsan । tadā mātāpitrādiśarīramapi kāraṇamiti yuktaṃ । <055> [055,i] athābhyupagamyate janmaparigrahaḥ paralokanirapekṣa eva 〈।〉 tadā janmaparigrahe'bhyupagamyamāne'tiprasaṅgaḥ । sarva eva kāryakāraṇabhāvo viśīryeta । sa cānumānaparicchedādavadhāryaḥ । [055,ii] abhyāsapūrvakāḥ sarve prāṇāpānādayo yadi । svābhyāsarahitāśca syuḥ kathannāma nirāśrayāḥ ॥ 384 ॥ (PVA) [055,iii] eṣa hi kāryasya dharmmo yat kāraṇamapahāyānyathā na bhavanaṃ । anyathā sa tasya na janyaḥ । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ janyajanakabhāvaḥ । tasmāt samānajātīyābhyāsambhavicakṣurādipūrvakā eva cakṣurādayaḥ । [055,iv] nanu 〈।〉 [055,v] dhūmo dhūmāntarotpanno na dhūmādeva sarvathā । śālkādapi śālūkaḥ kathambhavati gomayāt ॥ 385 ॥ (PVA) [055,vi] tathā 〈।〉 [055,vii] citraṃ citrakarājjātaṃ patatriṣvapi kintathā । bhyāsād 〈hi〉 viśeṣo yaḥ sonyayāpi bhaviṣyati ॥ 386 ॥ (PVA) [055,ix] tadapyasat । [055,x] dhūmo dhūmād yathābhūtaḥ sonyato 'pi na jñāyate । abhyāsāttu viśeṣo yaḥ sa janmādau tathā sthitiḥ ॥ 387 ॥ (PVA) [055,xii] ya eva viśeṣaḥ śrutābhyāsādijanmakaḥ sa eva tathābhūta iha janmābhyāsavyatireke 'pi dṛśyate 〈।〉 na ca tasyābhyāsasaṅgamo bādhyate । atītābhyasasyānyatrāpi tadānīmupalabdhumaśakyatvāt । grāmāntarādāgatābhyāsavat । tata eva nāpāralaukikābhyāsapūrvakatvamapi sādhayatīti kāraṇena saha kāryasya pratibandhāt । adṛṣṭakāraṇasyāpi tatkāryatvāt । deśāntarābhyāsapūrvakatvamapi sādhayatīti । kāraṇena saha kāryasya pratibandhāt । adṛṣṭakāraṇasyāpi tatkāryatvāt । deśāntarābhyāsapūrvakaparijñānavat । tadatra tautopākhyānamāyātaṃ । [055,xiii] kaścit tautaḥ kilānyena pṛṣṭaḥ kathaya sambhavaṃ । māturdīrghaviṣāṇasya vṛṣabhasya kathaṃ sthitiḥ ॥ 388 ॥ (PVA) sa prāha kukṣerjāyante na māturmahiṣā amī । haṭṭāgatānāmeṣāntu mūlyena krayamātrakaṃ ॥ 389 ॥ (PVA) [055,xvi] tathābhūtamevedaṃ lokāyatamataṃ । [055,xvii] athavā 〈।〉 atiprasaṅgāditi yadi janmāntarādāgatimantareṇa tebhya eva mahābhūtebhyaścaitanyaṃ kāryamudbhavati 〈kinna sakalaprāṇimayambhavati । pariṇativiśeṣasadbhāvāditi〉 cet । sa eva pariṇativiśeṣaḥ kasmānneti samānaḥ paryanuyogaḥ । [055,xviii] athānādiḥ pariṇatiḥ paramparāviśeṣo vānupalakṣyamāṇaḥ kaścidasti yataḥ kecit prāṇino nānye । tadapyayuktaṃ । [055,xix] yadi pariṇaterviśeṣassa dṛśyate neti kalpanā kaiṣā । darśanayogyamadṛśyaṃ sadvyavahārasya no viṣayaḥ ॥ 390 ॥ (PVA) [055,xxi] yadi sa pariṇativiśeṣo bhavedupalabhyeta । atha kāryadarśanādeva kalpyate tathā sati <056> dṛṣṭa evābhyāsaḥ kalpanīyaḥ adṛṣṭakalpanāgauravāt । tataḥ sādhūktaṃ 〈।〉 samānajātīyabhāvapūrvakāḥ prāṇādayaḥ । [056,i] bhavatu kāryāt kāraṇānāṃ siddhiḥ pūrvajanmabhāvināṃ parajanmināntu kathamanumānaṃ 〈।〉 tadāha । [056,ii] yad dṛṣṭaṃ pratisandhānaśaktimat । kimāsīt tasya yannāsti paścād yena na sandhimat ॥ 37 ॥ [056,iii] pūrghvaṃpūrvasya hi pratisandhānaṃ niścitaṃ anu'mānānumitānumādibhiḥ । [056,iv] nanu cāpalādikamacāpalatvāt tadabhyāsato bhavati aspandamandatādilakṣaṇāt । sā tu mahābhūmamātrakādeva । tatastato 'pi bhāve dhūmamaddhūmāntarabhāve 'pi na sarvadā prabandha eva । tata ucchedo 'pi dhūmavadeveti nānantatāpi prāṇināṃ apūrvasattvaprādurbhāvaśca doṣāḥ । 〈tadapi nāsti ।〉 [056,v] mandapravṛttyabhyāsena mandatāpyasti janmināṃ । tatastapūrvikā sāpātyanādibhavacakrakaṃ ॥ 391 ॥ (PVA) [056,vi] na khalu prāṇināṃ svabhāvata eva mandatādayaḥ prakārāḥ 〈।〉 api tu samānajātīyābhyāsāt । yathaiva capalādayastadabhyāsatastathā mandatā〈dya〉pi kausīdyābhyāsāditi siddhamanāditvaṃ saṃsārasya । svāpādyabhyāsato hi mantharatā cakṣurādīnāṃ tataścapalacakṣurādikaḥ suptapravuddhaścapalacakṣurādinā yujyate'nyonyeneti । tato janmādāvapi suptaprabodhavadevābhimukhī bhūtavāsanāprabodhasya cakṣurādiyogaḥ । kathamanyaśarīragataṃ cakṣuranyaśarīre pratisandhīyate । kathaṃ dravyāntaragatā śaktiranyatra sañcāriṇī । [056,vii] mantratantrādisāmarthyād guḍādau viṣaśaktayaḥ । tathaiva karmmasāmarthyādanyadehekṣaśaktayaḥ ॥ 392 ॥ (PVA) yathā svapnāntikaḥ kāyastrāsalaṃghanadhāvanaiḥ । jāgraddehavikārāya 〈tathā〉 janmāntareṣvapi ॥ 393 ॥ (PVA) athāsau sattyatāhīnaḥ sutarāmeva śobhanaṃ । asattyo 'pi vikarāya yatra sattye tu kā kathā ॥ 394 ॥ (PVA) vyavahāramātrakamidaṃ sattyatāsattyateti ca । svarūpasākṣātkaraṇe sattyatādīti durghaṭaṃ ॥ 395 ॥ (PVA) [056,xi] tasmād yat pratisandhānaśaktimat pūrvaṃpūrvamupalabdhaṃ tasya kimāsīdadhikaṃ yat paścānnāsti tadabhāvāt paścādasandhimat । kāraṇavaikalye hi kāryasyābhāvaḥ sakale tu kalāvati kāraṇe kāryamanutpattimaditi vyāhataṃ । [056,xii] nanu ka ivātra vyāghātaḥ । nanvayameva yaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvābhāvaḥ । [056,xiii] sarvāvasthāsamāne 'pi kāraṇe yadyakāryatā । svataṃtraṃ kāryamevaṃ syānna kāryantattathā sati ॥ 396 ॥ (PVA) [056,xiv] kāraṇaparatantraṃ hi kāryaṃ tatsamarthaṃ kāraṇaṃ haṭhādeva janayati । tathāpyabhāve na kāryambhavet । [056,xv] atha tadabhāve na bhavatīti kāryaṃ tadabhāve na bhavatīti kutaḥ । nanu tadbhāve'vaśyaṃ bhavatītyetadapi kutaḥ । ta〈thā〉 ttvena paricchedāt tadabhāve na bhavatītyetadapi paricchidyata eva । sarvadeti kuta iti samānamubhayatra । tasmād yathā dṛśyate tathābhyupagantavyaṃ । ubhayañca dṛśyate <057> [057,i] tadbhāvevaśyaṃ bhavatyasākalyena bhavatyeveti tadubhayamaṅgīkarttavyaṃ । evamadṛṣṭo na kāryaṃkāraṇabhāva iti cet । [057,ii] vyāptyā na vyatirekasya nānvayasyāsti darśanaṃ । kāryakāraṇabhāvasya kathamasyāsti darśanaṃ ॥ 397 ॥ (PVA) [057,iii] yadi vyāptyā na darśanamiti na kāryaṃkāraṇabhāvasiddhiḥ । evantarhi na kasyacidanvayavyatiriktasya darśanamityuktametat 〈।〉 "svarūpasya svato gatiri"ti । [057,iv] na paraloko nehaloko na paralokabādhanaṃ na saṃdeho na mahābhūtapariṇatirityādi vijñāptimātrakameva । athāpi vyavahārādetat । evaṃ paraloko 'pīti । [057,v] yadyadvaitena toṣosti mukta evāsi sarvathā । vartate vyavahāraścet paraloko 'pi cintyatāṃ ॥ 398 ॥ (PVA) [057,vi] satyupalpave varamevamupalpavaḥ praśamasya svargādyanukūlatvāt । rāgādyupalpavo hi sakalasamīhita sajjanatvādibhāvahānimeva vidhatte । tathā hi । cakṣurādirāgādibhedāḥ sakalā evānādivāsanābalāvalambino vijñaptimātrato na bhidyante । tataścakṣurādivikalasyāpi janmāntare punaravikalacakṣurāditā । tato janmaparamparāsvayameva prakāro nāditā ca saṃsārasya । yāvacca nopalpavapraśamastāvatī tasyānantatāpi 〈।〉 satyatāyāmapi cakṣurādīnāṃ bāhyarthaṃtvevā nādirasau svabhāva iti saṃsārānādyananta 〈ta〉 ॥ [057,vii] 〈na mahābhūtodbhavā buddhiḥ〉 [057,viii] nanu mahābhūtaviśeṣaḥ kaṭhinatvādaya upalabhyanta eva । tatastadviśeṣānmahābhūtodbhavatve 'pi nātiprasaṅga iti । tataḥ kaṭhinatvādiviśeṣa eva bījātmakastata eva prāṇisambhava iti । uktamatra "kāryakāraṇabhāva eva na syādi" ti । [057,ix] api ca । [057,x] na sa kaścit pṛthivyāderaṃśo yatra na jantavaḥ । saṃsvedajādyā jāyante sarvabījātmakaṃ tataḥ ॥ 38 ॥ [057,xi] na khalu kaṭhinatvādiviśeṣavibhāgena prāṇivibhāgotpattiḥ sarva 〈tra〉 prāṇidarśanāt । saṃsvedajādayo 'pi hi prāṇino na khalu vibhāgena na dṛśyante । tataḥ kaṭhinatvādikṛto na vibhāgaḥ । karmaiva cetanālakṣaṇaṃ yadi paramavaśiṣyate । athakāṣṭhā dyanvayinī prāṇijātirupalabhyata iti vadet । tadā samānajātīyaṃ sarvaṃ tadrūpaprāṇimayaṃ bhaved 〈।〉 yatparimnā vyavasthāpitāmambho bhavati । tat sakalaṃ tadrūpaprāṇimayaṃ bhavet 〈।〉 kuto varṇṇasaṃsthānavailakṣyaṇyaṃ prāṇināṃ । [057,xii] tathā hi raktaśirasaḥ pītakāyādayaḥ pare । jalādipāṇino dṛṣṭāḥ sa ākāraḥ kuto bhavet ॥ 399 ॥ (PVA) tadrūpa bījāt kamalādibhedaḥ kiṃdṛṣṭa dṛṣṭo 〈'〉 niyataḥ kadācit । na prāṇibhedo niyatosti bījāt santyatra karmāṇi niyāmakāni ॥ 400 ॥ (PVA) <058> tatsvajātyanapekṣāṇāmakṣādīnāṃ samudbhave । pariṇāmo yathaikasya syāt sarvasyāviśeṣataḥ ॥ 39 ॥ [058,ii] api ca 〈।〉 manovijñānāśritānīndriyāṇi svakāryakārīṇi na tu manovijñānameva tadāśritaṃ । tato manovijñānādevendriyāṇāṃ sambhavo na bhūjalādibhya iti darśayati । "pratyekami"tyādi । [058,iii] athavā manovijñānaṃ na tāvanna tatsamudāyarūpaśarīrādutpattimat । prāṇāpānādayastu mahābhūtapariṇatisvabhāvā eva mātāpitṛbījamātrakāt । manovijñānañca saṃsāri nendriyādayaḥ । yataḥ 〈।〉 [058,iv] chedasandhānavairāgyahānicyutyupapattayaḥ । manovijñāna aivaṣṭā upekṣāyāṃ cyutodbhavau ॥ 401 ॥ (PVA) [058,v] 〈ityuktam ।〉 tato manasaḥ saṃsāritvaṃ na bhūtāśritatvaṃ । yataḥ । [058,vi] pratyekamupaghāte 'pi nendriyāṇāṃ mano mateḥ । upaghātosti bhaṅgesyāḥ teṣāṃ bhaṅgaśca dṛśyate ॥ 40 ॥ [058,vii] manomaterhi bhaṅge bhayaśokaharṣakrodhādinā cakṣurādivikāradarśanāccakṣurādīni manovijñānāśritāni 〈।〉 tato janmādāvapi tadāśritānyeveti bhavāntaraprasiddhiḥ । na caivaṃ manovijñānaṃ śarīrāśritaṃ । manovijñānavikāryapaṃcendriyasamudāyakāryāśritatvāt । [058,viii] nanu yadi nāma cakṣurādīni manovijñānavikāryāṇi । tata eva tūtpattiriti kutaḥ 〈।〉 na hyagnervikāramāsādayad ghaṭādi vastu vahnerevotpadyate । [058,ix] atrocyate । [058,x] ghaṭādiranyathā dṛṣṭastato na tata eva saḥ । nānyathā tu punardṛṣṭamindriyantadvikārataḥ ॥ 402 ॥ (PVA) [058,xi] prāsādādilakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ hi sakalamevendriyamupalabhyate । na tu ghaṭādikamagnikṛtavikārameva । tato na ghaṭādirdṛṣṭāntaḥ । [058,xii] atha yadyapi nāmedānīṃ manovijñānamāśrayo dṛṣṭonyadāpi tathaiveti kutaḥ । tadetadasat । [058,xiii] vahneryadyapi dhūmo dṛśyate tata eva saḥ । anyadāpīti nādhyakṣaṃ pramāṇamiha kasya cit ॥ 403 ॥ (PVA) [058,xiv] tasmād 〈।〉 [058,xv] yathā dhūmegnipūrvatvagatistatpratyabhijñayā । tathā manovikāryatvagatirjanmādibhāvinī ॥ 404 ॥ (PVA) [058,xvi] janmādau cakṣurādīni cāpalādiyogimanonurūpavikāryatayā pratyabhijñāyamānāni tathaiva tānītyavagamo yuktaḥ । yathā sakṛdagnipūrvakaḥ kvāpi tatprasavo dṛṣṭaḥ pradeśāntare tatpūrvakatayaiva pratyabhijñāyamānosti । [058,xvii] putrādīndriyavaikalye 'pyasti mānasavikriyā । tadāśritaṃ manaḥ prāptaṃ niyamo nobhayorapi ॥ 405 ॥ (PVA) [058,xviii] yadi sarvatra putrādicakṣurādivikāre na vikriyeti niyamābhāvāt putrādicakṣurādīnīti nāśrayaḥ । sa eva niyamābhāvo dṛṣṭa ubhayorapi । nātmacakṣurādivikāre 'pi vikāro manasaḥ <059> [059,i] kasyaciditi na tānyapi nāśraya itīndriyāṇāṃ nāśrayatvaṃ । evantarhi manovijñānamindriyāṇāmāśraya indriyāṇi tu na manasa ityanāśritaṃ manaḥ prasaktaṃ । ṣaṇṇāmapi cakṣurādivijñānānāmāśrayeṇa kenacid bhavitavyaṃ । [059,ii] indriyaṃ manasojñānāt tasmāccasti manomatiḥ । tatastatrā'pi syāccetyanādyananta bhavasthitiḥ ॥ 406 ॥ (PVA) [059,iv] yadi manomatirapīndriyavikārato na vikāryā evam । [059,v] netrādināśe'nekatra mano dainyādi dṛśyate । tatrāśritaṃ kutastena nehāśobhanamūhyate ॥ 407 ॥ (PVA) [059,vi] naitadasti । nāvaśyamāśrayaḥ sarvasya kaściditi niyamosti । [059,vii] atha nirbandhastadapyucyate । [059,viii] tasmāt sthityāśrayo buddherbuddhimeva samāśritaḥ । kaścinnimittamakṣāṇāntasmādakṣāṇi buddhitaḥ ॥ 41 ॥ [059,ix] tasmād buddheḥ sthityāśrayo yaḥ sa nimittamakṣāṇāṃ cetanālakṣaṇakarmmasañjñitaḥ । sa eva tarhi cakṣurādīndriyaṃ samāśrita iti tadāha । sa ca buddhimeva samāśrito nendriyāṇi । na hīndriyāṇi tasyāśrayaḥ । cetanā karma cetayitvā vākkarmmeti vacanāt । cetanā cedaṃ cedaṃ cetyevamātmikā । sā ca pūrvānusandhānarūpā buddhimevāśritya bhavati na kāyāśritā । sā ca kācidevendriyāṇāṃ svāśrayo na sarvā ārūpyadhātāvindriyāṇāmabhāvāt । śarīrasatṛṣṇena hi karmmaṇā śarīrendriyāṇāṃ jananaṃ । tatrābhiratiyogāt । tuṣṇāviṣaye hi labdhebhiratirutpadyata iti 〈।〉 tasmādakṣāṇi buddhito na tvakṣebhyo buddhirityupasaṃhāraḥ । tasmānmanasa eva kāraṇatvamiti manasā pūrvapūrvajanmākṣepaḥ । [059,x] yadi tarhi manomaterahamityevamātmakalpanārūpāyā idānīntanaṃ janma paratra tarhi janmani kaḥ saṃpratyayahetuḥ kathaṃ vā kāyāśritaṃ mana uktamityāha । [059,xi] yādṛśyākṣepikā sāsāt paścādapyastu tādṛśo । tajjñānairupakāryatvāduktaṃ kāyāśritaṃ manaḥ ॥ 42 ॥ [059,xii] yādṛśyātmagrahastāsāṃ manobuddhiranādijanmaprabandhasyākṣepikā saṃsāriṇā māsīt 〈।〉 tādṛśī paścādapyākṣepikā bhavatu । nānyathā tayā bhāvyamiti । sa eva paścādapi janmaparigrahaḥ । yo hi yatkaraṇasvabhāvāviśiṣṭasvabhāvaḥ sa karotyeva tat 〈।〉 tad yathā dhūmajananasvabhāvā viśiṣṭa evāparaḥ sārndrendhanādisaṅgataḥ kṛśānuḥ । anyathā na kāryakāraṇabhāvo na vyavahāra ityanīhaṃ jagat syāt । <(kha) vijñānasiddhiḥ> {1.1.4.3.1.2.0} [059,xiii] atha manaso 'pi kāyāśritatvaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhagavatā anyonyānuvidhāyitvaṃ kāyacitta <060> yorapi vadatā । atra parihāraḥ । kāyavijñānairupakriyamāṇatvāduktaṃ kāyāśritatvaṃ manaso bhagavatā । na tu sākṣāt kāyastasyāśrayaḥ cakṣurādivijñānānāmiva cakṣurādīni । tasmādahaṅakāralakṣaṇaṃ mano na cakṣurādīndriyāśritaṃ na dehāśritaṃ 〈।〉 samānajātīyamanaḥsamāśritatvamevāsya yuktaṃ । ārūpyadhātāvapi tasya bhāvāt tasya ca sambhavapratipādanāt । [060,i] mā bhūd vākṣairvinā buddhistathāpi na paralokābhāvaḥ anyonyāśrayasya bhāvāt 〈।〉 tadāha । [060,ii] yadyapyakṣairvinā buddhirna tānyapi tayā vinā । tathāpyanyonyahetutvaṃ tato 'pyanyonyahetuke ॥ 43 ॥ [060,iii] yathaiva hi bhavatobhyupagamaḥ śarīramantareṇa na buddhirindriyātmakaṃ tathā darśanāditi । tathā tānyapīndriyāṇi na manobuddhiṃ vinā ityabhyupagamyatām 〈।〉 abhyupagamanibandhanasya tathā darśanasya samānatvāt । tathā satyanyonyahetukatvaṃ prasaktamubhayasantānasya parasparamupakārāt । anyonyahetukayośca sāmagrī sāmagryantarādutpattimatī । tato 'pi sāmagrītaḥ pūrvake pare ca kāyamanasī anyonyahetuke madhyāvasthāvaditi jñātavyaṃ । [060,iv] yadi ca kāya evāśrayo manobuddhirnaṃ sā kāyasya । tataḥ kāyād buddhirbhaṃvantī kramavato'kramād vā bhavet prakārāntarābhāvāt । [060,v] tatra na tāvadakramād yataḥ । [060,vi] nākramāt kramiṇo bhāvo nāpyapekṣā 〈'〉 viśeṣiṇaḥ । kramādbhavantī dhīḥ kāyāt kramantasyāpi śaṃsati ॥ 44 ॥ [060,vii] iyaṃ hi manobuddhiḥ kramavatī । anyathāhamiti svākārasya grahaṇetītavarttamānānāgatasakalasvasvabhāvagrahaṇamiti sakalajanmagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । [060,viii] athāvasthānāmagrahaṇe na pūrvāparavyāptipratītiḥ । [060,ix] avasthā 〈'〉 grahaṇe'vasthātṛpratītiḥ kathaṃ bhavet । vyāpyāpratītāvanyasya vyāpakatvāpratītitaḥ ॥ 408 ॥ (PVA) [060,xi] yadi hi vyāpinyavasthā na pratīyate । vyāpyāpratīteḥ kathamasau vyāpakastathā pratipanno bhavati । na hi tena rūpeṇāpratīyamāno 'pi tathā bhavati । pratītireva hi tattvamanyattvaṃ vā vyavasthāpayati । vyāpakatvañcedasya na pratīyate । tadā tadanyena rūpeṇa pratīyata ityāpannaṃ 〈।〉 tataḥ kālāntarasthāyitāsya nāstīti 〈na〉 kālāntaratā pratītyantarasya 〈।〉 tataḥ kramavatī pratītiḥ । tato nākramāt kramiṇo bhāvaḥ । [060,xii] nanu yadi nāmākramaṃ kāraṇaṃ tathā bhūtenaiva kāryeṇāpi bhavitavyamiti kutaḥ । na hi kāraṇādabhinnameva kāryaṃ । vilakṣaṇasyāpi darśanāt । [060,xiii] atrocyate । [060,xiv] akramād yadi kāryaṃ syāt tadaiva sakalaṃ bhavet । anyadā tu sa nāstyeva tadā parisamāptitaḥ ॥ 409 ॥ (PVA) <061> [061,i] evaṃ hi tatkāryaṃkāri yadi kāryakāle gṛhyeta । na hyapratīyamānaṃ tadā tasya kāraṇaṃ । pratītiścet tadā ekatvād vināśāvadhi pratītiriti tadaiva vinaṣṭaḥ syāt । evaṃ hi tasyākamatā । tato vinaṣṭādaparaṃ kāryaṃnna bhavedeva । bhavad vā na tat kāryaṃ । atha krameṇa pratīyamānaṃ kramavataḥ kāraṇaṃ । tathā sati nākramaṃ । na hi nīlatayā pratīyamānamanīlaṃ । athavā 〈।〉 [061,ii] nocyate kāraṇāt kāryantadrūpa mupajāyate । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ kāryakāraṇateti tu ॥ 410 ॥ (PVA) [061,iii] kāraṇavilakṣaṇamapi kāryaṃ kāryameva । anvayavyatirekānuvidhānalakṣaṇatvāt kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇatāyāḥ । yatra tvanvayavyatirekau na bhavataḥ tanna kāryaṃ kāraṇañca । yacca tathābhūta eva kāraṇe na bhavati na tasya kāraṇānuvidhāyitā । [061,iv] nanu natu tadbhāvenotpadyate ityeva tadbhāve tu bhavatyavaśyamiti kvopayogosya । [061,v] tadbhāve 'pi na bhāvaścedabhāve 〈'〉 bhāvitā kutaḥ । tadabhāvaprayuktosya so'bhāva iti tatkutaḥ ॥ 411 ॥ (PVA) [061,vii] yadyasau samartho 'pi kāraṇe na bhavati 〈।〉 kāraṇameva tasya tanna syāt । kuto vaitadavagamyate tadabhāvaprayukto'syābhāva iti । yathaiva tadavastha eva kāraṇe 〈sati〉 svayameva na bhavati । tathā tadabhāve 'pi svayameva na bhaviṣyati svātantryāt 〈।〉 tasyāparatantratve kāraṇasya 〈sati〉 sāmarthye'vaśyameva bhavediti । [061,viii] abhāvo hi padārthānāṃ svayameva bhavedapi । bhāvastu paratantratvāt kathaṃ hetorbhavenna saḥ ॥ 412 ॥ (PVA) [061,ix] abhāvo hi nirhetukatvāt svayameva bhavatīti yuktaṃ । bhāvastu hetuparatantratvāt samartha hetau na bhavatīti na yuktametat । [061,x] nanu kāryābhāvaḥ svatantratvāt kāraṇe satyaṃpi ca 〈 na〉 bhavatīti yuktamevaitat । evaṃ tarhi tadabhāve'bhāva iti na kāraṇābhāvaprayukto'bhāva iti kathaṃ bhavet kāryamasya । tataḥ svayameva na bhavet । yaśca svayameva na bhavati nāsau niyamyate tena 〈।〉 tato yathā svayaṃ na bhavati tathā bhavadapi 〈।〉 tatā na kāya । yadā tu kāraṇe sati bhavedeva tadā svarasanirodhe 'pi aparāparakṣaṇātpattastadabhāva eva santānācchada iti kāraṇapratibaddhatva । tasmānnākramāt kramiṇā bhāvaḥ । [061,xi] athākramādapi sahakāriṇaṃ kramiṇamapekṣamāṇāt kramavat kāryamiti । tadapi nāsti । nāstyapekṣā〈'〉 viśeṣiṇo'nādheyaviśeṣasya kvacid diśeṣalābhāya nāpekṣā । na tasya viśeṣostīti । viśeṣe vā 〈'〉 nityatāvyatiriktaviśeṣābhyupagame ca tadviśeṣāpekṣaṃ kāryantata eva bhavanna tato nityāt । tasyāsau viśeṣa iti cet । na 〈।〉 viśeṣa iti viśeṣakaratvaṃ <062> [062,i] viśeṣapratyayakaratvaṃ vā । na viśeṣakaratvaṃ tasyāviśeṣāt । viśeṣād viśeṣa iti tadevānityatvaṃ vyatireke pūrvakaḥ prasaṅga iti [062,ii] atha viśeṣapratyayahetutvaṃ । tadapyayuktaṃ । [062,iii] naivābhāve 〈viśeṣasya〉 viśeṣapratyayodayaḥ । tathā ced bhrāntireveyamiti vyarthaḥ pariśramaḥ ॥ 413 ॥ (PVA) aviśeṣapratītau hi sa nitya iti gamyate । viśeṣe 〈'〉bhrāntatāyāñca nityatāyāṃ pramā kutaḥ ॥ 414 ॥ (PVA) aviśeṣapratītiścedapekṣyatve kathaṃ bhavet । audāsīnyaṃ yatastasya viśeṣo 'pi na vidyate ॥ 415 ॥ (PVA) viśeṣasambhave tasya tatrāpekṣeti yuktimat । etadarthamapekṣeti vyavahārosti laukikaḥ ॥ 416 ॥ (PVA) [062,viii] tasmānnāstyapekṣā 〈'〉 viśeṣiṇa iti yuktaṃ । [062,ix] kāyāt kramād bhavantī dhīḥ kramaṃ kāyasya bodhayet । anyathā yatkṛtastasyāḥ kramo heturasau sphuṭaḥ ॥ 417 ॥ (PVA) pūrvapūrvānubhavataḥ sā manodhīḥ pravarttate । so 'pi pūrvata eveti so pītya syānavasthitiḥ ॥ 418 ॥ (PVA) [062,xiii] atha pūrvapūrvabuddhisāpekṣaḥ kāyaḥ krameṇa buddhiṃ janayati । tathā sati kāyasya viśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ । tataḥ kāyasya buddhisahitasya pūrvaḥ pūrvastathābhūta eva kāyo heturiti prāptaḥ । [062,xiv] tathā sati 〈।〉 [062,xv] pratikṣaṇamapūrvasya pūrvaḥ pūrvaḥ kṣaṇo bhavet । tasya heturato heturdṛṣṭa evāstu sarvadā ॥ 45 ॥ [062,xvi] ya eva khalu buddhisahakārī dehaḥ parasya pūrvaḥ pūrva upalabdho hetuḥ sa eva sarvadā madhyāvasthāvajjanmamaraṇayorapi heturiti siddhaṃ । anyathā vyāpterapratipatterhetureva kaścit kasyacinna bhavedupāyāntarābhāvāt । [062,xvii] tasmāt sakṛt tato dṛṣṭastata evānyadāpi saḥ । kāryaṃkāraṇabhāvoyamevameva prasidhyati ॥ 419 ॥ (PVA) [062,xviii] na ca kāryakāraṇabhāvo nābhyupagamyate vyavahāribhiriti pratipāditametat purastāditi viramyate । [062,xix] nanu yathā madhyāvasthāyāṃ savijñānakakāyapūrvakatvena kāyasyopalabdheḥ pūrvaṃko 'pi janmādikāyo vijñānasahitakāyapūrvaka iti janmāntaravijñānādeva vijñānamaihikādapi bhāvijanmavijñānamiti paralokaprasiddhiḥ । tathā hetvantarād viparyayo 'pīti parapakṣaprasiddhiḥ । tathā hi । <063> [063,i] yad yanmaraṇavijñānaṃ na tajjanmāntarānugaṃ । taccittatvād yathā vītadoṣasya mṛtivedanaṃ ॥ 420 ॥ (PVA) [063,ii] yanmaraṇavijñānaṃ taccittāntaraṃ na pratisandhatte yathā vītarāgamaraṇacittaṃ । maraṇacittaṃ ca jamāntarapratisandhānakāritayeṣṭaṃ pṛthagjanacittamiti na pratisandhirasti । [063,iii] athāyaṃ hetureva na bhavati viparyayeṇa pratibandhāt । viparyayo 'pi tarhi na heturanena pratibandhāditi samānaṃ । na samānaṃ । yato yo yena viruddhaḥ sa tadabhāvaṃ sādhayet । yo yena sambaddhaḥ sa tadbhāvaṃ 〈।〉 na ca maraṇacittasya pratisandhānavirodhaḥ । [063,iv] yataḥ । [063,v] cittāntarasya sandhāne ko virodhontyacetasaḥ । tadvadapyarhataścittamasandhānaṃ kuto mataṃ ॥ 46 ॥ [063,vi] antyacetaso hi cittāntarapratisandhāne'sattvena sādhye ko virodhaḥ tena saha tadviṣaye 〈na〉 vā yena tasyābhāvaḥ sādhyate । ko virodhaḥ 〈।〉 na kaścit 〈।〉 na sahānavasthānalakṣaṇaḥ parasparaparihāralakṣaṇo vā । maraṇacittatvāgame pratisandhānaviparyayasyādṛṣṭeḥ । ata eva tatparihāreṇāvasthānasyādṛṣṭiḥ । adṛśyatvājjanmāntarapratisandhānasya । tato maraṇacittatvaṃ na pratisandhānaviruddhamubhayarūpasyāpi virodhasyādṛṣṭeḥ । tataḥ pratisandhānābhāvaṃ na sādhayati । kāryatvantu pratisandhānābhāvaviruddhaṃ 〈।〉 tatastadabhāvasādhanāya samarthamiti viparyayāt pratisandhānaprasiddhiḥ 〈।〉 na ca parasparaviruddhārthāvyabhicāriṇāvaikatra sta iti pratipādayiṣyate । [063,vii] nanvatra parasparaparihārasthitilakṣaṇo virodhostyeva kathaṃ virodhābhāvaḥ । yataḥ । [063,viii] arhanmaraṇacittasya pratisāndhirna vidyate । pradīpasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṣastasya cetasaḥ ॥ 421 ॥ (PVA) [063,ix] pradīpasyeva hi nirvāṇamarhatsammatapuruṣamaraṇacittasya 〈।〉 tatastatparihāreṇa vyavasthitaṃ maraṇacittamiti pratītervirodhaprasiddhiriti virodhābhāvo na prasiddhaḥ । [063,x] tadapyasambaddhaṃ । tadapi nāmārhataścittaṃ kutaḥ pramāṇādasandhānaṃ mataṃ bhavatāṃ 〈।〉 nātra bhavatāṃ pramāṇamasti tadvādhanāyaiva bhavatāmudyamāt । yadyarhannahyabhyupagamyate । tatastasya kleśavisaṃyogakṛtamasandhānaṃ nānyathā । sa ca kleśavisaṃyogaḥ pṛthagjanānāṃ nāstīti kuto〈'〉 pratisandhānamaraṇacittatve 'pi । na hi maraṇacittatvaṃ pratisandhānavirodhi kleśavisaṃyogasya pratisandhānena virodhābhyupagamāt । sa ca nābhyupagataḥ । [063,xi] nanu ca siddhāntādeva gamyate virodhaḥ । na 〈।〉 siddhāntasyārhanmaraṇacitta eva virodhapratipādanāya vṛtteḥ । [063,xii] siddhānto hi na sarvasya virodhasya vidhāyakaḥ । mṛte cittasya sandhānaṃ kva cittenopapāditaṃ ॥ 422 ॥ (PVA) <064> atha pramāṇataḥ siddhiḥ pratisandherna vidyate । tena tatrāpramāṇatvād virodhasyāsti sambhavaḥ ॥ 423 ॥ (PVA) [064,ii] tadrapyasat । yadi siddhāntaḥ pramāṇabādhitastadā'pramāṇameva । kutastataḥ samīhitasiddhiḥ । [064,iii] asiddhārthaḥ pramāṇena kiṃ siddhāntonugamyate । hetorvekalyatastaccet kintadevātra noditam ॥ 47 ॥ [064,iv] yadi na pramāṇameva siddhāntastadā tato na virodhasiddhiḥ pratisandhānena maraṇacittasya 〈।〉 kimasāvanugamyatenuvartyate 〈vā〉 । na khalu 〈a〉 pramāṇamanuvarttyamānamapi pramāṇaṃ bhavati । pramāṇaṃ cet sarvatra pramāṇamiti viparyyayāsiddhiḥ । kvacit pramāṇaṃ kvacidapramāṇamiti cet । na 〈।〉 icchāyā ubhayorapi vādiprativādinoḥ samānatvāt । athāheturvaikalyāditi heturvirodhasya sādhako na siddhāntaḥ । hetorvaikalyatastadasandhānaṃ yadi । tadeva 〈hetu〉 vaikalyaṃ kasmānnoditaṃ noktaṃ hetutvena 〈।〉 kiṃ maraṇacittatvādanaikāntiko heturuyanyastaḥ । "athavā hetorvaikalyatastaccet ।" hetoḥ śarīrādilakṣaṇasya maraṇāvasthāyāṃ vaikalyaṃ yadi hetutve tu kimatrādhikamuktaṃ । ayamapi hetvābhāsa eva 〈।〉 pūrvako'naikāntikaḥ । ayaṃ punarasiddhaḥ । yatastadevātra hetuvaikalyaṃ na rvidyate । athavā kiṃ tadevātra noditaṃ । no iti pratibodhe । "amānonāḥ pratiṣedhavācakā" iti । kiṃ noditaṃ na ditaṃ 〈।〉 ditaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ khaṇḍitamevetyarthaḥ । vaikalyamevāsiddhamavikalasya pūrvakasya manaso hetutvāt । yathā caitat tathā pratipāditaṃ । [064,v] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 nāyamasiddho heturhetulyavaikalyalakṣaṇaḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 sendriyaḥ kāyo'nindriyo vā keśanakhāgrādilakṣaṇo manovijñānasyāśrayaḥ । tathā hi kāyādevotpadyate hṛdayalakṣaṇāt anyato vā । [064,vi] tadayuktaṃ । kāyasya dvayī gatiḥ sendriyo'nindriyo vā pratyekaṃ heturanyathā vā । na tāvatsendriyaḥ । [064,vii] taddhīvad grahaṇaprāpte manojñānaṃ na sendriyāt । jñānotpādanasāmarthyabhedānna sakalādapi ॥ 48 ॥ acetanatvānnānyasmāddhetvabhedāt sahasthitiḥ । akṣavad rūparasavadarthadvāreṇa vikriyā ॥ 49 ॥ [064,ix] na tāvat pratyekaṃ sendriyaḥ kāya āśrayaḥ । sahendriyaśaktibhirvarttata iti sendriyaḥ । indriyarūpa eva śaktiśaktimatorabhedāt 〈।〉 tataśca pratyekamindriyebhya eva, manovijñānamutpadyata iti pakṣaḥ 〈।〉 tadāha । "manojñānaṃ na sendriyānnendriyebhyaḥ pratyekaṃ bhavati" 〈।〉 taddhīvadindriyabuddhivat prativiṣayaṃ grahaṇasya prāpteḥ । cakṣurindriyānusāri hi mano niyamenāparendriyānusāri manaḥ svabhāvamanyathā taddhetoratatsvabhāvatve sa kutaḥ svabhāvastasyetyahetukaḥ syāt । <065> [065,i] nanvekamapi kāraṇaṃ tadatatsvabhāvakāryajananasvabhāvamupalabhyate । yathā vanhirdhūmajananasvabhāvaḥ । sāmagrībhedaśca vidyate rūpasāmagrīsamavadhāne cakṣuśca cakṣurvijñānaṃ janayati । rūpavirahe manovijñānamiti । evaṃ śrotrādiṣu vācyaṃ । [065,ii] tadasat । [065,iii] akṣavyāpāramāśritya bhavadakṣajamiṣyate । tadvayāpārī na tatreti kathamakṣabhavaṃ bhavet ॥ 424 ॥ (PVA) [065,iv] taddhīvad grahaṇaprāpteriti । asyāyamarthaḥ । akṣabuddhirhi tadvayāpāramanusarantī prāhikā'thasyeti tathā vyapadiśyate । yadi manobuddherapi tattvaṃ । sāpi taddhīvad grāhiṇī syāt tadvayāpārānusaraṇena । anyathā kathaṃ tathā vyapadiśyate । tadvyāpārānusāraṇañca nopalabhyate tajjatvena ca pratipattiriti vyāhataṃ । indriyāccāsannihite 'pyarthe puro vyavasthitārthanirūpaṇākāracakṣurvijñānavijñānaṃ timiropahatakeśakalāpālocanākāravat । manovijñānantu nimīlitalocanasyāpyupajāyate kathaṃ tatrendriyavyāpāraḥ । yadvikāre ca na vikāraḥ kathantadindriyajaṃ । tatra taddhīvadgrahaṇaprāpteriti tadvikāreṇa vikārivijñānaprāpterityarthaḥ । grahaṇaṃ vijñānameva । atha tadvikāreṇa na vikāraḥ tadā na tajjatā । samudāyādapi notpadyata ityayameva parihāraḥ । [065,v] parihārāntaramāha । jñānotpādanasāmarthyabhedāt । jñānotpādanaṃ prati bhinnameva sāmarthyaṃ pṛthagbhūtamanyānapekṣyameva dṛśyate । na 〈।〉 parasparāpekṣyam 〈।〉 anyathā samudāyasyakābhāve 'pyabhāvādaṅkura iva kṣityādivaikalye na syāt । bhavati ca cakṣurādivikalānāmapi manovijñānantanna samudāyapratibaddhaṃ manaḥ । apiśabdena pūrvako hetuḥ samuccitaḥ । [065,vi] acetanatvādanyasmādapi notpadyate'nindriyāt । nanvacetanatvāditi ko'rthaḥ । yadīndriyavijñānavirahāditi 〈।〉 tadiṣyata eva 〈।〉 kathamayaṃ heturyadi nāmendriyajñānaṃ tato na bhavati । manovijñānantu kasmānna bhavati । atha manovijñānābhāvādacetanatvaṃ tadeva vicāryamāṇamiti pratijñārthaikadeśo hetuḥ । [065,vii] atrocyate । [065,viii] cetayanto na dṛśyante yadā keśanakhādayaḥ । tadā tebhyo manojñānaṃ bhavatīti kathaṃ sthitiḥ ॥ 425 ॥ (PVA) [065,ix] yathā hi cetanataḥ sparśādaya upalabhyante tadvijñānairna tathā manovijñānena keśanakhādayaḥ । tatparibaddhatve tadabhāve manovijñānaṃ na yasyāt tadupaghāte copahataṃ bhavet । yadi na kāya āśrayastadā sahasthitiḥ kathaṃ । tadāha । "hetoḥ karmmasaṃjñitasya sahasthitiniyamakāriṇo'bhedāt sāmarthyasya tathā vyavasthitatvāt" । "akṣavadrūparasavat" । yakṣākṣāṇāṃ rūparasayośca parasparamanāśritve 'pi kañcit kālaṃ sahasthitiniyamaḥ । na hi sahasthitāvāśrayāśrayibhāva eva kāraṇaṃ । [065,x] nanu "tadvikāravikāritvādāśrayāścakṣurādaya" ścakṣurvijñānādīnāṃ । tathā śarīravikārāt viśleṣādi nāma na stimitādilakṣaṇo vikāra ityāśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ । [065,xi] tadapyasad 〈।〉 arthasya grāhyasya dvāreṇa vikriyā । pīḍāmasahamānasya tadbhāvanayā tanmanasikāreṇa vikriyā । ālambamānā hi śastraprahārādayo manasā manasaḥ pīḍākāriṇo <066> nāśrayabhūtāḥ । ālambanañca bāhyamapi vikārakāri । na ca tasyāśrayabhāvaḥ । tadabhāve 'pyāropamātrāt pīḍotpatteḥ । [066,i] tasmādāropitākāramantarvāhyañca vedyate । manasā tadvikāreṇa vikriyā mānasasya sā ॥ 426 ॥ (PVA) [066,ii] na cāśrayālambanayorekatā । tatastadāśrayo na kāya iti । na kliṣṭaṃ manaḥ kāyāśritaṃ tataḥ । yaśca tasyāśrayaḥ sa paścādāvedayiṣyate । pūrvāparasamāropamātramālambanaṃ paraṃ manaso nānyadastīti nirālambanāśrayaḥ । [066,iii] api ca । [066,iv] nopakāraka ityeva hetustasya nivarttakaḥ । viśiṣṭameva hetutvaṃ kāryasya vinivarttakaṃ ॥ 427 ॥ (PVA) [066,v] ko'sau viśiṣṭo heturyasya nivarttakatvaṃ । tadāha । [066,vi] sattopakāriṇī yasya nityantadanubandhataḥ । sa hetuḥ saptamī tasmādutpādāditi cocyate ॥ 50 ॥ [066,vii] sa hi heturnirvarttako yasya sattopakāriṇī 〈।〉 "nittyaṃ tadanubandhataḥ ।" tadanubandheneti । anubandhonuvarttanaṃ । sadānuvarttanādupakāriṇī yasya sattā । yasya tu kadācidupakārasāmarthyantadabhāve 'pi kadācidupakāro'nyato 'pi bhavati viśeṣalakṣaṇaḥ 〈।〉 sa nityamanuvarttako na bhavatīti na tannivṛtyāpi tannivṛttiḥ । dehasya ca sattā na sarvadopakāriṇī pūrvacittamātravikāre 'pi kadācid vikāradṛṣṭeḥ । tato dehābhāve 'pi kadāciccittavikāravihitavikāratvāt tadupastambhādāsta eva cittasantatiriti saṃbhāvyate । na ca dehaḥ sadopakāritayā kāraṇamiti prasiddhaḥ । tathā hi । [066,viii] svayaṃ pareṇa vā deho heturggamyeta kenacit । utpannenānyathā vāpi vedaneneti kalpanāḥ ॥ 428 ॥ (PVA) [066,ix] na tāvadanutpannaṃ vedanaṃ jānātyahamato bhaviṣyāmi bhavāmi 〈a〉 bhūvaṃ veti । utpannasya tu vedanasyāhamiti । svarūpamālambamānasyānyad vā tadadhigatireva । kutaḥ punaranyasyāvagatiridamamuta utpannamiti । na khalvanyadālambamānamanyadavagacchati । cakṣurādivijñānānāmapi tarhi saiva kalpaneti kutaścakṣurādikāraṇatvamatiḥ । na । teṣāmanvayavyatirekagatisambhavāt । tathā hi । [066,x] cakṣurunmīlayanneva naraḥ pratyavagacchati । rūpadarśanamutpannaṃ gamyate tadanantaraṃ ॥ 429 ॥ (PVA) janmādi dehobhimukho hetutvena na gamyate । jñānasya prāgabhāve hi jñātṛtvasya vivodhakaḥ ॥ 430 ॥ (PVA) pareṇāsya pratītiścet prāgabhāvagatiḥ kutaḥ । adṛśyānupalambho hi nābhāvasya prasādhakaḥ ॥ 431 ॥ (PVA) suptasyāpi prabodhosti prāgjñānānupalambhane । na tatra svapnavijñānaprāgabhāvagatiḥ satī ॥ 432 ॥ (PVA) [066,xiv] athāsya syāt svasaṃvirttiryadi prāg vidyate matiḥ 〈।〉 [066,xv] prasuptāvasthāyāṃ nāstyeva smṛterabhāvāt । [066,xvi] prabuddhasya yato dṛṣṭā svapnasaṃvedane smṛtiḥ । [066,xvii] tadasat । [066,xviii] abhāvaḥ pratipatteḥ kiṃ kiṃvā sadapi vismṛtaṃ । jāgratā hi kṛtaṃ svapne smaryate naiva kenacit ॥ 433 ॥ (PVA) [066,xix] na khalu svapnasaṃvedanaṃ jāgradvijñānāntaramiti kenacit pratīyate । tathāpi tat tata eva । <067> [067,i] atha prabodhe sati tasya pratītiḥ । tasyāpi prabodhe na pratīyate iti kuta etat । tasmādapratītireva dehasya sadopakāritvena tatosya nivarttane vijñānaṃ nivarttata iti na gatiḥ । {1.1.4.3.1.2.1} <(i) bhūtātmavādanirāsaḥ> [067,ii] atha gomayādutpadyate śālūkaḥ । na ca tasya sattopakāriṇī nityaṃ tadanubandhena । tathāpi gomayābhāve prathamabhāva eva śālūkasya । [067,iii] tadapi yatkiñcit । yataḥ 〈।〉 [067,iv] gomayāt prathamotpattiryādṛśī tādṛśī punaḥ । tadabhāve na dṛṣṭaiva jñānasya tu viparyayaḥ ॥ 434 ॥ (PVA) [067,v] yādṛśo hi gomayādutpadyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ śālūkaḥ sa kiṃ tādṛśa evānyadāpyupalabhyate । manovijñānantu tathā bhūtamevādau paścācceti na tenaikāntikatā । {1.1.4.3.1.2.2} <(ii) asmin satīdamityasya vyākhyā—> [067,vi] nanu "asmin satīdaṃ bhavatyasyotpādādidamutpadyate" ityetadeva hetulakṣaṇaṃ bhagavatoktaṃ । na tu sadānuvarttakamaparaṃ vicāritaṃ । bhagavāneva ca paramārthataḥ kāryakāraṇabhāve pāramārthikaṃ pramāṇaṃ vyāpyanvayavyatirekagrahaṇāditi pratipāditaṃ । na ca sambhavyupakāravānartho nocyate bhagavatā । tat kathametat । [067,vii] naiṣa doṣaḥ । tasmādevāsmābhiruktāt sadopakāritvena saptamī 〈।〉 tasmādeva pañcamī utpādāditi cocyate । asmin satīdaṃ bhavati iti sadānuvarttanamāha । satīti nimittasaptamī 〈।〉 anyathā tadabhāve 'pi bhavane na tannimittakosya bhāvaḥ । pañcamyapādāne'pādānatā ca janikarttuḥ prabhava iti । prabhavaśca nimittameva । [067,viii] athavānyathā vyākhyāyatesmābhiḥ । yadi vijñānapūrvakaṃ vijñānantathāpi janmādivijñānāt pūrvakajanmavijñānamiti pratīyatāṃ । tasya tatkāryatvāt । bhāvijanmavijñānantu kutonumīyate । atha samarthakāraṇadarśanāt kāryānumānaṃ । tat tarhi hetvantaraṃ prasaktaṃ kāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ । atha kārye sandehāt yogyatānumā naṃ na bhāviparalokāniścaye vyarthatā yogyatānumānasya । bhāviparalokānumāne hi dharmmādiṣu pravarttanaprayāsaḥ saphalaḥ । [067,ix] atrocyate । kāraṇameva bhāvijanmavijñānaṃ kāryamapi tat । yataḥ 〈।〉 [067,x] sattopakāriṇī yasya nityantadanubandhataḥ 〈।〉 [067,xi] sa hetuḥ । yasya hi sattopakāriṇī nittyaṃ tadanubandhataḥ । vyāpitvena vyāpakaṃ vyatireke sati kāraṇaṃ । arthāntare gamye kāryameva heturyadarthāntarasya gamakaṃ tad vyāpakasyaiva । anyathā vyabhicāritvā〈da〉gamakatā syāt । yacca yamantareṇa na bhavati tat tasya kāraṇaṃ । kāraṇaṃ kathaṃ kāryamiti cet । na 〈।〉 tasya kāryatvāt । tathā hi । [067,xii] vikārāścetanādīnāmudayādeḥ prasādhakāḥ । tadvikāratayekṣyante tacca kāryatvamucyate ॥ 435 ॥ (PVA) <068> [068,i] ayaṃ vikāra eva na syāt । yadyabhyudayena na bhavitavyaṃ tatkṛtoyaṃ vikāra iti sakalalokavyavahāraḥ । etāvataivānyatrāpi kāryatvaṃ bhāvi kathaṃ kāraṇaṃ । tadavyabhicārādeva । [068,ii] nanu ya upakārī sa kāraṇaṃ kathaṃ ca bhāvyavidyamānamupakāri । atītaṃ tarhi kāraṇanna prāpnoti । [068,iii] tadapyasat 〈।〉 nopakārīti na । tadutpattikāle vidyamānatvāt । koyamutpattikālaḥ । yadi kāryāt prāk kathamavidyamānasyopakārakaḥ । ata eva kāraṇamavidyamānakaraṇāt । avidyamānasyaṃ karaṇamiti korthaḥ । tadanantarabhāvinī tasya sattā । tadetadānantaryamubhayāpekṣayāpi samānaṃ । yathaiva bhūtāpekṣayā tathā bhāvyapekṣayāpi । na cānantaryameva tattve nibaṃdhanaṃ । vyavahitasyāpi kāraṇatvāt । [068,iv] tathāhi । [068,v] gāḍhasuptasya vijñānaṃ prabodhe pūrvavedanāt । jāyate vyavadhānena kāleneti viniścitaṃ ॥ 436 ॥ (PVA) [068,vi] na khalu tatra śarīraṃ kāraṇaṃ pūrvasaṃskārānuvarttane na tasya dṛṣṭeḥ । tādṛśa eva hi śarīrenyathā cānyathā pūrvavijñānānurūpyeṇotpatteḥ । [068,vii] tasmādanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvaṃ nibandhanaṃ । kāryakāraṇabhāvasya tadbhāvinyapi vidyate ॥ 437 ॥ (PVA) [068,viii] yadeva yadanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyi tadeva tasya kāraṇamaparastu viśeṣo vyarthaḥ । [068,ix] athāpi syāta । "asmin satīdaṃ bhavati asyotpādādidamutpadyata" iti kāryakāraṇabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ । na cātrānvayavyatirekamātramanena kathyate । yataḥ । [068,x] saptamyā pūrvabhāvasya paṃcamyā ca nidarśanaṃ । parabhāvaḥ prathamayā tato 'pi ca nidarśyate ॥ 438 ॥ (PVA) [068,xi] nahi tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānamātramatropadarśitaṃ । pūrvāparabhāvopadarśanasya parisphuṭatvāt । [068,xii] tadapyasattyaṃ । saptamī tasmādādutpādāditi cocyate । na khalu saptamyā pūrvabhāvasyopadarśanaṃ pañcamyā vā । nimittatvamātratvasyopadarśanāt । etannimittakoyamityarthaḥ । yadabhāve ca na bhavati yaḥ sa eva bhavaṃstannimittakoyamityarthaḥ । [068,xiii] nanu satīti kathaṃ bhāvī vyapadiśyate । tasyāvidyamānatvādevaṃ vyapadeśānupapatteḥ । tathā notpādonutpannasya । [068,xiv] nanvatītasyāpi kathaṃ sattā yenāsau satīti vyapadiśyate । vinaṣṭasya ca kathamutpādaḥ । āsīditi cet । anyasyāpi bhaviṣyati । kaḥ prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvayorviśaṣaḥ । athavā asmin satīdaṃ bhavatīti yasya ca bhāvena bhāvalakṣaṇamityanena saptamī । tataḥ satītyanena nimittabhāvamātraṃ lakṣyate । na tu tadā sattvaṃ tadabhāvena ca bhāvalakṣaṇaṃ 〈।〉 bhāvena ca bhāvo bhāvināpi lakṣyata eva mṛtyuprayuktamariṣṭamiti । loke vyavahāraḥ । yadi mṛtyurnā bhaviṣyanna bhavedevaṃ bhūtamariṣṭamiti । na cotpādāditi kālavibhāgaḥ । na khalu vibhaktayaḥ kālaviśeṣavidhāyinyaḥ kārakatvamātrapratipādane sāmarthyāt । kārakatvamevāsataḥ kathamiti cet । kathamaṃkuro jāyate । ghaṭaṃ karotīti kartṛkarmmabhāvaḥ । buddhisthatayā kārakatve nātra tasya kākairbhakṣaṇaṃ । <069> {1.1.4.3.1.2.3} <(iii) kāraṇavyākhyā—> [069,i] atha yasyopalambhapūrvikā yasyopalabdhistat kāraṇaṃ । [069,ii] tadapyasat । [069,iii] yasyopalabdhiḥ prathamaṃ tat tasya yadi kāraṇaṃ । na khalāntargataṃ bījaṃ hetuḥ syādaṃkurodaye ॥ 439 ॥ (PVA) [069,iv] atha tajjātīyasya prathamamupalabdhiriti tathocyate । kathamanupalabdhasya kāraṇatvaṃ 〈।〉 na hyanyasyopalabdhāvanyasyopalabhyamānatā । upacaramātrantu syāt । tasmādupalabdhyā sattopalakṣyate । tathā ca sa evārthaḥ । asmin satīti nimittabhāvaḥ sattāyāḥ । sa cāvyabhicāraviṣayatvameva । yasya tu prāgupalabdhiriti tu sarvasya tu pūrvabhāvinaḥ kāraṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ । avyabhicāraviṣayatve tadeva kāraṇatvaṃ । [069,v] athāvyabhicāraviṣayatve sati pūrvābhāvastadapi yat kiñcit । [069,vi] tadbhāvabhāvitāmātrād yadi kāraṇakāryatā । ko virodhastadā pūrvaparabhāvaḥ kimarthakaḥ ॥ 440 ॥ (PVA) [069,vii] pūrvaparabhāvasya hi kvopayogo na cānupayogavadapekṣyate । [069,viii] athāpi syāt । [069,ix] pūrvatve kāraṇasyeṣṭe upādānaṃ tadarthināṃ । paratve〈cā〉numānaṃ yat sāmarthyāt tad bhaviṣyati ॥ 441 ॥ (PVA) [069,x] pūrvaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ kāryārthino 'pyādātuṃ śakyaṃ । tataḥ kāraṇasya pūrvabhāva iṣyate । tadyathā bhāviparalokasādhanāya tatprāgbhāvivarttamāneha lokopādānaṃ 〈।〉 [069,xi] tadapi na yuktaṃ kāraṇatvamapi tasyāstyeva na hi prāgbhāvinaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ na vidyate । kāryatvamapi tu tasya bhāvyavyabhicārāpekṣayā bhavatīti bhaṇyate । yacca kāraṇatve satyupādānaṃ tat kāryatve bhaviṣyati । ko hi viśeṣa upādāne'vyabhicāramātreṇopādānamiyatā kinna paryāptaṃ । [069,xii] yaccoktaṃ 〈।〉 samarthakāraṇādevānumānaṃ kintatra kāryatvena । [069,xiii] tadasat । [069,xiv] ko hi hastagataṃ dravyaṃ pādagāmi kariṣyati । paraśucchedyatāṃ ko vā nakhacchedye sahiṣyate ॥ 442 ॥ (PVA) [069,xv] ko hi hastagataṃ pādagataṃ kuryyāt । nakhacchedye vā kuṭhāracchedyatāṃ pratīkṣeta । [069,xvi] kāryatvenaiva mukhyena gamakatve kramād ṛjoḥ । yatnasādhyakāraṇatve gamakatvamanarthakaṃ ॥ 443 ॥ (PVA) [069,xvii] tasmādanāgatasyāpi kāraṇatvamavyabhicārāditi yuktametat । [069,xviii] uktantāvadarthadvāreṇa vikriyā dehānna cakṣurādivadāśrayatvadvārikā । abhyupagamyedānīmucyate 〈।〉 [069,xix] astūpakārako vāpi kadāciccitasantateḥ । vahnyādivad ghaṭādīnāṃ vinivṛttirna tāvatā ॥ 51 ॥ [069,xx] kadācidāśrayatvenopakārakatve 'pi dehasya tāvatā na dehanivṛttau vinivṛttiścittasantateḥ । nopakāraka ityeva nivarttako bhavatyupakāryasya na vahnyāderāsāditopakārakaviśeṣasya ghaṭāderva- <070> hnyādainivṛttau niyamena nivṛttiḥ suvarṇṇādervā dravatā lakṣaṇaviśeṣāsādane 'pi citrabhānorna tannivṛttau nivṛttiḥ । [070,i] yadi nāma sa eva viśeṣo dravatādilakṣaṇo nivarttaṃte suvarṇṇaṃ tu tadavasthameva । yasya cittaṃ kāraṇaṃ cetasastasya dehasya tadavasthasya bhāve 'pi tadvaiguṇyānnivṛttiḥ [070,ii] kevaladehakāraṇatve bādhakamuktaṃ । aparamapyucyate । [070,iii] anivṛttiprasaṅgaśca dehe tiṣṭhati cetasaḥ । tadbhāvabhāvād vaśyatvāt prāṇāpānau tato na tat ॥ 52 ॥ [070,iv] dehābhāve bhasmāvasthāyāṃ bhavatu nivṛttiḥ kāraṇābhāvāt । dehetu tathā bhūta eva tiṣṭhati na nivṛttiyogaḥ । anyathāpi ca 〈।〉 sarvāvasthānuyāyitvācca । [070,v] atha prāṇāpānakāryatāpi tasya tatastadvaikalyāt nivṛttiriti 〈।〉 [070,vi] tadapyayuktaṃ । prāṇāpānau cittādeva na tataścittamiti na parihāraḥ । kuta etaditi cet 〈।〉 tadatra bhāvabhāvāt । citte sati tayorbhāva iti na viparyayaḥ । vaśyatvācca prāṇāpānābhyāṃ na tat । yadi cittakāraṇaṃ prāṇapānau tadā tadvaśau na syātāmupalabhyate ca cittavaśyatā tayoḥ । yadi cānyata utpanno tadā tata eva tadutpattiriti cittamakiñcitkarameva syāt । na khalvanyādhīnamanyena vaśayituṃ śakyaṃ । tayoḥ svakāraṇādhīnayościttaṃ paricchedakameva kevalaṃ bhavet । atha cittasahakāri tayoḥ kāraṇaṃ tau janayet । cittamapi tarhi tayoḥ kāraṇamiti na tābhyāmutpadyate । athānyato 'pi mūlata utpannau prāṇāpānau cittena niyamyete yathā svāminā bhṛtyaḥ । tadasat । [070,vii] bhṛtyasyānyata utpattirdṛśyate na punastayoḥ । na cittamantareṇāsti tayorutpattiranyataḥ ॥ 444 ॥ (PVA) [070,viii] na hi prāṇāpānau cittamantareṇa dṛśyete bhṛtyavad 〈।〉 ato nānyataḥ kāraṇāditi cittameva kāraṇamiti na tābhyāntat । [070,ix] athāpi syāt । svāpāvasthāyāṃ prāṇāpānayorbhāvāt na cittakāraṇatvamanayoḥ 〈।〉 na hi tatra tathābhāva eva hi । ananyahetutāmeva darśayati । [070,x] preraṇākarṣaṇe vāyoḥ prayatnena vinā kutaḥ । nirhrāsātiśayāpattirnirhrāsātiśayāt tayoḥ ॥ 53 ॥ [070,xi] yadi prāṇāpānakāryaṃ caitanyaṃ tadā preraṇākarṣaṇe vāyoḥ prayatnena vinā syātāṃ । na caivaṃ preraṇākarṣaṇarūpatvāt tayoḥ । atha preraṇākarṣaṇameva tayościttādhīnaṃ na svarūpaṃ na svarūpamanyataḥ kāraṇāditi tataścittaṃ tataḥ preraṇākarṣaṇe । [070,xii] tadapyasat । [070,xiii] mṛtasyāpi sa vāyuśceccetanā kiṃ nivarttate । sa cedakāraṇantasyāḥ kāyaḥ kāraṇamāgataḥ ॥ 445 ॥ (PVA) [070,xiv] yadi sthiro vāyurna kāraṇaṃ cetanāyāḥ । anivṛttireva prasaktā cetasaḥ । athāpi kāraṇaṃ tathāpi mṛtasyāpi sthiratā vāyorastīti । prāṇāpānau ca kāryarūpāviti na tadabhāvānnivṛ〈tti〉 ścetasa iti anivṛttiprasaṅgaḥ । prāṇāpānanirhrāsātiśayābhyāñca cetaso nirhrā<071>sātiśayau prāpnutaḥ । tatkāryatvādavaśyaṃ kāraṇe parihīyamāṇe'tibarddhamāne vā kāryasya hānirupacayaśca bhavatyanyathā kāraṇantaditi na syāt । [071,ii] tulyaḥ prasaṅgo 'pi tayorna tulyaṃ cittakāraṇe । sthityāvedhakamanyacca yataḥ kāraṇamiṣyate ॥ 54 ॥ [071,iii] bhavetāṃ vā prāṇāpānau cetasaḥ kāraṇantathāpi dehe tiṣṭhati cetaso'nivṛttiprasaṅgaḥ । tayorapi prāṇapānayoranivṛtteḥ । tayorapi dehakāryatvādanivṛttireva । tadanivṛtteścetaso 'pyanivṛttiriti । [071,iv] syādetat 〈।〉 cetaḥ kāraṇe 'pi cetasyayameva prasaṅgaḥ । [071,v] anivṛttiprasaṅagaśca citte tiṣṭhati cetasaḥ । cetaso na ca pūrvasya tatpūrveṣṭau nivarttanaṃ ॥ 446 ॥ (PVA) [071,vi] atrocyate 〈।〉 "na tulyaṃ cittakāraṇe । sthityāvedhakamanyacca yataḥ kāraṇamiṣyate ।" anyadapi taddehasatṛṣṇakarmmasaṃjñitaṃ kāraṇamiṣyate । [071,vii] nahi pūrvacittasattāmātrakādeva cittamutpadyate । tadaparasyāpi saṃskārabījasaṃjñitasyāvidyādirūpasya kāraṇatvāt tasya pūrvacittaprabodhane tatra cittotpattiranyatra vā citratvād vāsanābhedānāṃ prabodhakānāñca । tadyathā । na siddhasambandhamātrādeva nānāprakārasvapnadarśanaṃ । samāne 'pi hi siddhasamāgame kadācideva kiṃcit svapnadarśanaṃ bhavati vāsanāprabodhacitratvāta । vosanāprabodhacitratvāddhi nivṛttirta tu dehamātrakāraṇatve 'pyevamave dṛṣṭatvāditi kuta etat । [071,viii] cittasya vāsanādṛṣṭeranyathonupapattitaḥ । svapnavijñānavat sarvaṃ vāsanābodhakāraṇaṃ ॥ 447 ॥ (PVA) [071,ix] yadi dehasiddhamātrameva kāraṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvadā samānaṃ svapnadarśanaṃ prasaktaṃ । kasyacittu kiṃcidupalabhyata iti vāsanāsaṅgamakṛtameva taditi yuktaṃ । vāsanānāmanekākāratvāt । tataḥ sakalameva cittaṃ tatra dehe'nyatra ca vāsanāprabodhavihitavyatikaraṃ nānyathā saṃbhāvanīyaṃ । {1.1.4.3.1.2.4} <(iva)vāsanābalādutpattiḥ> [071,x] atha vāsanābalādutpattimāsādayadasatyameva svapnavat । tadapyasattyaṃ । [071,xi] vāsanāvalabhāve 'pi prapaścaḥ suratādikaḥ । nāsatyaḥ svārthaniṣpatteḥ satyārthakriyākṛtāṃ ॥ 448 ॥ (PVA) [071,xii] vāsanābalamavalamvyamānā hi suratādivyavahārāḥ samīhitārthakriyākaraṇapravaṇapravarttanāḥ kimasatyatāvyatikaravyastātmānaḥ । [071,xiii] atha vāsanānvayino 'pi suratādivyavahārāḥ satyastryādisamanvayina iti nāsattyāḥ janmādivyavahārā api tatheti samānaṃ । teṣāmapi tatra sattyaśarīrāntarotsaṅgopādānateti nāsattyatā 〈।〉 tathā hi 〈।〉 śukaśoṇitopajanitaṃ śarīrāntaramupādāya janma pravarttate vāsanābalabhāve 'pi । kathaṃ śarīrāntarasaṃcaraṇamupalabhyatāmantareṇa । vṛddhādiśarīrāvasthāsaṃcaraṇavat । [071,xiv] ekopādānabhāvena tadekatvavyavasthiteḥ । śarīrāntarasañcāro na bhavatyeva tādṛśaḥ ॥ 449 ॥ (PVA) [071,xv] ekaśukraśoṇitopādānameva śarīraṃ taditi na śarīrāntarasaṃcāraḥ । paśvādiśarīrantu śukraśoṇitāntarādutpannaṃ śarīrāntaraṃ । tathābhūte ca na saṃcāro dṛṣṭastat kathaṃ sambhāvyate । [071,xvi] na śarīrāntaratvasya tathāpi vyatirekitā । vilakṣaṇatvaṃ tattvasya nivarttakamitiṣyate ॥ 450 ॥ (PVA) <072> [072,i] bālādibhāvena hi kumārādiśarīraṃ na tadekamiti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ । tatra saṃcāro dṛṣṭa eva । tatsahacāritayotpattireva tatra saṃcāraḥ । vāsanāvalācca tathotpattirityavirodhaḥ । [072,ii] atha vilakṣaṇaśarīrāntarasaṃcāro na dṛṣṭaḥ । tadapi svapnāntikaśarīrasaṃcāradarśanādanaikāntikaṃ । tasyālīkatvādasaṃcāra evāsāviti cet 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 dṛśyamānasyālīkatvāyogāt । yathaiva hi tasyāsattyatvaṃ tathā tatra sañcāro 'pi । kimidamasattyatvaṃ nāma 〈।〉 bādhyamānatvaṃ jāgratpratyayeneti cet । yadā sa pratyayastadā sa na bādhyate । anyadātu vādhyata ityayuktaṃ । tadaiva jāgratānopalabhyata iti cet । tenāpi jāgratpratyayopalabdho nopalabhya iti samāno bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । atha prabodhe nopalabhyate । prabodhāprabodhayoḥ kathaṃ vivekaḥ । prabuddhohamiti pratyayotpatteḥ prabuddhohamiti pratyayaḥ svapne 'pi bhavatīti kathantato vivekaḥ । tasmāt samāne upalambhe nābhāvo'sattyatā vā yuktā । [072,iii] atha vāsanādaurvalyādacirasthāyitā'sādhāraṇopalambho daurbalyalakṣapo'sattyatvaṃ । [072,iv] yatra tarhi vāsānādāḍhryaṃ tatra viparyaṃya iti sattyatā saṃcārasya । sādhāraṇopalambhe ca । [072,v] tathā hi vāsanādārḍhyānna paro'sattyatodayaḥ । vāsanādārḍhyamātreṇa satyatā jāgrato vidāṃ ॥ 451 ॥ (PVA) [072,vi] yatra vāsanādāḍharyaṃ sa jāgratpratyayaḥ । satyaśca sādhāraṇopalambhaśca । svarūpeṇa tu tadastyeva tataḥ siddhaḥ sañcāraḥ । dārḍhyābhāvāttu jhaṭiti vighaṭanaṃ । yatra ca devatādeśo dvayorapi svapnadarśinoḥ pratibhāsate tatra kathamasattyatā । [072,vii] atha tadā satyataiva tathā sati na svapnārthasya sakalasyāsatyatā । tathā sati 〈।〉 [072,viii] sañcārasya prasiddhatvād viśeṣaparikalpanāt । vikalpasamamevaṃ hi jātyuttaramidaṃ sphuṭaṃ ॥ 452 ॥ (PVA) [072,ix] athavā janmādau cittasaṃskāraphalasya pāṭavasyopalambhānmaraṇāntaraṃ saṃcāra iti pratītaṃ । [072,x] śarīrāgraharūpasya cetasaḥ sambhavo yadā । janmādau dehināṃ dṛṣṭaḥ kinna dehāntarāgatiḥ ॥ 453 ॥ (PVA) [072,xi] ayantāvajjanmādāvanyadā ca śarīrāgrahādirūpañcetasaḥ svabhāvastāratamyayogī sakalajanmināṃ pūrvābhyāsatāratamyaphalatayopalabhyamāno na pūrvakaśarīrāgrahābhyāsasaṃskṛtacittamantareṇa bhavatīti 〈।〉 tatsāmarthyādeva śarīrāntarādiha śarīre saṃcaraṇamiti pratīyatāṃ । nānyathānumāvṛttiḥ । [072,xii] atha pratyakṣaṃ saṃcāre nāsti tatkathamanumāt pratītiḥ । ayamapyadoṣo yataḥ 〈।〉 [072,xiii] anumeyesti nādhyakṣamiti kaivātra duṣṭatā । adhyakṣasyānumānasya viṣayo viṣayo na hi ॥ 454 ॥ (PVA) [072,xiv] parasparaviṣayaparihāreṇa hi pravarttanamadhyakṣānumānayoriṣyata eva । kathaṃ sa eva doṣaḥ । [072,xv] atha tajjātīye vṛttimantareṇādhyakṣasya kathamanumānaṃ । sa cāpi na doṣaḥ । [072,xvi] āgraharatāvadabhyāsāt pravṛtta upalabhyate । śarīrenyatra vādhyakṣāt tata evānumā na kiṃ ॥ 455 ॥ (PVA) [072,xvii] tadetaducyate 〈।〉 kathantajjātīye pratyakṣamantareṇānumānamadhyakṣapūrvakatvādanumānasya । tatrāyaṃ parihāraḥ । yadi nāma na dṛṣṭodhyakṣataḥ saṃcāraḥ saṃcārānurūpantu phalamupalabhyata eva । grāmāntasaṃcāravat । tadyathā grāmantarād deśāntarād vāgataḥ pūrvābhirativiṣayasajātīya evopakaraṇādau ramamāṇa upalabdhaḥ । yadi nāmāparastathābhūto grāmāntarādāgacchannopalabdhastathāpi tathābhūtadeśādāgatirasyopalabhyata evānumānāt । evamupakaraṇādiviśeṣābhirasādeva <073> [073,i] lokādāgatirapyanumīyatāṃ grāmāntarādāgatau pratyakṣavṛttimātreṇānumānavṛtteḥ । na hi dhūmādanumīyamānegnau viśeṣayogini pratyakṣavṛttiḥ । agnimātrapravṛttiriti cet । ihāpi deśādisaṃcāre vṛttiriti samānametat । [073,ii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 deśāntarādisaṃcārastenaiva śarīreṇa dṛṣṭaḥ śarīramatyajataḥ । yathā ca svapnaśarīrasaṃcāro'sattyastathehāpi janmādau śarīrāparityāgāsattyate syātāmityasamaṃjasaṃ । tathā hi । [073,iii] śarīrāntarasañcāratyāgau satyasamāgamau । syātāṃ yadi tataḥ sattyaṃ paralokaprasādhanaṃ ॥ 456 ॥ (PVA) yathā cātyantavicchedaḥ svapne svapnopalambhane । tathaiva maraṇāta pūrvaṃ paścāt yadi kiṃ kṛtā ॥ 457 ॥ (PVA) [073,vi] yathaiva khalu deśāntarasaṃcāraḥ śarīramantareṇa tathā janmāntarasaṃcāro 'pi yadi bhaved viparītasādhanamāyātaṃ । tathā svapnasaṃcāro sattyaśarīrānvayī dṛṣṭa iti paralokasaṃcāro 'pi tathā bhavedasattya eva paraḥ pūrvaśca loka itīṣṭameva nāstikānāṃ । [073,vii] kiṃca 〈।〉 yathā svāpāvasthāyāmasvapnadarśino viccheda eva vijñānasyāvyaktavijñānatā vā 〈।〉 tathā yadi paraloko 'pi kiṃ tādṛśeneti na vinaṣṭā dṛṣṭirnāstikānāṃ kiṃ kṛtaṃ paralokavādināṃ syāt । atraitaducyate । [073,viii] tenaiva hi śarīreṇa sañcārodhyakṣabādhitaḥ । parityāgaḥ śarīrasya pūrvakasyānyadarśanaṃ ॥ 458 ॥ (PVA) svapnasaṃvedenaṃ sarvaṃ sattyavijñānajanmanaḥ । svapnācca sattyavijñānamiti kaiva virodhitā ॥ 459 ॥ (PVA) prabodhasaṅgataḥ sarvo viccheda upalabhyate । maraṇādapi vicchedaḥ sattyatābodhasaṅgataḥ ॥ 460 ॥ (PVA) [073,xi] uktametad 〈।〉 vijñānaṃ śarīresmin pūrvaśarīrasaṅagatavijñānābhyāsaphalatvenopalabhyamānaṃ niyamena śarīraparityāgamantareṇa na bhavatīti kathaṃ śarīraparityāgaḥ । dṛṣṭa eva pūrvaśarīraparityāgaḥ । etaccharīropalambha eva pūrvaśarīraparityāgopalambha iti pūrvaśarīrasyāprasiddhau kathaṃ pūrvaśarīraparityāgaprasiddhiriti cet । [073,xii] na śarīrādyabhiratiḥ śarīraratipūrvikā । yadā prasiddhā tatpūrvaśarīraṃ siddhameva naḥ ॥ 461 ॥ (PVA) [073,xiii] viśiṣṭapūrvābhiratisādhanādeva pūrvaśarīraprasiddhiḥ । na ca tadevedānīṃ śarīramupalabhyate । na cātītamanupalabhyamānaṃ tadāpi na bhavati । tataḥ pūrvaśarīrāparityāga ityadhyakṣabādhitametat । [073,xiv] yadapi coktaṃ । yathā svapnādihāgamanamasattyāt tathā paralokādapyasattyādeva । tathā cāto gamanaṃ svapnaśarīre'sattye tathā paraloke 'pītyasattyatā paralokasya । [073,xv] etadapyasattyaṃ । svapnāsattyatā hi sattyatānvayinī । sattyapratyayasya ca nimittamiti sa tathābhūto'ntarābhava iti vakṣyāmaḥ । athavā 〈।〉 [073,xvi] sakalaḥ pratyayaḥ svapnānna viśeṣatayā sthitaḥ । yadi paścād vadiṣyāmaḥ prastāvosya sa eva hi ॥ 462 ॥ (PVA) [073,xviii] nahi svapnapratyayasyāparasya ca kaścid viśeṣa iti vakṣyate । tataḥ svapnaśarīravadeva paralokaśarīre 'pi sañcāra iti siddhamatonyata āgatasya yadi nāma vāsanābalaviśeṣataḥ saprati- <074> ghetaratvādiviśeṣaḥ । santānahānistu na dṛṣṭaiva tatonuparatasantānataiva prāṇināmiti siddhaḥ paralokaḥ 〈।〉 maraṇādayastu sthityāvedhakasya vāsanālakṣaṇasya citratvānnānivṛttiprasaṅgaśicatte tiṣṭhati cetasastādṛśasya cittasyaivābhāvāt [074,i] cārvākasyāpi tarhi parihārostyeva tādṛśasya dehasyābhāvāt । ata āha । [074,ii] na doṣairviguṇo deho heturvartyādivad yadi । mṛte samīkṛte doṣe punarujjīvanaṃ bhavet ॥ 55 ॥ [074,iii] doṣairhi vātapittādibhirviguṇo dehastādṛśo ta bhavatyeva yādṛśādutpattimaccittaṃ । tatastādṛśasya dehasyābhāvādanivṛttiprasaṅagaḥ । [074,iv] naitadasti । yadyevaṃ syāt । mṛtasya sataḥ samībhavanti doṣāstata ārogyalābhād dehasya punarujjīvanaṃ bhavet । "teṣāṃ samatvamārogyaṃ kṣayavṛddhī viparyaya" iti vacanāt । [074,v] atha samīkaraṇaṃ doṣāṇāṃ kuto jñāyate । jvarādivikāradarśanāt 〈।〉 avikārakāriṇo hi doṣā na maraṇamādadhati । sarvadā maraṇaprasaṅgāt । anyathā na dehaḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet tasya cetasastadvikārabhāvābhāvānanuvidhānāt । evaṃ hi dehakāraṇatā vijñāyate yadi punarujjīvanaṃ bhavet । [074,vi] cittakāraṇatāyāṃ hi cetaso na nivarttanaṃ । cetaso viguṇatve hi gṛhe 'pyapunarāgatiḥ ॥ 463 ॥ (PVA) dehakāraṇatāyāntu vaiguṇye vinivarttate । dehastādṛśa evāsāvahetuścetasaḥ kathaṃ ॥ 464 ॥ (PVA) [074,viii] dehasya hi kāraṇatve deha eva tathābhūto bhavati kāraṇamanyadā neti na yuktaṃ tādṛśa eva vaiguṇye mriyate kaścidaparo neti kathamayaṃ vibhāgaḥ 〈।〉 cittakāraṇatve punaścittavaiguṇyāvaiguṇye maraṇetaratvakāraṇamiti vibhāgo nānupapannaḥ । [074,ix] doṣasyopaśame 'pyasti maraṇaṃ kasyacit punaḥ । jīvanaṃ doṣaduṣṭatve 'pyetanna syād vyavasthitaṃ ॥ 465 ॥ (PVA) [074,x] na khalvasamañcasavṛtti kāryambhavati । tena na dehakāryaṃ vijñānaṃ dehakāryatve punarujjīvanaprasaṅgāt । [074,xi] nanu vaiguṇyakāriṇi nivṛtte 'pi na tatkṛtasya vaiguṇyasyāvaśyaṃ nivṛttiḥ । na khalvagninivṛttāvapi kāṣṭhegnikṛto vikāraḥ kvacinnivṛtto dṛṣṭaḥ । ataḥ 〈।〉 [074,xii] nivṛtte 'pyanale kāṣṭhavikārāvinivṛttivat । tasyānivṛttiriti cet na cikitsāprayogataḥ ॥ 56 ॥ [074,xiii] yathā dahananivṛttāvapi na kāṣṭhavikāranivṛttistathā doṣakṛto 'pi maraṇavikāro na nivarttiṣyate । tato na punarujjīvanaprasaṅgaḥ । tadāha । cikitsāpravartanāt । nivartyavikāratve hi doṣāṇāṃ tannivartanāya cikitsā sāphalyamāsādayet । [074,xiv] nanu doṣakṛto vikāraḥ । svalpo 'pi nivartyate eva maraṇavikārāt prāk maraṇavikārantu na nivarttiṣyate । tato doṣānivartyānivartyavikārā iti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ । [074,xv] nedamuttaraṃ yataḥ । [074,xvi] apunarbhāvataḥ kiñcidvikārajananaṃ kvacit । kiñcidviparyayādagniryathā kāṣṭhasuvarṇṇayoḥ ॥ 57 ॥ <075> ādyasyānyo 'pyasaṃhāryaḥ pratyāneyastu yatkṛtaḥ । vikāraḥ syātpunarbhāvastasya hemni kharatvavat ॥ 58 ॥ [075,ii] asyāyamarthaḥ । kvacitkiñcidapunarbhāvavikārārambhakameva yathā vahniḥ kāṣṭhe । kiñcidviparyayādeva yathā sa eva suvarṇṇo na punarekamekatraiva tathā cāvikārakāri । atrānyasya vikārakāriṇo vikāryasya vāyorvikāraḥ । sonyo 'pyasaṃhāryaḥ । śyāmatāmātramapi kāṣṭhe'gnikṛtamasaṃhāryamabhidravatāpi tu suvarṇṇegninivṛttau punaranyathā bhavati । tatolpavikārasya doṣakṛtasya nivṛrtyatvānmahato 'pi maraṇalakṣaṇasya nivṛttiriti prāptaṃ । tataḥ punarujjīvanaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā hi nidrākṛto 'pi cetanāviratilakṣaṇo vikāro nidrābhāve nivartate । atha tatra nāstyeva nivṛttirityucyate । tatpratyucyate । [075,iii] asamvedanarūpaṃ hi na samvedanamiṣyate । tathāpi yadi tadbhāvo mṛtasyāpyastu vedanaṃ ॥ 466 ॥ (PVA) nahi samvedanābhāve viśeṣo mṛtasuptayoḥ । āśvāsādi punaḥ sarvaṃ yathā tadapi cintitaṃ ॥ 467 ॥ (PVA) [075,v] samvedanābhāva eva suptamṛtayornāparo viśeṣaḥ । tataḥ suptasya prabodha iva mṛtasyāpi prahārauṣadhaprayogādinojjīvanaṃ prasaktaṃ । [075,vi] atha prasuptasya samvedanābhāva eva nāsti mṛtasya tu sa iti viśeṣaḥ । na 〈।〉 asamvedanasyobhayatra samānatvād 〈।〉 athāsamvedane 'pi śaktirūpeṇa tadāsta ityucyate । keyaṃ śaktiriti nirdiśyatāṃ । yadi samvedanameva śaktistathā samvedanamevāsti kathamasamvedanaṃ । taccāsti tacca nāstīti viruddhaṃ । atha samvedanādanyā śaktiḥ sā tarhi śarīrameva tataḥ śarīre tiṣṭhati caitanyajanake śaktisadbhāvādanivṛttireva tasya । atha janakasya śarīrasya vināśaḥ parasya cājanakasyotpattiriti na caitanyaṃ । kimidamajanakatvaṃ । 〈।〉 samvedanarahitvamiti cet । suptasyāpi tadastīti । suptasyāpi samvedanaṃ na bhavet prabodhāvasthāyāṃ । atha tatrāśvāsādayaḥ santi tato nājanakatvaṃ dehasya 〈।〉 tadaiva tarhi suptāvasthāyāmutpattirityasupta eva bhavet । [075,vii] atha nidrāpariṇatisahāyādāśvāsādeścaitanyamutpadyate । keyaṃ nidrā nāma 〈।〉 samvedanābhāva iti cet । mṛtasyāpi sostīti punaḥ samvedanaṃ syāttatpariṇāme । athāśvāsābhāvātsahakārivaikalyātkevalāddehādanutpattiriti vadet । mūrcchādivikāre 'pi nāśvāsādaya iti na saṃvedanaṃ bhavet । tasmādāśvāsāderna samvedanakāraṇatvaṃ na cāśvāsādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamiti niveditaṃ prāk । kiñca । [075,viii] nidrāvyapagame pūrvajñānasaṃskārato dhiyaḥ । tathā vidhāḥ saṃbhavanti tato deho na kāraṇaṃ ॥ 468 ॥ (PVA) [075,ix] samāne hi śarīrasambhave pūrvasaṃskārānurūpā eva buddhayo dṛśyante । tato na dehaḥ kāraṇamāśvāsādayo vā । [075,x] atha saṃskārasahāyāddehādutpattirityucyate tadasat [075,xi] saṃskāraḥ sahakārī syāttadā'sanniti durghaṭaṃ ॥ 469 ॥ (PVA) [075,xii] na hyavidyamāno vidyamānasya sahakārī । na ca prabodhāvasthāyāṃ dehasyeva cetaso 'pi pūrvakasya vidyamānatā । na cāvidyamānaḥ sahakārī sahakaraṇābhāvāt । nahi <076> vidyamānetarayoḥ sahabhāvaḥ । tasmātpūrvakameva cetastatra kāraṇaṃ na dehaḥ । kathantarhi prahārādayaḥ prabodhakāḥ 〈।〉 nedamuttaraṃ 〈।〉 [076,i] nāvaśyaṃ jātabodhatvaṃ prahārādeva jāyatte । prahāramantareṇāpi prabodha upalabhyate ॥ 470 ॥ (PVA) [076,ii] nahi prahārādereva bodhaḥ svayamapi prabodhāt । nanu prabodhānantaraṃ dṛṣṭapadārthasambandhena vikalpa utpadyate । tato darśanapūrvavijñānayoḥ kathaṃ sahakāritvaṃ । naitadapi sādhu । yataḥ 〈।〉 [076,iii] nātrāpi niyamo dṛṣṭaḥ pratyāsattiprabodhane । tātparyeṇa yadākṣipya prasuptastatra bodhataḥ ॥ 471 ॥ (PVA) [076,iv] yadeva tātparyeṇākṣipya prasuptastadanurūpa eva vāsanāprabodhosya bhavati । na tu prabodhe sati yadupalabhyate tatsambandhena pratyāsanna eva prabodho dṛśyate । yaśca yathābhyāsavāṃstasya tathābhūta eva prabodho nānyatra । prabodhaścāntarasparśavijñānādikameva । yathā ca yasyābhyāsastadanurūpameva kārya sukhasaṃvedanaṃ । tathāhi । [076,v] bhayadhairyādisaṃskārā dravaśastragrahādayaḥ । prabodharūpā jāyante prāṇināṃ sukhasamvidaḥ ॥ 472 ॥ (PVA) [076,vi] bhayabhāvanābhavananiveśināṃ palāyanasukhādisamvedanarūpa eva prabodhonyathā tu duḥkhāsikā । raudrātmanāntu paropadravābhiratīnāṃ parāpakaraṇakāriṇāṃ 〈śa〉 strādi grahaṇarūpasukhādi samvedanarūpaḥ । tato na deha āśvā〈sā〉dayo vā vijñānakāraṇaṃ । pūrvakameva vijñānaṃ kāraṇantacca yadi dehādutpannaṃ tadā anivṛttiprasaṅgāttu sa eva doṣaḥ । tathā pūrvavijñānānvayitā na syādeva । atha doṣaviguṇatvādakāraṇaṃ । vaiguṇyābhāve punaḥ kāraṇambhavet । apunarbhāvivikārārambhakatve svalpo 'pi tatkṛto vikāro na nivṛrtyaḥ syāddaurbalyādikaḥ । mandavijñānapravarttanalakṣaṇaśca mūrcchādivicchedalakṣaṇo vā । apunarbhāvivikārārambhakasya svalpo 'pyanivartyaḥ । "pratyāneyastu yatkṛteḥ 〈।〉 vikāraḥ sa punarbhāvastasya hemni kharatvavat" । hemno hi kharatvaṃ gatamapi vikārahetvapagame punaḥ pratyāgacchati । tathā mahānapi vijñānavicchedavikāro maraṇalakṣaṇo nivartyaṃta iti punarujjīveta । [076,vii] nanu cikitsāprayogāt pratyāneyatvavikāramasādhyavyādhimāvāccāpratyāneyavikāratvaṃ cetyubhayathābhāvādadoṣaḥ 〈।〉 parihāramāha । [076,viii] durlabhatvātsamādhāturasādhyaṃ kiñcidīritaṃ । āyuḥkṣayādvā doṣe tu kevale nāstyasādhyatā ॥ 56 ॥ [076,ix] susādhyatā hi doṣakṛtavikāranivartanaṃ samarthasyauṣadhasya vaidyasya cā'bhāvādasādhyaṃ kathitaṃ kiñcinna tu mahābhūtodbhavacaitanyavādimatestīti durlabhatvādeva samādhāturapunarujjīvanaṃ । [076,x] durlabhatvaṃ samādhāturvikārasyānivarttane । punarujjīvanāheturnivṛttau vyarthatā punaḥ ॥ 473 ॥ (PVA) [076,xi] tasmādvikāravinivṛttau bhavedeva punarujjīvanaprasaṅgaḥ । [076,xii] nanu parasyāpyasādhyatvamastyeva । atrottaraṃ । mama tvasādhyaṃ yuktaṃ tadāha । āyuḥ kṣayādasādhyatā byādhestathāhi । tathābhūtenaiva vyādhinā kaścinimrayate'paro neti dṛśyate । <077> [077,i] upalakṣaṇamāyuḥ । karmmakṣayādvā । karmmajo hi vyādhiḥ śvitrādirasādhyo bhavati । karmmaṇastādṛśasya bhāvāt । tasmāt karmmādhipatyameva parihāraheturityāha । kevale tu doṣavikārakāriṇi nāsti vyādherasādhyatā । tasmāt 〈।〉 [077,ii] mṛte viṣādisaṃhārāt taddaṃśacchedato 'pi vā । vikārahetorvigame sa nocchravasiti kiṃ punaḥ ॥ 60 ॥ [077,iii] mṛtasya hi yadā viṣādisaṃhāro mantrādinā । svayameva ca daṃśadeśopasaṃhārāttadaṅgacchedataḥ । vikārahetośca vigamo jvarāderyaṃdā bhavati tadojjīvanaprasaṅga iti sthitametat । [077,iv] api ca । nānupādānakāraṇanivṛttau nivṛttiḥ । na ca deha upādānakāraṇaṃ 〈।〉 yadi ca syāt tadavikāreṇa na vikriyeta । yataḥ 〈।〉 [077,v] upādānāvikāreṇa nopādeyasya vikiyā । karttuṃ śakyā vikāreṇa mṛdaḥ kuṇḍādino yathā ॥ 61 ॥ [077,vi] upādānasya hi dehasyāvikāreṇopādeyasya vijñānasya vikriyā na śakyā syāt । mṛdo vikāramantareṇa na kuṇḍādervikāra upalabdhaḥ । eṣa evopādānasya dharmo yastadvikāreṇaiva vikāraḥ । bahuṣvapi kāraṇeṣu kiñcideva kasyacidupādānaṃ na kāraṇamātrakaṃ । dehasya ca kāraṇatve 'pi na tadvikāreṇaiva vikārastadavikāre 'pi bhayaśokādinā cittasya pūrvakasya vikāramātreṇa vikārastadvikāre cāvaśyaṃ vikārāt । [077,vii] nanūdakavikāre 'pi bhavati vikāro'ṅkurasya na ca tadupādānaṃ । na santānakāraṇasyopādānakāraṇatvāt । vījañca santānakāraṇaṃ nodakamudakasyāvasthāviśeṣakāraṇatvāt । nodakātsantānasambhavaḥ । udakasya yavādisādhāraṇatvāt । na codakanivṛttau śāli santānanivṛttiḥ । udakābhāve 'pi śālisantānasyāvyāvṛtteḥ । aṅkurādyavasthā tu tasyodakāttasyāśca tannivṛttau nivṛttirato'syā upādānakāraṇameva udakaṃ udakādeśca śālibījavikāradvāreṇaivottarottarāṅkurādivikāraḥ । tasmād dehāvikāre 'pi vikriyamāṇatvādvijñānasya nopādānakāraṇamasya dehaḥ । tadevāha । [077,viii] avikṛtya hi yadvastu yaḥ padārtho vikāryate । upādānaṃ na tattasya yuktaṃ gogavayādivat ॥ 62 ॥ [077,ix] avikṛtya ca dehamvikriyate vijñānamiti na deha upādānamasya tato na dehanivṛttāvasya nivṛttiḥ । gogavayādivadeva tadvikāreṇa vikārāt । bhavatu gorgavayaḥ kathañcidavasthāviśeṣasya kāraṇantannivṛttau ca sa evāvasthāviśeṣo mā bhūtpunaḥ santānasya nivṛttiḥ । bhavatu gogavayoranupādānopādeyabhāvenānivartyanivartakatvaṃ kāyacetasoḥ kimāyātaṃ । na hyanyasya guṇadoṣeṇānyaguṇadoṣo'nupādānatve sahāvasthānaṃ ca na syānniyamena śālyādisantānodakavat । atrocyate । <078> [078,i] cetaḥ śarīrayoreghaṃ tadbhetoḥ kāryajanmanaḥ । sahakārātsahasthānamagnitāmradravatvavat ॥ 63 ॥ [078,ii] na hyanyatātra prasiddhā yataścetaḥśarīrayorapyevamanupādānopāde 'pyabhāvo gogavayayoriva kathañcidupakāritvamātraṃ । nāvaśyaṃ śarīravikāreṇaiva vikāraścetasaḥ । tatonupādānakāraṇatvātkāryasya na nivṛttāvapi cetaso nivṛttiḥ । [078,iii] avasthākāraṇaṃ vastu naivopādānakāraṇaṃ । avasthākṛnnivṛttau hi saivāvasthā nivartatāṃ ॥ 474 ॥ (PVA) santānakāraṇaṃ yattu tadupādānakāraṇaṃ । tannivṛttau bhavedasya santānasya nivartanaṃ ॥ 475 ॥ (PVA) agnernivṛttau tāmrasya dravataiva nivartate । cetasaḥ saha kāyena tāvatkālamavasthitiḥ ॥ 476 ॥ (PVA) anyonyasahakāritvādagnitāmradravatvavat । tayorhetvorna kāryantu cittantiṣṭhati hemavat ॥ 477 ॥ (PVA) [078,vii] yathaivāgnisahakāriṇaḥ suvarṇṇaṃsya dravatopādānatvantatognitāmradratvayoḥ sahāvasthānaṃ tathā cittamapi śarīraniyataṃ śarīrasahakāricittādupajāyate । śarīrahetorapi kalalādeḥ śarīraṃ cittasahakāriṇa eva bhavati । tataḥ sahasthānaṃ karyajanmanaḥ । etaduktaṃ bhavati । [078,viii] anyonyasahakāritvādekasāmagrayasambhave । sahakāryadvayasyāpi sthānaṃ nānupapattimat ॥ 478 ॥ (PVA) [078,ix] śarīrahetoḥ kalalādisaṃjñitasya cittasahakāritvāccittasyāpi dehasahakāritvena sahasthānaṃ kāryajanmanaḥ kāyacetolakṣaṇasya vahnitāmradravatvavat । nivṛtte tu śarīre śarīrāntaraviśiṣṭamaśarīramvā cittamiti na tasya nivṛttiḥ । suvarṇṇasantānavat । [078,x] athāpi syāt । yathodakādervrīhisantānasya viśeṣaḥ sa nodakanivṛttau nivarttate । agnyāderupahatopādānasya santānasyaiva nivṛttiḥ । tathā cetasa upādānasya kenacidupahatasya na santānakāraṇatvamiti na santānasya nivṛttiḥ syāditi । yathā ca śālūkasya vijātīyād gomayādutpattistathā śarīrādeva prathamamutpattiḥ । atrocyate ॥ [078,xi] brīhyādīnāmupādānamagnyāderupaghātavat । upādānantu vijñānaṃ kenacinnopahanyate ॥ 479 ॥ (PVA) śarīrātprathamotpattirna vijñānasya dṛśyate । upādānopaghātena vinā na ca nivartanaṃ ॥ 480 ॥ (PVA) [078,xiii] nāgnyāderiva brīhisantānopādānasyopaghato vijñānopādānasya । vijñānameva vijñāsyopādānaṃ । na ca tasya dāhādayaḥ sambhavanti ॥ middhāderupaghāta iti cet । na 〈।〉 middhādestāvatkālikopaghātahetutvāt ॥ [078,xiv] pūrvaṃsaṃskārasāpekṣaṃ jñānaṃ vyavahitādapi । vijñānājjāyate tasya na vicchedosti middhataḥ ॥ 481 ॥ (PVA) [078,xv] na khalu middhamupādānaṃ vijñānasyopahantuṃ samarthaṃ 〈।〉 [078,xvi] vicchinnādapi vijñānādutpādasyopalabdhitaḥ । vicchede maraṇe middhe na viśeṣavyavasthitiḥ ॥ 482 ॥ (PVA) [078,xvii] atha kadācidviccheda eva bhavettadasat ॥ [078,xviii] upalabdho na vicchedaḥ prabodhena vinā kutaḥ । svayaṃ pareṇa vā tasya kutaḥ kalpanamīdṛśaṃ ॥ 483 ॥ (PVA) <079> [079,i] na tāvatsvayamupalabhyate vicchedo jñānasyānasya hi vicchedo jñānenopalabhyate । jñānasya tu vicchedo na kenacit । jñānābhāveneti ceta । jñanābhāvo'siddhaḥ kathamabhāvaṃ sādhayet । siddhaścetsaiva siddhirjñānamiti kathaṃ jñānasya vicchedaḥ ॥ [079,ii] sarvadāpi hi vicchedo'jñāyamānaḥ sadā bhavet । abhāvaḥ paralokasya sa eveti duruttaraṃ ॥ 484 ॥ (PVA) [079,iii] tadapyasat । [079,iv] pūrvasaṃskārasāpekṣaprabodhasyopalabdhitaḥ । savijñānasya vicchedaḥ kevalo nopalabhyate ॥ 485 ॥ (PVA) [079,v] janmādau prabodhe ca vijñānaṃ pūrvaṃsaṃskārānugatamevopalabdhamiti na pūrvāparayoḥ koṭyorvicchedopalabdhiḥ । pareṇa tu parasya vijñānavicchedo nopalabhyata eva । upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptyabhāvāt । na ca vītarāgatayā śaithilyasambhave vicchedaḥ । [079,vi] svārthe nispṛhatā nāma virāgasyeti saṃmataṃ । parārthaniḥspahastvasti nirdoṣo 'pi na saṅagataḥ ॥ 486 ॥ (PVA) [079,vii] na khalu parārthanispṛhatayā nirdoṣatā labhyate । sa eva hi tasya doṣo yadakṛpatvaṃ nāma । athavā vītarāgatāyāṃ viccheda iṣyate eva kaiściditi na doṣaḥ । tasmānna dānopaghātena vijñānasya nivṛttiḥ । śarīrasyānupādānāt । cittasyopahantumaśakyatvāt । [079,viii] syādetad 〈।〉 yadi nāmopādānanivṛttyā na nivṛttirvijñānasyāśrayanivṛtyā nivṛttiranivāritaiva । dehasya cāśrayatvaṃ pratīyate tataḥ kuḍyādinivṛttāviva cittasya nivṛttiriti na paralokasiddhiḥ । [079,ix] tadapyasanna sañcāraścitrāderupalabhyate । tata ādhāranāśe syānnāśaścitrādivastunaḥ ॥ 487 ॥ (PVA) [079,x] citrādayohi paṭādiṣu nādhārāntarādāgatā iti pratīyante । vijñānantu janmādau prabodhāvasthāyāṃ ca janmāntaraśarīrasahacārisaṃskārānugataṃ svapnāntikaśarīrasañcārā nugatañceti na citravat pratiniyatādhāraṃ । pratiniyatādhāratve hi tadādhāravināśe vināśaḥ । api cāśrayatvamapi nāstyeva dehasyānyasya vā kvaciditi kathaṃ tadvināśe vināśaḥ 〈।〉 [079,xi] citrādayastu kuḍyādyavyatiriktā eva । tataḥ svavināśenaiva vinaśyanti nādhāravināśāt । [079,xii] mā bhūdavyatireke āśrayāśrayibhāvo vyatireke kāyacetasorbhaviṣyatīti cet । naitadasti । [079,xiii] anāśrayātsadasatornāśraya〈ḥ〉 sthitikāraṇaṃ । sataścedāśrayo nāsyāḥ sthāturavyatirekataḥ ॥ 64 ॥ vyatireke 'pi taddhettustena bhāvasya kiṃ kṛtaṃ ॥ [079,xv] asatastāvadāśrayo nāsti 〈।〉 nahi kharaviṣāṇasya kaścidāśrayaḥ kevalamasatkāraṇādutpattimīhate । tato'sataḥ kāraṇameva sambhavati nāśrayaḥ । tato 'pi nāśrayaḥ sataḥ sarvanirāśaṃsattvāt । sato 'pi sthitikāraṇādāśraya ityapi na saṅagataṃ । sthiteḥ sthāturavyatirekāt । sthitikaraṇe sa eva kṛtaḥ syāt । na ca sata utpādanaṃ । utpannasya punarutpādāyogāt । <080> athotpannasyāpi kiñcidanutpannamasti tatkaraṇādāśrayaḥ । sarvātmanotpāde kāraṇamucyate । kasyaciddharmmasyotpāde ādhārādiḥ । na ca sthitiravyatiriktā svarūpātpatato 'pi sthityabhāve svarūpasadbhāvāt । yadi tu punaravyatiriktā sthitiḥ syāt । sthiteravyatiriktaḥ sa syāt । sarvadā sthitirbhavet । svarūpe sati nivartamānaviruddhadharmmādhyāsād vyatiriktā bhavediti yuktaṃ । [080,i] tadasat । vyatireke sati taddheturevāsau sthitiheturevāsau nādhāraḥ । bhāvasyādhāra iti cen na bhāve'kiñcitkaratvāt । bhāvasya sthitikaraṇādādhāra iti cet । kimasau sthitirutpannā satī sthāpyasya bhavatyathānyathā । utpatteḥ prāgna bhāvasyābhāvādeva । tata utpannānyasmād vyatiriktā kathaṃ bhāvasya tādātmyatadutpattisambandhābhāvāt tatsamavetotpadyata iti cet । tatsamaveteti korthaḥ । tatra sthiteriti sthiterapyaparāsthitirityanavasthā । vyatiriktā satī vyatiriktatvena kasmānna pratīyate । samavāyasambandhāditi cet । bhavatu samavāyastathāpi yasya yadrūpantenaiva tatpratīyatāṃ । kathamanyathā pratītiḥ । saṃsarggāccet । koyaṃ saṃsarggo nāma । yadi sarvātmanā saṃsarggo na vyatirekaḥ । athaikadeśena saṃsarggaḥ saṃyogasamavāyayoḥ ko viśeṣaḥ । yutāyutasiddhitvamiti cet । vṛkṣādyavayavānāmapi samavāyaprasaṅgaḥ । iha buddhinibandhanatve satīti cet । na 〈।〉 saṃyoga eva prasaṅgāt । mastake śṛṅgamiti pratīteḥ । atha svasamavāyyavayavasamavetatvamayutasiddhirviparyayādyutasiddhiḥ । tathāpi bhedapratītyā na samavāyaḥ । na ca niravayavasya vastuno'vayavena saṃsarggaḥ । avayavena saṃsargge bhedapratītiprasaṅgaḥ । anvitānanvitattvena bheda iti na sāmprataṃ । pratyakṣeṇānvayasyāpratīteḥ । pratkṣābhāve ca nānumānamiti nānvayapratītiḥ । tasmātsahakārikāraṇaviśeṣādviśiṣṭaṃ eva padārtha utpadyate । na sthitirnāmeti sthitaṃ । tathā ca kāryakāraṇabhāvaviśeṣa evāśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ । na copādānakāraṇaṃ deha iti tannivṛttau na nivṛttiḥ । yadi cāśrayo dehaḥ sthitikaraṇāttadāśrayasya sthitirasti na tasya vināśa iti 〈।〉 [080,ii] avināśaprasaṅgaḥ sa nāśahetormmato yadi । tulyaḥ prasaṅgastatrāpi kiṃ punaḥ sthitihetunā ॥ 65 ॥ [080,iii] nahi sthāpake sati vināśasambhavaḥ । [080,iv] 〈ahetukovināśaḥ —〉 athāpi syānna sthāpake sati nāśo yadi nāśaheturna syānnāśahetubhāvādvināśa iti na vināśaprasaṅga ityāha । nāśahetoḥ sa nāśa iti cet । na 〈।〉 tulyastatrāpi prasaṅgaḥ । tatrāpi nāśe tulya eva prasaṅgo na nāśo nāmānya eva kaścidbhāvāt । [080,v] vyatireke ca taddhetustena bhāvasya kiṃ kṛtaṃ ॥ 488 ॥ (PVA) [080,vi] nahi vyatiriktanāśakaraṇe sa naṣṭo nāma । tataśca na nāśahetuḥ kiñcitkaroti । tato'nāśāt svayamevāsta iti kiṃ sthitihetunā । nākiñcitkaraḥ sthitihetuḥ । athavā yadi nāśahetornāśaḥ । yāvannāsti nāśahetustāvatsvayamevāsta iti kiṃ sthitihetunā । [080,vii] anāśakāgamātsthānaṃ tataścedvastudharmatā । nāśasya ; satyabādho sāviti kiṃ sthitihetunā ॥ 66 ॥ [080,viii] sthāpakamantareṇa nāśo nāśakamantareṇāpi syāt । sthāpake tu nāśake sati naśyati । na nāśahetumvinā । tataḥ sthitikaraṇān nāśakātprāk sthāpaka iti na vyarthatā । nanveva<081>mahetuko viṃnāśaḥ prasakta iti svahetoreva tathābhūto bhāva iti vastudharmmatā nāśasya । sati vidyamāne padārthe'bādho'sau । na kenacidvastusvabhāvonyathā karttavya iti kiṃ sthitihetunā । [081,ii] atha sthitihetumantareṇa vinaśyati । sthitihetau ca sati vināśapratibandhaḥ । nanu so 'pi vināśapratibandhonya eva vināśāt । tataśca na vināśasya kiñciditi vinaśyedeva kathaṃ sthitiḥ । atha pratikṣaṇaṃ vinaśvaraḥ sthāpakādanyathā bhavati । tasyāpi vināśo'hetuka iti sa eva pratikṣaṇavināśaḥ । sa cānyathā sthāpakādutpanna iti kāraṇamevāsāviti na sthāpakaḥ । athavā yadi sthāpakātsthānamānāśakāgamādanāśaḥ । evaṃ satyanāśa utpanna iti । abādhosāviti kiṃ puna〈ḥ〉sthitihetunā । atha sthāpakasattākāla evānāśastathā sati pratikṣaṇamaparāparo nāśaḥ sthāpakāt । sthāpakasya ca kiṃkṛtaṃ sthānaṃ । svahetukṛtaṃ cet sthāpyasyāpi tathā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ sthāpakena । atha kasyacitsthāpakātsthānaṃ kasyacitsvayameveti vibhāgaḥ । evantarhi vijñānasyāpi svayameva sthitiriti kinneṣyate । [081,iii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 dṛśyate jalādhāro bhūpradeśaḥ । na ca dṛṣṭaṃ vikalpanaṃ tenāpi bādhyate । tenānāśrayātsadasatoriti vyarthā vācoyuktirdṛṣṭabādhanāt । atrāpyāha । [081,iv] yathā jalāderādhāra iti cettulyamatra ca ॥ 67 ॥ pratikṣaṇavināśe hi bhāvānāṃ bhāvasantateḥ । tathotpatteḥ sahetutvādāśrayo'yuktamanyathā ॥ 68 ॥ syādādhāro jalādīnāṅgamanapratibandhataḥ । agatīnāṃ kimādhārairguṇasāmānyakarmmaṇāṃ ॥ 69 ॥ [081,vii] jalāderapyādhārābhāvo bhūtalādīnāṃ sadasattvapakṣayoryukta evetyadṛṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ । nanu dṛṣṭatvādādhārabhāvasya kathamadṛṣṭaḥ । adṛṣṭa eva dṛṣṭābhimāno bhavataḥ 〈।〉 kriyāṃ prati ya ādhāro dhāraṇātkarttṛkarmmaṇoriti nyāyaḥ । dhāraṇādādhāraḥ । dhāraṇañca patataḥ । yaśca patati na tasya dhāraṇaṃ । yasya ca dhāraṇaṃ na tasya patanopalambhaḥ । patanāpatanayoḥ parasparavirodhāt । pūrvaṃ patanaṃ paścādapatanamiti cet । na tarhi yasya patanaṃ tasya dhāraṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇaikatvāpratipatteḥ । naikovasthātā patanetaravyāpyupalabdhaḥ । avyāpī ca kathamavasthātā'dyāpyavatiṣṭhata iti hi grahaṇe'vasthātā tathā gṛhīto bhavati । krameṇa vyāpī gṛhyata iti cet । kaḥ kramārtha iti cintyaṃ । bhāvābhāvayoreva kramavyapadeśaḥ । sa ca bhinnakālayorbhāvābhāvau ca grāhyasya grāhakasya vā grāhyasya bhāvābhāvasaṅgamenaikatvaṃ । grāhakasya kramavattve grāhyasyāpi taditi na grāhyāvasthāturekatā । tataḥ kiñcid gṛhītātīṃtaṃ kiñcid gṛhyate kiñcidanāgatagrahaṇamiti vikalpagocara eva kramaḥ । kutaḥ pratyakṣatā kramasya । yenopalambhāducyata ādhārādheyabhāva iti । tataśca nāśrayātsadasatorityayamevārthaḥ । na dṛśyata evādhārādheyabhāva iti tataḥ kalpanaiveyamādhārādheyabhāvasyeti kathantarhi taddarśanamantareṇādhārādheyakalpanāpi । na bhavitavyameva । tarhi viparītakalpanayetyāyātaṃ । kiñci 〈।〉 pratikṣaṇavināśināṃ bhāvānāmaparāparadeśotpādavatāmupādānadeśotpattirādhārasamāgamakṛtā । atastathotpatteḥ sa bhūtalā dirāśrayo hetutvāt । hetoreva viśiṣṭāvasthāyā ādhāra ucyate pūrvāparayorekatvamāropya । <082> [082,i] ekatvārope hi sati notpādaṃ pratipadyate । pūrvasya kāraṇañcāropayatītyanādivāsanāsāmarthye mithyāvikalpo'ta eva pūrvapūrvavāsanāpravṛttattvādanādisantānatayā paralokasya pratiṣṭhitiritīṣṭamāpatitaṃ । tathā hi । [082,ii] mānasī kalpanā sarvā pūrvahetusamudbhavā । nirālambanabhāvena marīcyāntoyakalpavat ॥ 489 ॥ (PVA) [082,iii] pūrvāparayorekatvakalpanā nālambanabhāvānvayinī । ekatvasyābhāvāt । anekasmādeva vastuno bhaviṣyati । tatkāryatvasyādṛṣṭeḥ । tadasat । nahi marīcyāntoyakalpanā tāvanmātranibandhanā pūrvajaladarśanasaṃskārādutpatteḥ । na ca pūrvamapyekatvamupalabdhamato janmāntare 'pi saikatvakalpanā janmāntaraikatvagrahaṇapūrvikā sāpi tathetyanādikalpanā parasparetyanādiprāṇisaṃntānasiddhiḥ । evamātmādigrahayoginī buddhiranādisantānā tathā bhavantī parato 'pi na vicchidyata ityanādyanantaḥ saṃsāraḥ । api ca । [082,iv] syādādhāro jalādīnāṃ gamanapratibandhataḥ । agatīnāṃ kimādhārairgguṇasāmānyakarmmaṇāṃ ॥ [082,v] jalādīnāṃ hi gamanavibandhaheturādhāturādhāra iti yuktamagatīnāntu niṣkriyāṇāṃ guṇasāmānyakarmmaṇāṃ kimādhāraiḥ । caitanyañca sāmānyaṃ guṇaḥ karmma vānyathā । sarvathā niṣkriyamiti nādhāreṇāsya prayojanamato nādheyasya cetaso nādhāravināśena vināśaḥ । sahasthānamātrakameva tasya । yathā ca sahasthānaṃ tathā prāk pratipāditaṃ । [082,vi] nanu yathā guṇaḥ samaveto gatimattvābhāve 'pi tathā cetaso 'pi samavetatvaṃ । na ca guṇasya samavetasya samavāyikāraṇamantareṇa sthānaṃ 〈।〉 tadvināśe vināśa eveti cet । na 〈।〉 gamanādipratibandhamantareṇādhārādheyabhāvo nādhārādheyabhāvamantareṇa samavāyo yato yutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhūtānāmiha buddhinibandhanaḥ samavāya iti bacanāt । etadevāha । [082,vii] etena samavāyaśca samavāyi ca kāraṇaṃ । vyavasthitatvaṃ jātyādernnirastamanapāśrayāt ॥ 70 ॥ [082,viii] samavetatve 'pi jāternādhārabhūtavyaktimantareṇābhāvaḥ । nityatvājjāternādhārābhāve'bhāva iti cet । cetaso 'pi kāraṇāntarapratibaddhatvāditi samānaṃ । na cādhārādheyabhāva iti । etenaivādhārādheyabhāvapratikṣepeṇa pratikṣepāt samavāyaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ samavāyi kāraṇañca pratikṣiptaṃ । yadi kāraṇantat nādhārādheyabhāvaḥ । atha na kāraṇantadā samavāyikāraṇatā nāsti । vyavasthitatvañca jātyādeḥ kāraṇatvamantareṇāpi yadyucyate । tadapi pratikṣiptaṃ । [082,ix] athavā samavetatve 'pi vyavasthitvaṃ tatraiva vyavasthitatvaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ । nahi jātirvyaktisamāśritatve 'pi tatraiva vyavasthitā vyaktyantare 'pyanugatatvāt । evamāśritatve 'pi caitanyaṃ śarīrābhāve 'pi śarīrāntarānugataṃ bhaviṣyatīti na paralokāsiddhiḥ । ekaśarīrābhāve 'pi tathābhūtabuddhyupādāno na virudhyate । vyaktyantare 'pyanvayi buddhivat । tasmānna kāryakāraṇabhāvamantareṇa kaścidāśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ । [082,x] parato bhāvanāśaścet tasya kiṃ sthitihetunā । sa vinaśyedvināpyanyairnna śaktāḥ sthitihetavaḥ ॥ 71 ॥ sthitimānsāśrayaḥ sarvyaḥ sarvotpattau ca sāśrayaḥ । tasmātsarvasya bhāvasya na vināśaḥ kadācana ॥ 72 ॥ <083> svayaṃ vinaśrvarātmā cettasya kaḥ sthāpakaḥ paraḥ । svayaṃ na naśrvarātmā cettasya kaḥ sthāpakaḥ paraḥ ॥ 73 ॥ [083,ii] — iti saṅgrahaślokāḥ । [083,iii] nanu dīpaprabhayorādhārādheyatāmantareṇāpi dṛṣṭa āśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ । nahi prabhāyāḥ patanadharmmatā । asti ca dīpasyāśrayabhāvastannivṛttau ca prabhāyā nivṛttiḥ । na cāsau prabhāpradīpāntaraṃ saṅkrāmati tadanyadvā । tadyathā । pradīpaprabhā pradīpatrināśe vinaśyati deśāntaragatāpi evaṃ śarīrāśritaṃ vijñānaṃ śarīranivṛttau nivartiṣyate viṣayagatamapi । na ca viṣayagatirapi paramārthatastadākāratāmātrameva tatra manovijñāne dṛśyate । [083,iv] atrocyate । [083,v] tadvikāravikāritvādāśrayāṃśrayibhāvo dīpaprabhayornaivaṃ śarīracetasorapi tu buddhiprajñādīnāṃ । [083,vi] tathāhi । [083,vii] vuddhivyāpārabhedena nirhrāsātiśayāvapi । prajñāderbhavato dehanirhrāsātiśayau vinā ॥ 74 ॥ idaṃ dīpaprabhādīnāmāśritānāṃ na vidyate । syāttato 'pi viśeṣosya na cittenupakāriṇi ॥ 75 ॥ [083,ix] buddherviśiṣṭasaṃskāravaśādviśiṣyamāṇāḥ prajñādayo bodhaviśeṣā vivarttante । dehasaṃskāraviśeṣamantareṇāpi tato buddhireva pūrvikā buddherāśrayo na dehaḥ । tato na dīpaprabhādṛṣṭāntaḥ । [083,x] nanu ca dīpaprabhāpi sarppādibhirvikṛtā kriyata eva । na pradīpasyaiva sa vikāro mandacchāyālakṣaṇaḥ । tena dūradeśavarttinī dīpaprabhānyathā bhavati । na tu śarīravikāro buddhivyāpārabhedasamaye । nanu dehaviśeṣādapi viśeṣo dṛśyata eva । tato dehasyopādānabhāva āśrayabhāvo vā 〈।〉 [083,xi] tatrāha । cittopakāradvāreṇaiva tatrāpi dehasya vikāravikāritvaṃ । yatra ca dehapuṣṭau rasāyanādeḥ prajñāderviśeṣaḥ । tatra dehasya sukhasparśarūpasyotpatteravyākule manasi yathābhūtasaṃskāraprabodhātkasyacit kvacitprajñāviśeṣaḥ । anyathā sarvasya sarvaṃtra prajñāsamānatāprasaṅgaḥ । [083,xii] yathā kṣudupaghāte na vyādhyā vyākulatodayaḥ । tannivṛttau yathābhyastavyākhyaivāsya pravartate ॥ 490 ॥ (PVA) rasāyanasya sāmyātta tṛpteśca na bhavedapi । yathābhyastānusandhānaṃ sarvavyākhyādayosatvataḥ ॥ 491 ॥ (PVA) tena janmāntarābhyastaṃ yena śāstraṃ yadeva hi । prajñāprabodhastatraiva śāstre tasyeti nirṇṇayaḥ ॥ 492 ॥ (PVA) sarvābhyāsastu yasyāsti tasya prajñāviśeṣataḥ । anyathā sarvavedī syādrasāyanavidhānataḥ ॥ 493 ॥ (PVA) adhyakṣasmaraṇe muktvā na buddhiraparā kvacit । prajñāmedhādibhedo 'pi smṛtereva prabodhataḥ ॥ 494 ॥ (PVA) yathābhūtasmṛtiḥ prajñādau〈 〉prajñantadviparyayaḥ । medhāpi smṛtirevaiṣa tatra bhedaḥ pradarśyate ॥ 495 ॥ (PVA) atyantavismṛto yorthaḥ pūrvasaṃskāramātrataḥ । tathaivābhyudyate yena sa prājña iti kīrtyate ॥ 496 ॥ (PVA) smaraṇānugamenaiva yena saṃpratipadyate । sa medhāvīti kathitaḥ prajñānābhyāsavarjanāt ॥ 497 ॥ (PVA) [083,xx] tathā 〈।〉 [083,xxi] pṛthak pṛthag gṛhītānāṃ medhā proktā tathā smṛtiḥ । anyonyayojane tu syāt prajñā saiva viśeṣataḥ ॥ 498 ॥ (PVA) <084> na cānabhyāsataḥ kācidyojanā nāma dṛśyate । tajjātīyārthatastena prāgabhyāsonumīyate ॥ 499 ॥ (PVA) [084,ii] nanu rāgo 'pi buddhiviśeṣa eva । na buddheranyonyattve prajñāderapyanyattvaprasaṅgaḥ । rāgādayaśca dehasya puṣṭyādejaryānte । tato buddhirapi dehāditi prāptamanyathā tadanuvidhānābhāvaḥ । naitadasti । [084,iii] rāgādibṛddhiḥ puṣṭyādeḥ kadācitsukhaduḥkhajā । tayostu dhātusāmyāderantararthasya sannidheḥ ॥ 76 ॥ [084,iv] rāgādibuddhiryā puṣṭyādeḥ sā na sarvaṃdāpi tu kadācideva yadābhyāsajo'yoniśomanaskārasammukhībhāvaḥ । yasya tu punaraśubhāvāsanāsamāgamastasya sa eva pratyuta rāgastanūbhavati । yāpi rāgādibṛddhiḥ sukhaduḥkhajā sukhitāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ rāgonuśete duḥkhitāyāṃ dveṣa iti । sukhitasya sa eva pūrvako'yoniśomanaskāraprabodha iti । duḥkhitāyāntu dveṣaḥ kathamiti cet । duḥkhitasya sakalamevāsahyamatastatparityāgātmako dveṣa eva । na cātra niyamaḥ । duḥkhite 'pi manasi pratisaṃkhyānavataḥ svaduḥkhānumānāt kṛpaiva । rāgo 'pi bhavatyeva tatpratīkārahetau । tayoreva tarhi sukhaduḥkhayorbuddhisvabhāvayoryathā dehādutpatti rbuddherapi tathaiveti prakṛtavirodhaḥ । naitadasti । antararthasya dhātusāmyalakṣaṇasya sannidherviṣayadvāreṇaiva sukhamutpadyate nāśrayadvāreṇa । nāśrayabhūto dehaḥ sukhaduḥkhe janayati । apitu viṣayabhūtaḥ । viṣayasya ca sukhādihetutvena deha āśrayastayoḥ । viṣayasya bāhyasyāntarasya ca samānatvāt । tato bāhyasyāpyāśrayatvaprasaṅgo na ceṣyate । yathāhi āntaro 'pi dhātusāmyādirarthaṃviśeṣo nālambyate priyadarśanādinā tadā tadāśrayatvameva sukhaduḥkhayoḥ । na ca viṣaya āśrayo na ca tannivṛtyā nivṛttiḥ । yathāntaraviṣaye sukhambhavati । tatparityajya bahirviṣayasañcāravat tathā śarīrāntare 'pi paralokādau । [084,v] etena sannipātādeḥ smṛtibhraṃśādayo gatāḥ । vikārayati dhīrevābhyantararthaviśeṣajā ॥ 77 ॥ [084,vi] tatrāpi rasāyanāderantararthasannidhau sukhādibuddhirutpattimitī । tataḥ smṛtibhraṃśādayaḥ । na tu dehavikāro yaḥ sannipātakṛtaḥ । tata āśrayabhūtāt yathā'nālambyamānādapi cakṣurādestadvijñānamupajāyate । tadvikāreṇa ca vikāraḥ । na tathā rasāyanādivikṛtadehādavijñāyamānasya kāraṇatve sarvakāraṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ । cakṣurādīnāṃ tvanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadvikāravikārāccāśrayabhāvaḥ । naivaṃ dehasya । tadabhāve 'pi bāhyasannidhāne 'pi sukhādibhāvāt । smṛtibhraṃśo hi bāhyarākṣasādirūpadarśane 'pi bhāvī । [084,vii] etadeva darśayati । [084,viii] śārdṛlaśoṇitādīnāṃ santānātiśaye kvacit । mohādayaḥ sambhavanti śravaṇekṣaṇato yathā ॥ 78 ॥ [084,ix] śārdūla iti śravaṇādapi kasyacinmohonyo vā bhavati bhāvaḥ । tathā śoṇitadarśanāt । na cāsāvāśrayastannivṛttau vā nivṛttirbuddheḥ । evamāntarasyārthasyālambanasya sannidherutpādātsannipātādyavasthāyāṃ smṛtibhraṃśādibhāva iti na dehāśrayā buddhiḥ । ālambanameva dehaḥ sukhādīnāṃ । tataste 'pi tannivṛtyā na nivarttaṃnte । ālambanāntare bhāvāt । <085> [085,i] tasmāt svasyaiva saṃskāraṃ niyamenānuvartate । tannāntarīyakaṃ cittamataścittasamāśritaṃ ॥ 76 ॥ [085,ii] cittasyaiva saṃskāraṃ niyamenānuvartate cittaṃ na śarīrasya । śarīrasyāśrayatvādṛṣṭeḥ । anyacetaskasya tu nānyatra cittamudetīti cittamevāśritaṃ cittaṃ । tathā hi । [085,iii] saṃskārasya balīyastvād vyākṣepasya nivartanaṃ । vyākṣepasya balīyastve saṃskāraḥ syātparāṅmukhaḥ ॥ 500 ॥ (PVA) [085,iv] yadā balīyānatyantaṃ bhavati saṃskārastadā vyākṣepe 'pi na vyākulatā cetaso yadā tu balīyān bhavati vyākulabhāvastadā vidyamāno 'pi saṃskāro na svakāryamanurūpaṃ samvedanaṃ janayati । tasmātpūrvavijñānanāntarīyakameva cittamataścittanivṛttāveva cittasya nivṛttiriti yuktaṃ । [085,v] nanvindriyādutpattimadvijñānaṃ । tato 'pi manovijñānaṃ । ataḥ pāraṃparyeṇa manovijñānaṃ dehādeva bhavatīti kathamanāśrayo dehaḥ । nahi pāraṃparyeṇāpi kāraṇaṃ dhūmāntarajanitasya dhūmasyāgniranivartakaḥ । na cāparāparāgnerasau na bhavatyapūrvaḥ । evaṃ vijñānamapi dehādutpadyamānaṃ dhūmavaducchedadharmmakaṃ syāt । na । indriyajñānamantareṇāpi manovijñānamanādivāsanāta iti pratipādanāt । [085,vi] dhūmaścāgneryathābhūto na dhūmādapi tadvidhaḥ । abhyāsāttu manoryādṛk tādṛgevādisambhavaṃ ॥ 501 ॥ (PVA) [085,vii] dhūmasya hi vahnijanyasya dhūmajanyasya ca naikalakṣaṇatvaṃ । prajñādīnāntu buddhi〈vi〉śeṣāṇāmabhyāsānantaraṃ prāk samānameva rūpamātmagrahādīnāṃ ca sarvavyāpināntato na dhūmādirdṛṣṭa ntaḥ । dhūmasya cāgniviśeṣādeva prabandhaḥ kiñcitkālasthāyī । prajñādayastu prajñādiviśeṣādeva pūrvakānna dehakṛtā sthitisteṣāṃ । api ca । [085,viii] vijñānamindriyādeva yadi jāyeta kasyacit । pūrvavijñānarahitād dhūmadṛṣṭāntasambhavaḥ ॥ 502 ॥ (PVA) [085,ix] indriyādapi vijñānaṃ jāyamānaṃ na pūrvasaṃskāra nirapekṣāt । pūrvavijñānavyākulatve satyapi viṣayendriyasannidhāne'nutpatteḥ । tataḥ pūrvavijñānasahakāriṇa eva indriyādutpattirna kevalāt । utpannameva tadindriyavijñānaṃ । tattu niścayābhāvādanutpannamiti vyavahriyate । [085,x] tadasat । [085,xi] utpannamapi vijñānaṃ yadi nāstīti mīyate । niścayābhāvataḥ sarvo'bhāvastasyeti gamyatāṃ ॥ 503 ॥ (PVA) [085,xii] yadi niścayābhāvādabhāvapratyayo na saṃvedanābhāvānna tarhi samvedanābhāvo nāma kvacidasti । tarvatra niścayābhāvasya hetutvāt । atha tatra samvedanakāraṇamasti । tataḥ samvedanaṃ samarthakāraṇasadbhāvādanumīyate । niścayasyāpi tarhi samvedanaṃ kāraṇamastīti tasyāpi bhāvo'numīyatāṃ । atha vyākulatayā tadupahataṃ । samvedanasyāpi kāraṇaṃ kimevaṃ neṣyate । [085,xiii] athānupahatasyendriyasya viṣayasya cāvyavahitasya kathaṃ na vijñānajanakatvaṃ । pūrvavijñānasya janakatvasyā bhāvāt । pūrvavijñānasahitasyaivendriyasya janakatvāt 〈।〉 kuta etaditi cet । sukhādīndriyavijñānato yataḥ । pratipādayiṣyate paścādetaccāvasarāgataṃ । atha sukhaduḥkhatadanubhayavijñānamaindriyakameva pūrvābhyāsabalādutpattimaditi paścāt pratipādayiṣyate । tenendriyaṃ <086> pūrvaṃsaṃskārasāpekṣamevotpādayatīndriyavijñānaṃ । tato nādyamapi samvedanamindriyādutpattimat । tasmātsakalaṃ cittaṃ cittanāntarīyakameveti sthitaṃ । kiñca । [086,i] bhāvanābalataḥ sarvamindriyajñānamāgataṃ । indriyajñānarūpatvātsvapnavijñānarūpavat ॥ 504 ॥ (PVA) [086,ii] yadīndriyaṃ kāraṇamindriyābhāve purovarttispaṣṭākāratāvadvijñānaṃ na bhavet । bhavati ca tasmāttadabhāve 'pi bhāvānna tatkāraṇamiti । atha bhrāntaṃ tadabhrāntaṃ tvindriyādevotpadyate naitadasti । [086,iii] vinaiva sakalaṃ jñānamindriyādupajāyate । arthasya bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ bhrāntābhrāntavyavasthitiḥ ॥ 505 ॥ (PVA) [086,iv] tadākāraṃ hi sakalamindriyaṃ vijñānamantareṇaiva svapnavijñānavat । atha yadindriyamantareṇa tad bhrāntamanyadanyatheti viśeṣaḥ । tadasat । tadākāratā hi tāvatsvarūpaṃ vijñānasya sācendriyamantaraṇaivopalabhyate । tadā tasyāstatkāraṇanna bhavati । samvādastu punararthasya bhāvādbhavatītyarthakṛta eva sa nendriyakṛtaḥ । na cānyakāryenyasya sāmarthyaṃ । [086,v] atha svapne 'pyastyevendriyaṃ tena purovarttispaṣṭākāratā tatrāpīndriyakṛtaiva tena na vyabhicāraḥ । tadapi na yuktimat । yasmād 〈।〉 [086,vi] abhyāsādindriyaṃ jāgradindriyatvāttadanyavat । kāryasvabhāvābhedehi kāraṇānāmabhinnatā ॥ 506 ॥ (PVA) [086,vii] kāryāviśeṣeṇa kāraṇāviśeṣonumīyate । [086,viii] na ca svapnāvathāyāmanyatra cendriyasya viśeṣaḥ । tenendriyameva sajātīyābhyāsamantareṇa na bhavatīti nādyaṃ vijñānamindriyādevotpattimaditi pūrvakameva vijñānaṃ vijñāna syāśrayaḥ । [086,ix] athāpi syādbhavatu cittaṃ cittasyāśrayastathāpi neṣṭasiddhiḥ । apāralaukikacittāśrayatve siddhasādhanaṃ mātāpitṛcittā''śrayatvasyeṣṭeḥ । pāralaukikacittāśrayaṇe'naikāntikatā । mātāpitṛsvabhāvasyāpyanuvartanāt । [086,x] atrocyate । "tasmādyasyaiva saṃskāra" mityādi । na mātāpitṛsvabhāvānuvartanaṃ niyamena । tadavikāre 'pi vikāradarśanāt । vikāre 'pi cāvikāradṛṣṭeḥ । yadi ca tasya saṃskāro bhavet pāṇḍityādayo 'pi syuḥ । yathā vaṭavṛkṣādisvabhāvādvaṭa vṛkṣasvabhāvatā tatprasavasya । atha yathā piturmāturvā saṃskārādhāyipāṭhakādi sahakāriṇī tatsvabhāvatā tathāpatyasyāpi syāt । tanna saṃskāre 'pi kadācidabhāvāt । itarathāpi bhāvāt । svasantānavarttipūrvakavijñānasaṃskārānuvartanasya 〈dṛṣṭatvātsantā nāntarānuvartanasya〉 cādṛṣṭerupādhyāyasaṃskārānuvartanamupalabhyata iti cet । na 〈।〉 svasantānapūrvavijñānasyaivābhiruciviśeṣāttadabhāvenyatrādṛṣṭerasāvapi svasantānādeva pāraṃparyādutpannaḥ । abhirucisahāyādutpattiriti cet । astu tathāpi svasamvedanaṃ vinā na parasaṃskārānuvartaṃnaṃ tena । 〈।〉 [086,xi] paralokaṃ vinā na syāt saṃskārānuvartanaṃ । pitṛsvabhāvānugamo'virodhī paralokinaḥ ॥ 507 ॥ (PVA) <087> [087,i] syādetad 〈।〉 [087,ii] yadi svasantānavartticittasaṃskānuvartanameva niyamataḥ । kathaṃ pitṛsvabhāvānuvartanaṃ । tatra parihāraḥ 〈।〉 sarvasya pitṛsvabhāvānuvartanaprasaṅgāt । paralokavādimate 'pi tarhi sarvasyānanuvartaṃnaprasaṅgaḥ । na । tatsvabhāvasya tena paralokebhyastatvādupādhyāyasvabhānuvartanavat । atha yathaikasmād vṛkṣādanekavṛkṣasambhavastathaikavijñānādanekavijñānasambhavaḥ । evamekasmādeva pāraṃparyeṇa sakalaṃ jagadutpannamiti prāptaṃ । uktamatra mātrādisvabhāvānuvartanaprasaṅgāt । paralokavādino 'pi tarhi sakalapūrvasvabhāvānuvartanaṃ syāt । na । vyākulatvena kasyacid bhraṣṭatvād garbhāvasthānaduḥkhena vā । kasyācittu saṃskārānuvartanamastyeva । jātismaraṇasya ca dṛṣṭeḥ । apūrvotpannasya tu na duḥkhaṃ saiva tasyāvasthā nānyeti । sa eva cedupādānakāraṇatvena janakaḥ । taccharīra iva śarīrāntare 'pi putrasambandhini smaraṇaprasaṅgaḥ । duḥkhāccedasmaraṇantadasat । [087,iii] tadaiva tatrotpannasya na duḥkhaṃ viṣakīṭavat । paralokinastu tad duḥkhamanādyabhyāsasevanāt ॥ 508 ॥ (PVA) [087,iv] kiñca । pitrorduḥkhasamvedanaprasaṅgaḥ । yathā suptasya śarīrāntaragatasya svapnaśarīre duḥkhavedanaṃ । janyavṛkṣadāhe janayitṛvṛkṣāmlānivadasamvedanamiti cet । na । uttaravṛkṣasaṃskārasya pūrvavṛkṣebhāvāt । iha tu svapnaśrīrasya pūrvaśarīre dṛṣṭeḥ । tataḥ smaraṇameva pūrvakṛtasya syāt । saṃsvedaje ca na buddhiḥ syāt । mātrāderabhāvāt । tasmādātmagrahādibuddhirmātrādibuddhyabhāve 'pi dṛṣṭā samvedajeṣu prāṇiṣu tatastadabhāve 'pi bhāvānna mātrādibuddhirhetuḥ । tataḥ svasantānabhāvipūrvabodha janitameva manovijñānamaparañca kāyādīnāṃ cāpalaṃ । [087,v] nanu svasantāno mātrādiśarīrameva śarīrānvayasya dṛṣṭatvāt । tadavyatireki ca vijñānaṃ cāpalādayaśca । tatastadanvayasādhane siddhasādhanameva । [087,vi] atha śarīrasya pitrādisambandhino bhinnatā paralokikāyasyāpi tatheti tadanvayitāpi na syāt । bālādyavasthāyāñca pitrādeḥ sa eva capalatādisvabhāva iti tatsantānatā । [087,vii] tadapyayuktaṃ । cetasā śarīreṇa ca mātrādisvabhāvasyānuvartanasyādṛṣṭeḥ । sa tasya pitā na bhavatīti cet । na । dṛṣṭatvāt । na cābhyāsamātmīyamantareṇa tadviśeṣo dṛṣṭaḥ । tasmātsvābhyāsa evānumīyate । abhede 'pi cetaso mahābhūtavikāratve 'pi pūrvaparalokamahābhūtānumānameva । na cābhedo yuktaḥ । yasmād 〈।〉 [087,viii] yathā śrutādi-saṃskāraḥ kṛtaścetasi cetasi । kālena vyajyate'bhedātsyād dehe 'pi tato guṇaḥ ॥ 80 ॥ [087,ix] śubhādi saṃskāro hi svasamviditābhyāsapūrvako nābhivyaktaḥ svāpāvasthāyāṃ kāle prabodhāvasthayābhivyajyate । tathā dehevyabhivyaktaścetasīva pratīyate abhedataḥ । yathā dehe guṇāḥ kārśyādaya upalabhyante pareṇa ca । tathā cetoguṇasya śilpāderapyupalambhaḥ kinna bhavati । <088> nahi yadupalabhyate rūpāntarggatantadanyathā bhavati । antaḥspraṣṭavyaviśeṣarūpatvātparopalabdhirna bhavatīti cet । na । bahiḥspraṣṭavyasyāpi vraṇāderanupalambhāt । nahi vraṇena kharasparśo vāyurupalabhyonyenopalabhyate । vraṇasyaiva sā śaktiriti cet । kimupalambhakaviśeṣādupalabhyonyathopalabhyate 〈।〉 tathā sati bhrāntatvaprasaṅagaḥ । vraṇasyaiva saṃsparśaviśeṣa iti cedvāyorupalambhakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā ca vraṇino vedanā na syāt । atha vāyunā parighaṭṭamānasya vraṇasya tenaivopalabhyate sasparśaḥ । anyasyāpi vraṇasparśataḥ syāt । na spṛśyamānasya pareṇa upalambha iti na yuktaṃ yataḥ । [088,i] spaśyamānasya yadrūpaṃ taccetspṛṣṭaṃ na vedyate । tadanyarūpavittau syāttadeva viditaṃ kathaṃ ॥ 509 ॥ (PVA) [088,ii] na khalu tasya rūpamanupahatendriyeṇāviditaṃ yuktaṃ । tathā ca svasamvedanameva । asamvedanasya tadvilakṣaṇatvāt । । svasamvedanameva duḥkhaṃ sukhamvā rāgādayaśca syuriti mahābhūtādanyadvijñānaṃ । tataḥ svamvedanasya dehena sahādhārādheyabhāvo na yuktaḥ । kathantarhi pāde me vedanā haste me vedaneti । hastavikārakāle tasyābhāvādevaṃ bhavati nānyathā । hastādivikārasahacaritatvā ttathā vyapadeśaḥ । tathāhi [088,iii] svasambidrūpatā mātrānnādhārādheyatāsthitiḥ । svarūpe hi nimagnasya nādhārādivikalpanaṃ ॥ 510 ॥ (PVA) [088,iv] svarūpamātravedane hi kathamādhārādheyakalpanāsambhavaḥ । dvayapratipattau hi tathā bhavet । na ca tatrāpi tathādvayapratipattau hi dvayameva taditi bhavet । [088,v] atha vāsanāniyamāttathāvikalpaḥ । sa tarhi vikalpo na mahābhūtāvyatiriktaḥ svarūpamātraparyavasānāt । vāsanābalotpannamahābhūtatve 'pi na doṣaḥ । {1.1.4.3.1.3.0} [088,vi] tasmād dehātirāktā buddhistato na mātāpitṛjā । svasantānapūrvabhāvinyeva yadi tarhi na mahābhūtamātrādutpattiḥ prāṇino janmāntarādāgamanaṃ garbhādisthāne । tato'śucideśagamanamayuktaṃ । nahi prekṣāvānevaṃ bhavituṃ yuktaḥ । na ceśvarapreraṇamiṣyate । tatrocyate । [088,vii] ananyasattvaneyasya hīnasthānaparigrahaḥ । ātmasnehavato duḥkhasukhatyāgāptivāñchayā ॥ 81 ॥ duḥkhe viparyāsamatistṛṣṇā cābandhakāraṇaṃ । janmino yasya te na sto na sa janmādhigacchati ॥ 82 ॥ [088,ix] uktametadyadi prekṣāvānbhavati । svarūpasya svatogatirna prāpyasya tataḥ kenacinna kvacid grāmādau pravarttitavyaṃ ata ādiśāntatvātsaṃsāra eva na bhavet । atha grāmādigamanaṃ yathā kathañcid bhavatyaprekṣāvattayā tathā sati garbhādideśagamanamapi । ātmasnehapreryamāṇasya hi hīnamapi viparyāsādupādeyaṃ bhavati । karmmaśaktireva sā tādṛśī yenānyasattvaneyasya paratantrasyeva tathā gatiḥ । hīnasthānaparigraho 'pi sukhaduḥkhāptityāgavāñchyā śrotriyasya dāsīveśmapraveśavat । <089> [089,i] atheśvarapreritatvaṃ kasmādasya nāsti, bhrāntasya svayameva sambhavānneśvarakalpanā sādhvī । na ceśvarapreraṇamupalabhyate । yathā ca neśvarakalpanā tathā pratipāditaṃ । ātmasneha eveśvarastasya prerakatvapratīteḥ । atha yathānyena bhṛtyādiḥ preryate tathā paraloke 'pīti cet । na 〈।〉 niyamābhāvāt । ātmatṛṣṇāvāneva preryate na sarvaḥ 〈।〉 so 'pi satṛṣṇo naivāpareṇa navītarāgādinā । tadārādhanena gatiprāpteḥ sa preraka iti cet । sarvatīrthakarāṇāmīśvaratvaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādviparyastamatireva pravartate garbbhasthāne'nyatra vā duḥkhe 'pi sukhasaṃjñayā । tato viparyastamatitṛṣṇābhyāṃ janma yasya tu te na sto na sa janmādhigacchati । na tasyeśvaro janmadānasamarthaḥ । na hīśvaravādināmapyayamabhyupagamaḥ । [089,ii] nanu yasyārogyasādhakaṃ karmmaṃ nāsti, tasya bhiṣagakiñcitkaraḥ । yasya tu karmmānupahatamārogyasādhakaṃ tatrāpi vyarthatā bhiṣajāmaśakyasamarthābhyāmiti prāptaṃ । nāyaṃ doṣaḥ । [089,iii] vyarthatā bhiṣajaḥ kvāpi na ca śaktistathaiva kiṃ । īśvarasyāpi saiveṣṭā tathā cenna sa īśvaraḥ ॥ 511 ॥ (PVA) [089,iv] na khalu kaścitsaṃsārī preryate īśvareṇa kaścinnetyabhyupagama īśvaravādināmatha tadārādhanamapi gatiprāptāvupayujyate । tathā sati dāyakārādhanamapi । etacca sarvatīrthakarāṇāmapi ka īśvarānīśvarayorviśeṣaḥ । tasmādavidyātṛṣṇayoreva janmani sāmarthyaṃ neśvarasya । [089,v] 〈antarābhavadehaḥ —〉 yadi tarhi gamanamāgamanañca janmāntarāpekṣayā tata upalabdhistayoḥ prāptā tathā ca nopalabdhirityabhāva eva tayorityāha । [089,vi] gatyāgatī na dṛṣṭe cedindriyāṇāmapāṭavāt । adṛṣṭirmandanetrasya tanudhūmāgatiryathā ॥ 83 ॥ [089,vii] yadyapi gatyāgatī na dṛṣṭe tathāpi tayornābhāvaḥ । indriyāṇāmapāṭavādadṛṣṭirna tvabhāvādeva । na hyavidyamānasyaivādarśanaṃ mandanetrasya na tanudhūmo gativiṣayastathāpyastyeva । [089,viii] antarābhavadeho hi svacchatvānnopalabhyate । niṣkrāman praviśan vāpi nābhāvonīkṣaṇādapi ॥ 512 ॥ (PVA) [089,ix] antarābhavadeho hi svacchatayā karmmasāmarthyādutpanno yogimātragamyaḥ । svapnaśarīravannopalabhyate 〈।〉 na tāvatā tasyābhāvaḥ । mithyāsvapnaśarīramiti cennārthakriyākāritvāditi pratipādanāt । ata eva । [089,x] tanutvānmūrtamapi tu kiñcitkvacidaśaktimat । jalavatsūtavaddhemni nādṛṣṭerasadeva vā ॥ 84 ॥ [089,xi] svapnaśarīravadevāśaktimad mūrtatvānmūrttamapi tu kiñcitkvacidaśaktimajjalavad ghaṭādau prabhāvat sphaṭikādau hemni sūtavat । athavā jalavat sūta vad hemni na vidyamānameva nopalabhyate । api tvadṛṣṭerasadeva vāntarābhavaśarīraṃ । tathāhi [089,xii] brīhisantānasāvarmyādavicchinnabhavodbhavaḥ parikalpitaḥ । [089,xiii] mṛtyūpapattibhavayorantarā bhavatīha yaḥ । <090> [090,i] na cātra tathā । vyavahitasya kāladeśābhyāmutpatteḥ । tathā hi kaścidavicchinnaṃ kā nya ku bjā digamanaṃ grāmagamanādinopalabhate । kaścidihastha ekadaiva deśāntarasthamātmānamupalabhate svapne । tadvad gatideśe 'pīti na viśeṣaḥ । na ca svapnasyāsattyateti asyāpi sādhyasyāsattyatayā bhavitavyaṃ । na dṛṣṭāntasya sarvasāmyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ । vāsanādāḍhryātsattyatā bhaviṣyati janmāntarasya na tu svapnasya, tadabhāvāt । [090,ii] pratibhāsāntaraprāpteḥsvapnasyāsattyatā yadi । janmāntarasyāpi tato'sattyateti mataṃ nanu ॥ 513 ॥ (PVA) [090,iii] yadi pratibhāsāntaraṃ jāgratpratyayalakṣaṇaṃ bhavatīti svapnasyāsattyatā jāgratpratyayasyāpi sattyatāviparyayaḥ । svapnapratyayasya pratibhāsāntaralakṣaṇasya bhāvāt । nahi viparyayatve viśeṣaḥ । atha svapne ghaṭādikamakasmādevopalabhyate । tatkāraṇamantareṇaiva । tato viśeṣa iti cet । [090,iv] akasmādupalabhyante jāgratāpi ghaṭādayaḥ । sāmagrīsambha ve dṛṣṭāḥ svapne 'pi śakaṭādayaḥ ॥ 514 ॥ (PVA) [090,v] jāgradavasthāyāmapi yoginirmmitā parvatādayo'kasmādevopalabdhigocarāḥ । vidyamānā eva te prāgupalabhyanta iti ced bhramaṇaviśeṣa eva ca sāmagrī tatreti 〈।〉 tadasattyaṃ । [090,vi] svapne 'pi vidyamānatvaṃ prākkena vinivāryate । anyasyānupalabdhyā cet parvatādiṣu sā samā ॥ 515 ॥ (PVA) [090,vii] yadi vidyamānā eva prākparvatādayaḥ kvacidupalabhyante jāgratā । svapnavyavasthitenāpi tatheti kinnābhyupagamyate । anyena jāgratā teṣāmanupalabdheravidyamānateti cet । jāgradupalabdhānāmapi svapnagatenāpyanupalambhaḥ । yathā ca bhramaṇasāmagrītasteṣāmupalambhastathāvasthāntarasya svapnasya sambhavādakasmād ghaṭādīnāṃ । kathañca jāgradavastheti matiḥ jāgratpratyayasyotpattiriti cet । [090,viii] nanu svapne 'pi kinnāsti prabuddhatvamatiḥkvacit । unmeṣādikriyāḥ sarvāstatrāpīti samānatā ॥ 516 ॥ (PVA) [090,ix] tathāhi jāgarmi prabuddhohamiti svapnapi vidyate pratyayaḥ । gamanādayaśca । tataḥ kathaṃ so 'pi svapnaḥ । asattyatvāditi cet । jāgradabhimatāvasthāyāmapi tathātvaprasaṅgaḥ । parasparānupalambho dvayorapi samāna iti । [090,x] athāsattyametaditi pratīteḥ svapnasyāsattyatā । jāgratpratyayasyāpi tatsamānatvādasattyatāstu । nahi tatpratyayādeva tattvaṃ । tallakṣaṇenāpi tattvasya bhāvāt । api ca । asattyamityapi pratyayaḥ kimālambate । [090,xi] sattyādanyo'thavā sattyonāyametanniṣedhanaṃ । tadrūpasyopalabdhatvāt dvayamapyatidurghaṭaṃ ॥ 517 ॥ (PVA) [090,xii] na khalu tadrūpatayopalabhyamāna eva tatonya iti yuktaḥ । nāpi sa na bhavatīti । tadanyatā hi tadanyarūpatayaivānyathā so 'pi tadanyo bhavet । na copalabhyamāna eva nāsti sarvasya tathātvaprasaṅgāt । athāyamutpadyate pratyayaḥ । utpadyatāmasyālambanaṃ nāstīti vyarthatayaiva nāsmāt padārthavyavasthitiḥ । [090,xiii] nanu nāstyeva svapnopalabdhau ghaṭādiriti dṛḍho'visamvādī cāyaṃ pratyayastatkathaṃ vyarthatāsya । tathāhi । [090,xiv] snānamātraprabuddhasya jhaṭityasnānabhāsanaṃ । tatastathaiva samvādādavisamvāditā mateḥ ॥ 518 ॥ (PVA) <091> [091,i] tadasat । yataḥ । [091,ii] rāgāvasthā jhaṭityeva svapnadṛṣṭo nivartate । na ca tatra visamvādaḥ punaḥ svapnesya vedanāt ॥ 519 ॥ (PVA) svapnetaravyavastheyaṃ na cādyāpi prasidhyati । sādhyādeva visamvādātsiddhāvanyonyasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 520 ॥ (PVA) [091,iv] kiñca । [091,v] nāstyetaditi nānyena pratyayena pratīyate । pratītimātramevaitadasādhāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ ॥ 521 ॥ (PVA) [091,vi] evambhūtānādivāsanāsambhavādete pratyayā vyavahāriṇāmupajāyante kena viśeṣeṇa tadavyavahitena jāgradātmābhimāninopalambhābhāvena । jāgradabhimāno 'pi vāsanābalādeva patitaśarīratyāgataḥ idamapi vyavahāramātrakaṃ na paramārthataḥ । jāgratā nāma svapne 'pi tathā pratyayāt । atha svapnagatānāṃ jāgradupalambheṣu nāstīti na pratyayastadetad bandhatvaṃ । [091,vii] anuṣṭhānena nāstitvaṃ taireṣāṃ pratipāditaṃ । gamanāderavighnasya teṣāṃ teṣvasti sambhavaḥ ॥ 522 ॥ (PVA) [091,viii] gamanāderavighnasya sambhavādeva kriyayaiva nāstitvaṃ pratipannameva mukhyaṃ kimapareṇa vikalpa pratipādyena । vikalpo hi sattye 'pyasattyatāṃ pratipādayati । anyathā parasparavirodhīti vikalpo na bhavet । tasmājjhaṭiti vidyaṭanādasattyatābhimānaḥ svapnadṛṣṭeṣu jāgradavasthānubandhābhāvācca । na ca tāvatā tadapyasattyatā । tasmātsvapnaviṣaye gatyāgatī na dṛṣṭe anyena tathāpi te eva ityanaikāntikatā tadadarśanasya । tasmānna gatyāgatyorabhāvo'thavā bhāva eveti pratipāditaṃ । {1.1.4.3.1.3.1} <(a) avayavinirāsaḥ—> [091,ix] api ca । yadi śarīrādabhinnaṃ samvedanaṃ śarīrañca paramāṇusaṃghātamātraṃ tadā pratyekaṃ sakalaparamāṇusaṃvedanaprasaṅagaḥ । athāvayavī sthūla eka eva tathopalabhyate । tathāpi paramāṇuṣu tasya sthānāt paramāṇusaṃsparśāt paramāṇūpalambhaḥ । atha tebhya utpadyate samvedanaṃ na tu teṣu vyavasthitaṃ । tathā sati tebhya iti kuto gatiḥ । na svasamvedanaṃ parasamvedanaṃ । atha parasamvedanameva na svasamvedanaṃ kathantarhi sukhaṃ samvedyate । parabhūtasyaiva tasya vedanāt tadasat । [091,x] parabhūtasya vittiścetkimanyadvedanaṃ bhavet । tadeva vedanaṃ yatra vedaneti vyavasthitiḥ ॥ 523 ॥ (PVA) [091,xi] sukhādinīlādinoḥ parabhūtayoreva vedene kimanyadasti yad vedakaṃ । śarīrameveti na cet । [091,xii] sukhādi nīlādi vinā śarīramapi kiṃ mataṃ । upalabhyatayā tasya nopalambhakatā yataḥ ॥ 524 ॥ (PVA) cakṣurādestathātvaṃ cet kharaśṛṅgaṃ tathā na kiṃ । śaktirūpantaditi cedagatau sā kathaṃ tathā ॥ 525 ॥ (PVA) [091,xiv] na khalu cakṣurādayonupalabhyamānāḥ kharaśṛṅgavadupalambhakaḥ । śaktirūpāścakṣurādayastato nābhāvarūpāḥ । śaktirapyanupalabhyamānāstīti kutaḥ । kāryadvāreṇa tasyā upalabdhiriti cet । kiṅkāryanteṣāṃ । sukhādirūpā hyupalabdhiḥ । [091,xv] nanu sāpi śaktitvānnopalabhyata eva । pāriśeṣyād rūpādaya eva te । te ca na vijñānaśakteḥ kāryāścakṣurādikāryatve pūrvamabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । upalabhyāvasthā kāryamiti cet । pratiparamāṇūpalambhaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca viśeṣābhāvevasthābhedaḥ । viśeṣe svasamvedanaprasaṅgaḥ । śaktisahitotpattireva viśeṣa iti cet naitad yuktaṃ । yataḥ । [091,xvi] sāhitye'numitiḥ śakteranumānācca tanmataṃ । anyonyāśrayadoṣoyaṃ vinivāryaḥ kathambhavet ॥ 526 ॥ (PVA) <092> [092,i] rūpādīnāṃ hi viśeṣa upalabhyamānatā । sā cedupalabdhiśaktisahitatvaṃ kathaṃ śaktisiddhimantareṇa sahitatvasiddhiḥ । tadasiddhau kathaṃ śakteranumānaṃ । tasmādrūpādisukhādimātrakasvasamvedanameva vijñānaṃ vijñānaṃ sukhādikamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyena pratyayasyotpatteḥ । [092,ii] sāmānādhikaraṇyañca mukhyāmukhyaprabhedataḥ । nāparaṃ puruṣo daṇḍaścetanaḥ puruṣastathā ॥ 527 ॥ (PVA) [092,iii] yadyamukhyaṃ mañcāḥ krośānti, puruṣo daṇḍa iti yathā । tadatrāprasiddhameva । rūpādiṣva- rūpavyatiriktasya vijñānasyopalambhāsambhavāt । anenaiva dṛṣṭāntenānumīyata iti cet । na anumānāsambhavāt । sāṃ khyā nāṃ cetanaḥ puruṣa iti mukhyasya sāmānādhikaraṇyasyopagamāt । tasmādyathā yasya samvedanaṃ tathaivāsāvabhyupagantavyaḥ । [092,iv] abhyāsācca tathābhūtā rūpādo vedanasthitiḥ । aparāpararūpādisaṃkrāntatvena vidyate ॥ 528 ॥ (PVA) [092,v] na khalu vijñānamālambanavyatirekeṇāperaṇa miśrībhavati । tataḥ sukhādimiśrīkṛtaṃ rūpādinā miśrībhavati । rūpādinā miśrībhūtaṃ parasukhādinā miśrībhavati । abhyāsātsarvākāraliṅgaparipraheṇa sakalatadākārapratipattau kathantarhi parasukhādirūpādayastadavasthatayāvalambyante । tadasat । [092,vi] svarūpeṇa hi samvittau na taṭasthātaṭasthate । vyavahāramātramevaitadāśrayāpekṣayā paraṃ ॥ 529 ॥ (PVA) [092,vii] rūpādisukhādīnāṃ hi na svarūpākārasamvedanamapahāyāparaḥ prakāraḥ samvedanasya । tata idaṃ taṭasthamanyathā veti kuto vibhāgaḥ । kevalaṃ śarīrāśrayāpekṣayā taṭasthamidamanyathā veti vyāvahāriko vibhāgaḥ । [092,viii] nanvapekṣā vinā nāsti tadrūpasya pravedanaṃ । tadrūpasya ca samvitteḥ parāpekṣā na vidyate ॥ 530 ॥ (PVA) sattyametadata eva vibhāgaḥ pāramārthikatayā na samasti । sāṃvṛtestu parameṣa vibhāgaḥ saṃvṛternahi vicārasahatvaṃ ॥ 531 ॥ (PVA) [092,xi] iyameva khalu saṃvṛtirucyate yeyaṃ vicāryamāṇā viśīryatenyathā paramārtha eva bhavet । tasmādyathārūpādi paraśarīrādau saṃkrāntimadvijñānaṃ tādātmyena tathā paraśukraśoṇitaśarīre 'pi । tato na śaktirnāmānyā vijñānarūpā yataḥ sakriyatā vijñānāśrayasya kevalantadevantadeva tathābhūtaṃ svasamvedanaṃ vijñānaṃ kathantarhi tādātmyena saṃkrānte vijñānātmani stambhāderacalanaṃ svaśarīrasyeva tasyāpi calanaprasaṅgaḥ । tadapyasat । [092,xii] tādātmyotpattimātreṇa calanasya na sambhavaḥ । viśiṣṭasparśajñānasvarūpotpattitastu tat ॥ 532 ॥ (PVA) [092,xiii] yadā khalu sparśavijñānaṃ prayatnavijñānasvabhāvamupajāyate tadā calanaṃ kāyāderupajāyate nānyathā । tasmādvijñānaṃ rūpādisvabhāvameva । tataḥ pratiparamāṇu vedanaprasaṅgaḥ । [092,xiv] bhavato 'pi kasmādevaṃ na bhavati । tadākārasyāparasya vijñānasya jāteḥ । mamāpyavayavī vijñānarūpo na paramāṇavaḥ । tadapyasat । paramāṇūnāmapi tadrūpatāprāpteḥ paramāṇavaḥ pṛthag bhūtā eveti cet । na 〈।〉 santyeva tarhīti prāptaṃ । tathāhi । [092,xv] śarīrasya svabhāvena paramāṇuvyavasthitiḥ । paramāṇusvabhāvena śarīrasya vyavasthitiḥ ॥ 533 ॥ (PVA) <093> [093,i] atha na vijñānasvabhāvāḥ śarīraparamāṇavaḥ tathā sati na śarīrasvabhāvāḥ paramāṇavaḥ । asaṃvedyatve ca na viṣayasvabhāvā iti na sattvaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ । tataḥ kevalo vayavī । tasya ca [093,ii] pāṇyādikampe sarvasya kampaprāptervirodhinaḥ । ekatra karmmaṇo'yogātsyātpṛthaksiddhiranyathā ॥ 85 ॥ ekasya cāvṛtau sarvasyāvṛttiḥ syādanāvṛtau । dṛśyeta rakte caikasmin rāgo'raktasya vā gatiḥ ॥ 86 ॥ [093,iv] dravyaṃ hi nāmāvayavirūpaṃ kriyāvadguṇavatsaṃyogādikāraṇaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ । tasya yadi kriyā nāsti tadā tatsamamavāyikāraṇatvāt sarvameva calatīti prāptaṃ । calitācalitaścitro'vayavi cet । devadattayajñadattādirūpa eka eva calitādirūpovayavīti prāptaṃ । atha dṛśyata ekatvaṃ calitācalitatvaṃ ceti ko virodhaḥ । kimidemekatvaṃ nāma । yadi pratibhāsābhedaḥ sa nāsti । athaikakāryatā sā yadi nāmaikaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇamapyekamiti kuta āvaraṇe'vayavinaḥ sarvasyāvaraṇaṃ saṃyogāviśeṣāt । avayavasyāvaraṇevayavino na prāpnotīti sarvaṃ dṛśyeta । avayavadvāreṇāvaraṇe na kiñcid dṛśyeta sakalamvā । ekatve 'pi sarvasyāpi draṣṭumaśakyatvāditi cet । dṛṣṭādṛṣṭayoḥ kathamekatvaṃ । rāgayoge 'pyayameva prasaṅgaḥ । [093,v] nāstyekasamudāyo'smādanekatve 'pi pūrvavat । aviśeṣādaṇutvācca na gatiścenna sidhyati ॥ 87 ॥ aviśeṣaḥ; viśiṣṭānāmindriyatvamatonaṇuḥ । [093,vii] yadyanekaḥ kāyaḥ । anekatve 'pi pūrvavad doṣaḥ । pratiparamāṇu svasamvedanaprasaṅgaḥ । aviśeṣānna gatiścet । naitadasti । aviśeṣa eva na sidhyati । samvedanāvasthāyāmupalabhyatvāttato nānupalabhyamānāviśeṣaḥ । ata eva svasamvedanāvasthāyāmaṇutvamapi na vibandhakārīti sato 'pi asadaviśeṣādanaṇuḥ । tavāpi kathaṃ viśeṣopalambha iti cet । na 〈।〉 svasamvedanarūpatayā viṣayopalambho 'pi tu tadākāravijñānopalambha eva 〈।〉 viṣayopalambhaḥ kathaṃ na paramāṇvākārateti cedetaduttaratrābhidhāsyate । {1.1.4.3.1.3.2} <(ba) paramāṇūnāṃ āvaraṇādyabhāvo na—> [093,viii] nanu paramāṇumātrakasya kathamāvaraṇapratighātādayaḥ । [093,ix] etenāvaraṇādīnāmabhāvaśca nirākṛtaḥ ॥ 88 ॥ kathaṃ vā sūtahemādimiśraṃ taptopalādi vā । dṛśyaṃ; pṛthagaśaktānāmakṣādīnāṃ gatiḥ kathaṃ ॥ 89 ॥ saṃyogāccetsamānotra prasaṅgo hemasūtayoḥ । dṛśyaḥ saṃyoga iti cet kuto'dṛṣṭāśraye gatiḥ ॥ 90 ॥ rasarūpādiyogaśca viruddha upacārataḥ । iṣṭaśced buddhibhedāstu paṃktirdīrghati vā kathaṃ ॥ 91 ॥ <094> saṃkhyāsaṃyogakarmmāderapi tadvatsvarūpataḥ । abhilāpācca bhedena rūpaṃ buddhau na bhāsate ॥ 92 ॥ [094,ii] āvaraṇaṃ hi paramāṇūnāmasaṃsarggāt kathamiti na yuktaṃ । nahyavayavipratibaddhamāvaraṇaṃ kvāpyupalabdhaṃ । yena tattvābhāve paramāṇuṣu na syāttathā pratighātādiḥ । athaivamucyate । [094,iii] dhidratvātparamāṇūnāṃ saṃhateḥ syātpaṭādikaṃ । kathamāvaraṇaṃ vā syādātapasya jalasya ca ॥ 534 ॥ (PVA) [094,iv] avayavisaṃyogamantareṇa paramāṇava eva kevalā avyāhataparasparāntaranupraveśāḥ kathamāvaraṇabhājaḥ । atrocyate । aśaktaiḥ saṃyogo 'pi padārthaḥ kathaṃ janyate । saṃsṛṣṭāḥ katha mavayavinaṃ janayanti । saṃsarggaśca naikadeśena tadabhāvāt । na sarvātmanāṇumātrapiṇḍaprasaṅgāt । saṃyogasya padārthāntarasya janane na cet । tameva saṃyogaṃ sāntarāḥ kathaṃ janayantīti samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ । saṃsargaścet kiṃ saṃyogenāpareṇa । tathāvayavinā । atha sāntarā eva saṃyogamavayavinaṃ ca janayanti । tathā satyāvaraṇādikāryamapi kiṃ na janayanti । [094,v] vināpi paramāṇūnāṃ saṃsarggāt saṃhatiḥ parā । āghāte 'pi pṛthagbhāvo yasyā nava samasti saḥ ॥ 535 ॥ (PVA) [094,vi] yathā viraladeśasthitā api keśamaśakamakṣikādayaḥ ekaghanākāraṃ pratyayamupajanayanti । tathā kāryāntaramapi kinna janayanti । tatra bādhakasyopalabdhestatheti cet । atrāpyatīndriyadarśiyogipratyayo bhavati bādhako yadi yogī bhavet । yathā cācchidracaṣake na jalaścyutirupari pidhāne । tathā paramāṇusaṃhatāvapi । athavā sūtahemasaṃyogaḥ kathamavayavinaṃ vināvaraṇapratighātādisamarthaḥ । taptopalādikamvā visaraṇādikañca nāmāparaṃ kāryaṃ । tatkāraṇaviśeṣādupajāyate viśiṣṭasaṃhatilakṣaṇāt । kāryakāraṇabhāvaścācintyaḥ । tathāhi pṛthagaśaktā rūpādayo vijñānaṃ janayituṃ tathāpi saṃhatā'vasthā janayanti । saṃyogāditi cet । nanu saṃyogo 'pi kāryameva tameva kathaṃ janayanti । na ca saṃyogasya dṛśyatā adṛṣṭāśrayasya gatyabhāvāt । yadyadṛṣṭāśrayasyāpi gatiḥ । indriyārthasannikarṣāt pratyakṣaṃ jāyata iti samayaḥ । saṃnikarṣaśca saṃyoga eva tadasya saṃyogakāraṇatvātsaṃyogavibhāgeṣvakāraṇaṃ guṇa iti guṇalakṣaṇaṃ hīyate । atha saṃyuktasamavetatvād gamyate । evaṃ tarhi paramāṇusaṃyogasadbhāve paramāṇugatiḥ syāditi vyarthamavayavikalpanaṃ । sarvasaṃyogānāmvā gatiḥ syāt । tato na dūrādagrahaṇaṃ bhavet । indriyasaṃyoga eva tatra nāstīti cet । na । sthūlānāmapi na gatiḥ syāt । atha saṃyogajo 'pi saṃyoga iṣyate । saṃyogavibhāgeṣvakāraṇamiti tu samavāyikāraṇatvapratiṣedhaḥ । na । tatrehanibandhanatvātsamavāyasya । saṃyogasya ca pratīyamānatve niyameneha buddhirupajāyate । tataḥ samavāyikāraṇamapi prāptaṃ । kiñca । [094,vii] saṃyuktasamavāyaścedyadi grahaṇakāraṇaṃ । paramāṇuṣu saṃyoge dravyasya grahaṇaṃ bhavet ॥ 536 ॥ (PVA) [094,viii] yadi saṃyuktasamavāyo 'pi grahaṇahetustadā kāryadravyasaṃyogo vyarthaḥ syātparamāṇusaṃyogenaiva kāryadravyadṛṣṭeḥ । atha kāryadravyasadbhāve paramāṇusaṃyogo na kalpyate । paramāṇusaṃyogādeva darśanaṃ ghaṭāderiti vyarthamavayavikalpanamiti sa eva doṣaḥ । athāvayavino'bhāve paramāṇusaṃyogakalpanā nānyathā । viparyaye 'pi tulyaṃ । na cāvayavisaṃyoge paramāṇusaṃyogaḥ । samānadeśakālatvena vibhāgābhāvāt । athavā pratīyamānasyāvayavino 'pi saṃyoga iti dṛśyasyāsaṃyogasyāpi saṃyogaḥ <095> [095,i] syāt । kiñca । dṛśyatā saṃyuktasamavāyāditi rasarūpādiyogaḥ pānakādau dṛśyamāne na syāt । na guṇasya guṇa iti । nahi tatrāvayavānāṃ tadrūpaṃ raso vā । upacāratastathā vyapadeśa iti cet । buddhibhedaḥ prasaktaḥ । yadeva hi rūpaṃ raso vāvayavānāṃ dadhyādīnāṃ tadevaikārthasamavāyādupacaryate । ma tu rūparasāntaropalambhaḥ । [095,ii] saṃyogināṃ hi yadrūpaṃ saṃyogasyāpi tad bhavet । upacārātkutastu syāttatra rūparasāntaraṃ ॥ 537 ॥ (PVA) [095,iii] atha tāveva saṃsarggādrūparasau tathā pratibhāsete । atyantasaṃsargo hi tadekatvapratipattiheturiti rasāntaratvarūpāntaratvagatiḥ । evaṃ tarhi nāvayavināpareṇa kiñcitparamāṇupratibhāsanameva tathā sthūlādivyavahārayogi । kiñca । yadi na paramāṇūnāmeva sthūlatā pratipattistadā dīrghā paṃktiriti na syāt 〈।〉 nahi paṃktirnāma kiñcit । tathāhi । [095,iv] asaṃyogānna saṃyogo na dravyaṃ tata eva tat । jātyāderna ca dīrghatvaṃ na jātyādi sammatā ॥ 538 ॥ (PVA) sanniveśaviśeṣeṇa yathā dīrghādibuddhayaḥ । tatastāḥ paramāṇūnāmityuktaviṣayastathā ॥ 539 ॥ (PVA) [095,vi] sanniveśamātrasyaiva dīrghāditā yathā mālādau । tathā ca vivādāspadovayaviviṣayābhimata iti nāvayavī । yaccoktaṃ । saṃyogādindriyādayo janayanti dhiyamavayavinamanyamvetyādi । tatrocyate । na saṃyogādīnāṃ rūpamupalabhyate । saṃyogina eva rūpādayaḥ kevalā na tatra paraḥ saṃyoga upalabdhigocaraḥ । saṃyukta iti buddhyā gṛhyamāṇaḥ kathaṃ na tatheti cet । saṃyukta iti saṃyogina eva pratītiḥ saṃyuktaśabdasya ca nāparamatrālambanaṃ । [095,vii] pratyāsannatayotpannāstatra saṃyoginaḥ paraṃ । saṃyuktapratyayālambyā na saṃyogastataḥ paraḥ ॥ 540 ॥ (PVA) puraḥ sthitā yathā terthāḥ kiṃ sayogastathā sthitaḥ । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ saṃyogāditi kalpanā ॥ 541 ॥ (PVA) [095,x] na khalu saṃyogo paraḥ pratibhāsate saṃyogivyatiriktaḥ kevalamasaṃyuktayoḥ sāvasthā nopalabhyate । tau punarupalabhyete । tato'nvayavyatirekābhyāṃ kalpanāmātrameva etaditi nirṇṇayaḥ । pratyakṣeṇa tu tathābhūtaṃ saṃdevaṃ bhūtaṃ jātamiti pratītiḥ । tataḥ saivāsthā pṛthagbhāvena jñāpyate saṃyoga iti । ata eva 〈।〉 [095,xi] śabdajñāne vikalpena vastubhedānusāriṇā । guṇādiṣviva kalpyārthe naṣṭājāteṣu vā yathā ॥ 93 ॥ [095,xii] na śabdajñānavailakṣyaṇyamātrādeva padārthabhedo 'pi tu pratyakṣalakṣaṇajñānabhedāt । vikalpikā hi buddhiranādiranādivāsanā sāmarthyādupajāyamānā tathā tathā plavate । tato nārthatattvaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate । tatrānvayavyatirekeṇa parikalpitaṃ bhedamāśritya saṃyogādibuddhayaḥ tataḥ parikalpitasyaiva bhedo nārthatattvasya 〈।〉 vikalpitārthabhedastu tīrthāntaradarśanādapyupajāyate । tato 'pyarthatattvavyavasthāpanāyāmanavasthā । tathābhyupagamena parasparāpavādaḥ syāt । tato bhinnaḥ śabdo jñānañca vikalpite vastuni vāsanāyā anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ pravartate । kimbhūtosau vikalpaḥ । vastubhedānusārī vastunābhedo vyāvṛttiratathābhūtāt । na ca vyāvṛttā<096>danyā vyāvṛttistataḥ sa eva santānāpekṣayā avāntarabhedo bhedenaiva pratibhāti 〈।〉 kimvastubhedamantareṇa kalpanāḥ pravartante bhinnāḥ । pravartanta eva dṛṣṭametat । yathā guṇādiṣu eko guṇa ekaḥ samavāyaścaturviṃśatirgguṇāḥ । na ca tatra saṃkhyā dravyāśritatvāt saṃkhyāyā na cāśrayasaṃkhyopacāra āśrayabhede 'pyekameva sāmānyādikaṃ । naṣṭājāteṣu ca kathamekatvādikaṃ । [096,ii] mato yadyupacārotra sa iṣṭo yannibandhanaḥ । sa eva sarvabhāveṣu hetuḥ kinneṣyate tayoḥ ॥ 94 ॥ [096,iii] yadi naṣṭājāteṣūpacārādekatvādestathā vyapadeśo buddhiśca sa evopacāro'nayoḥ kasmātsarvatra nibandhanaṃ neṣyate । anādikalpanādhyāropa eva nibandhanamastu । na vastuparikalpanāvasaraḥ । [096,iv] upacāro na sarvatra yadi bhinnaviśeṣaṇaṃ । mukhyamityeva ca kuto'bhinne bhinnārthateti cet ॥ 95 ॥ anarthāntarahetutve 'pyaparyāyaḥ sitādiṣu । saṃkhyādiyoginaḥ śabdāstatrāpyathāntaraṃ yadi ॥ 96 ॥ guṇadravyāviśeṣaḥ syād bhinno vyāvṛttibhedataḥ । syādanarthāntarārthatve 'pyakarmmādravyaśabdavat ॥ 97 ॥ [096,vii] nanūpacāro hi nāma mukhyanibandhanaḥ sa kathamasati mukhye bhavet । mukhyañca bhinnaviśeṣaṇaṃ daṇḍyādivat । abhinnaviśeṣaṇatve gauṇī vyavasthitiḥ । bhavatastu punaḥ pūrvapūrvakalpanākṛtaviśeṣaṇayogādabhinnaviśeṣaṇatvena mukhyatvaṃ kvaciditi nopacārasambhavaḥ । tadasat । bhinnaviśeṣaṇaṃ mukhyamityeva ca kutaḥ । abhinnaviśeṣaṇamapi kalpanākṛtabhinnaviśeṣaṇamatyantābhyāsād rūḍhimupagataṃ mukhyameva । askhaladgatipratyayaviṣayo hi mukhyastadaparastu gauṇa iti kiṃ na paryāptaṃ । kiñca । yadi bhinnaviśeṣaṇaṃ mukhyamanyathopacaritaṃ । amukhyameva sarvamevaṃ vidhaṃ bhavatu bhinnasya viśeṣaṇasyābhāvāt । naṣṭājāteṣu tu viśeṣyamapyupacaritamiti viśeṣaḥ । yadi viśeṣaṇamapyaparaṃ nāsti viśeṣyameva tarhi sarvatra vācyamityabhinnārthatā paryāyatārūpā bhavenna sāmānyādhikaraṇyaṃ bhinnapravṛttinimittatve hi tad bhavati । tadapyavacanīyaṃ । yataḥ । [096,viii] bhedavṛttinimittasya tadrūpapratibhāsane । sāmānādhikaraṇyasya kathaṃ śabdārthabhāvitā ॥ 542 ॥ (PVA) [096,ix] idaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ śabdayorarthayorvā bhavet । na tāvacchabdayoḥ pratiniyatārthābhidhānāt । lakṣitalakṣaṇena sāmānādhikaraṇyamiti cet । [096,x] ekenaiva〈hi〉samnbadhe sarva lakṣitameva tat । dvitīyasya dhvanernnāsti prayoga iti nāsti tat ॥ 543 ॥ (PVA) samānādhāratārthānāmanenaiva nirākṛtā । vidyamāno 'pi sambandhaḥ kathaṃ kasmācca mīyatāṃ ॥ 544 ॥ (PVA) samavāyabalādartho yadyabhedena mīyate । ekasmādeva tadvodhācchabdonyo vyarthako bhavet ॥ 545 ॥ (PVA) apareṇa sa evārtho yadi jñāpya itīṣyate । saiva paryāyatā prāptā bhavato 'pi matena kiṃ ॥ 546 ॥ (PVA) atha nīlārtha sambandhimātramekadhvanerggataṃ । samavāyipratīto na parasyāstyapratītatā ॥ 547 ॥ (PVA) yathādhyakṣeṇa nīlasya gatāvutpalagamyatā । tathā śabdādapi gatistasyaivānyadhvanirvṛthā ॥ 548 ॥ (PVA) dhvanerniyata evārtha iti nāparagamyatā । viśeṣarahito nārthaḥ kaścidasti vaco vṛthā ॥ 549 ॥ (PVA) <097> indranīlotpalādonāṃ nīlatvaṃ na tu kevalaṃ । pratyakṣeṇa tathādṛṣṭerdhvanervṛttiḥ kimanyathā ॥ 550 ॥ (PVA) utpale yadi nīlatvamutpalatvavaco vṛthā । anyatra yadi nīlatvaṃ vṛthotpalavacastathā ॥ 551 ॥ (PVA) [097,iii] tasmād buddhaya eva svavāsanānurodhādupajāyamānā bhedābhedasāmānādhikaraṇyādivyavahāramuparacayanti । na paryāyatāprasaṅga । tathāhi । [097,iv] anarthāntarahetutve 'pi sitādiṣu 〈।〉 dṛśyante'paryāyā ityuktaṃ । tatrāpyarthāntaratvamiti cet । evaṃ sati guṇadravyayorna viśeṣaḥ । tathāhi । "kriyāvadguṇavatsamavāyikāraṇañca dravyaṃ ।" samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ guṇayoge bhavet । gurutvasya bhāvādadhogatiḥ pānakādīnāmiti kriyāvattvaṃ । tato guṇo 'pi saṃyogo dravyalakṣaṇayoge dravyamiti guṇadravyāviśeṣaḥ । tasmād bhinno vyāvṛttibhedaparikalpitā'bhidheyabhedād bhinnaḥ śabdaḥ pratyayaśca । tadyathā'karmmadravyamadravyaṃ karmeti na cārthāntaramatrārthaḥ । tathāpyaparyāyatvamakarmmadravyaśabdādīnāṃ । tatra vyāvṛttibheda eva nibandhanaṃ nāparaḥ pravṛttinimittabhedaḥ । kathantarhi sāmānādhikaraṇyavaiyadhikaraṇyaprabhedaḥ । gauḥ śuklo goḥ śuklatvamiti । [097,v] vyatirekīva yaccāpi sūcyate bhāvavācibhiḥ । saṃkhyāditadvataḥ śabdaistaddharmmāntarabhedakaṃ ॥ 98 ॥ śrutistanmātrajijñāsorna vā kṣiptākhilā parā । bhinnaṃ dharmmamivācaṣṭe yogo 'ṅgulyā iti kvacit ॥ 99 ॥ yuktāṅgulīti sarveṣāmākṣepāddharmmivācinī । khyātaikārthābhidhāne 'pi tathā vihitasaṃsthiti ॥ 100 ॥ [097,viii] yathā paryyāyatā kalpitavācyabhedānneti pratipāditaṃ । tathā'bhede 'pi vācyasya vyatirekavibhaktiḥ kalpitavyatirekabhāvādyathā śilāputrakasya śarīraṃ rāhoḥ śiraḥ tathā goḥ śuklatvamiti । gauriti tadekākāraparāmarśaṃyogī sakala eva padārtha ucyate । śukla iti tu tadekadeśaḥ parāmarśāntarayogini ca vidyamānaḥ । vyatirekaścānvayavyatirekābhyāmapoddhṛtaḥ । tatastasya goḥ śuklo guṇa iti vyatirekavibhaktiḥ । yadā ca gavākārāvagraho nāsti śuklatvameva kevalamupalabhyate sambandhiviśeṣarahitaṃ । tadā praśnayati kasyedaṃ śuklatvamiti tadā pūrvadarśanādavadhṛtagosvabhāvo nirdiśati gauriti । tādātmyasambandha evāsya vivakṣitaḥ । vyatirekastu kevalasya prathamanniścayāt । yadā tu na kevalenānena bhavitavyaṃ yadi nāma viśeṣopalakṣaṇamandatā mandalocanānāṃ tathāpi śuklena gavānyena vā bhavitavyamiti praśnayatti koyaṃ śuklo gauranyo veti । tadā prativacanaṃ gauriti samānādhikaraṇatayā । tadantarbhāvanenaiva praśnabhāvāt । tadanurūpameva ca prativacanaṃ yuktamayañca tattvārtha ti iti । [097,ix] anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyatirekaviniścaye । viśeṣalakṣaṇābhāve kutaścitkāraṇādapi ॥ 552 ॥ (PVA) ayaṃ śuklo guṇośvasya prativācyaṃ vipaścitāṃ । praśnasya vyatirekitvāttathaivetyatra nirṇṇayaḥ ॥ 553 ॥ (PVA) yadātvavyatirekeṇa viśeṣāntarggame sati । pramāṇavṛttamālocya praśnaḥ praśnayiturbhavet ॥ 554 ॥ (PVA) tadā viditatadbhāva uttaraṃ tādṛgeva saḥ । dātānyaprakramasyātra naivāvasarasambhavaḥ ॥ 555 ॥ (PVA) <098> pratyakṣavṛttamālocya na bhedasya viniścayaḥ । tanmūlamanumānamvā bhedasyāsambhavo mataḥ ॥ 556 ॥ (PVA) anvayavyatirekau tu yadānādī vyavasthitau । tadābhedasya sadbhāvād vyavahārastathaiva saḥ ॥ 557 ॥ (PVA) anādivyavahāroyamevameva jagadgataḥ । vastucintātu lokasya neti bhedo na bādhyate ॥ 558 ॥ (PVA) [098,iv] tasyādavayavā eva nāvayavī vidyate । yadi tarhi nāvayavī rasādaya eva tadā na ghaṭasya rūpādaya iti bhavet । nahi bhavati rūpādīnāṃ rūpaṃ । nāpi ghaṭasya vā ghaṭa iti paryālocanaṃ parasyāśaṅakyāha । [098,v] rūpādiśaktibhedānāmanākṣepeṇa vartate । tatsamānaphalā'hetuvyavacchede ghaṭaśrutiḥ ॥ 101 ॥ ato na rūpaṃ ghaṭa ityekādhikaraṇā śrutiḥ । bhedaścāyamato jātisamudāyābhidhāyinoḥ ॥ 102 ॥ rūpādayo ghaṭasyeti tatsāmānyopasarjjanāḥ । tacchaktibhedoḥ khyāpyante vācyonyo 'pyanayā diśā ॥ 103 ॥ [098,viii] rūpādīnāṃ pratiniyataśaktibhedamaṃnākṣipya teṣu samānodakadhāraṇaśaktyākṣepeṇa ghaṭaśrutiḥ pravartate । tato na rūpādayo ghaṭa iti samānādhikaraṇatā । ata eva samudāyaśaktivivakṣāyāmayaṃ samudāyaśabdaḥ । jātiśabdastu pratyekaṃ ekaphalatve yathā vanaṃ yathā vṛkṣa iti । kathantarhi rūpādayo ghaṭasyeti vyapadeśaḥ । udakāharaṇasādhāraṇakāryā rūpādipratyayajananasamarthāḥ pratyekamityarthaḥ । atha yathā vṛkṣāṇāṃ vanaṃ vṛkṣā vanaṃ । rūpādayo ghaṭā rūpādīnāṃ ghaṭa iti kasmānna bhavati । bhavatyeva yadi śāstrāntarasaṃskāro na bhavati । lokastu prāyaśastatsaṃskārānusārī tato na bhavati । yastu samyagavabodhayuktastasya bhavatyeva saṃpratyayo rūpādaya eva kecid ghaṭāḥ kāryaviśeṣasamarthāḥ । udakādyāharaṇañca kāryaṃviśeṣaḥ । sanniveśaviśeṣeṇa vā vyavasthitāḥ । yataḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣādudakadhāraṇaviśeṣaḥ । rūpaṃ ghaṭa iti tu na bhavati sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ avayavāvayavibhedena parasparavyāptyabhāvāt । [098,ix] nanu vṛkṣaśiṃśapātvayorapi na parasparavyāpyavyāpakabhāva iti kathaṃ samānādhikaraṇyaṃ । naitadasti yataḥ । [098,x] vṛkṣabuddhiḥ pṛthag vyaktāvekatrāpi pravartate । ghaṭabuddhistu rūpādau pratyekaṃ nānuvartate ॥ 559 ॥ (PVA) [098,xi] na khalu ghaṭabuddhiḥ pratyekaṃ rūpādau pravartate vakṣabuddhivacchiṃśapādau । na ca sa śaktibhedo ghaṭaśabdenākṣipyate । vṛddhavyavahāranirūḍheḥ śaktipratiniyamāt । vṛkṣaśabdastu viśiṣṭaśaktiyogamapyākṣiyatīti na doṣaḥ । atrāpi vyavahāranirūḍhiḥ śaktibhedo vā nibandhanamiti sarvaṃ susthaṃ । [098,xii] nanu viṃśatiggaviḥ, gavāṃ viṃśatiriti na bhedotra kaścit । [098,xiii] na hi viṃśātiśabdenāparā śaktirihocyate । kevalā bāhadohādiśaktirevātra gamyate ॥ 560 ॥ (PVA) <099> [099,i] saṃhateḥ khyātiratrāsti bahutvena parisphuṭā । [099,ii] tadāhānayā diśā anye 'pi vyapadeśā vaktavyāḥ । saṃhativiśeṣo'tra vivakṣito daśadvayarūpaḥ । na ca tena vāhadohaśaktirākṣiptā । nāpi tayā saṃhativiśeṣa iti sarvaṃ susthaṃ । athavā । [099,iii] anādivyavahāreṇa vāsanāsaṃskṛtātmānāṃ । anādirvyavahāroyaṃ kalpanāśabdasambhavī ॥ 561 ॥ (PVA) tato na kasyaciccodyaṃ kenacit kriyate na ca । evaṃbhūte 'pi śabdārthe na kiñcit kṣīyate yadi ॥ 562 ॥ (PVA) kimayuktimadatrekṣyaṃ yena tatparicodyate । prākṛte śabdasaṃskāre dṛśyate na samañcasaṃ ॥ 563 ॥ (PVA) liṅgasya vacanasyārthe bhe dastatrekṣyate sphuṭaḥ । na ca tatrāstyayuktatvaṃ saṃskṛte cedidaṃ bhavet ॥ 564 ॥ (PVA) lakṣaṇena hi saṃskāraḥ prākṛte saṃskṛte mate । saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtatvaṃ hi na pramāṇena gamyate ॥ 565 ॥ (PVA) vyavasthāmātramevaitadvālakrīḍāpravṛttaye । yathā kathañcidevāyaṃ bāliśairvyaṃvahāribhiḥ ॥ 566 ॥ (PVA) śāstrīkṛto nirartho 'pi tathānyairanuvarttitaḥ । bāliśaireva tenaiṣāṃ na vidmaḥ kimihocyatāṃ ॥ 537 ॥ (PVA) adṛṣṭārthapravādastu bhaṇḍaśāstre 'pi dṛśyate । na ca saṃpratyayastatra tenaiṣāndhaparamparā ॥ 568 ॥ (PVA) {1.1.4.3.1.4} <(gha) vijñānaṃ kāraṇam> [099,xii] yadi śarīrasya mahābhūtādutpattistadā vayavānāṃ samastānāmeva hetutvaṃ vijñānajanmani । yathāṅakure bhūmyādīnāṃ pratyekamvā yathā jvālādiṣu dāhyānāṃ tṛṇānāntatra । [099,xiii] hetutve ca samastānāmekāṅgavikale 'pi na । pratyekamapi sāmarthye yugapad bahusambhavaḥ ॥ 104 ॥ [099,xiv] nānekatvasya tulyatvāt prāṇāpānau niyāmakau । [099,xv] yatra khalu kārye parasparasahakāritayā bahunāṃ vyāpārastatraikābhāve 'pi na kāryasambhavaḥ । tadabhāve 'pi kāryabhāve heturevāsau na bhavet । [099,xvi] atha parasparanirapekṣā eva janayantyavayavāstataḥ karṇanāsādicchede 'pi bhavatyeva tebhyo manovijñānaṃ । evantarhi pratyekaṃ sāmarthyamiti prāptaṃ । tato bahuvijñānasambhavaḥ । nahi pratyekaṃ samarthaṃ bahubījabhāvenānekāṅakurānudayaḥ । [099,xvii] atha prāṇāpānayorjanakatvaṃ yaḥ kaścidekovayavastasya sahakārī । na ca sahakāribhedād bhidyate kāryaṃ । aparāparakuvindābhāve 'pi na paṭādibhedaḥ । [099,xviii] atrocyate । prāṇāpānayorapyanekatvātsa eva prasaṅgaḥ । ekāvayavavaikalye 'pi na syād bahusambhavo vā । nahi prāṇāpānayorapyekatvaṃ śarīravadeva siddhaṃ । athaikatvameveṣyate । [099,xix] tathāpi brūmaḥ [099,xx] ekatve 'pi vahuvyaktistaddhetornityasannidheḥ । nānekaheturiti cet nāviśeṣātkramādapi ॥ 105 ॥ [099,xxi] ekatve 'pi prāṇāpānādīnāmanekavyaktireva tatonekarāgādimanaḥprasaṅgaḥ । taddhetornityameva sannidhānāt । sannihite ca hetāvanutpannastaddhetuka ityayuktaṃ । athānekasya heturna bhavatyeva pratiniyamatvāt kāryakāraṇatāyāḥ । na khalu kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamaḥ paryanuyoga<100>yogyaḥ । agnerhi dhūma eka evodayamāsādayati । na । viśeṣābhāvāt । agnerhi na tata eva svabhāvādaparāparadhūmopalabdhiḥ । atra tu punastata eva prāṇādisvarūpādaparaprabodhakapratyayānvayādaparāpararāgādicittabhāvaḥ । na ca prabodhakapratyayasyāpi niyamaḥ pūrvaṃsaṃskārabalābalasya hetutvāt । tato yadyasau praṇādistasya cetaso na hetuḥ । parato 'pi tadaviśeṣānna syāditi krameṇāpyanekahetutā na syātpūrvasaṃskārasyaiva hetutvaprasaṅgaḥ । [100,ii] abhyupagamya ca prāṇāderekatvamuktaṃ na tu yuktaṃ । tathā hi । [100,iii] naikaprāṇe 'pyanekārthagrahaṇānniyamastataḥ ॥ 106 ॥ ekayānekavijñāne buddhyāstu sakṛdeva tat । avirodhāt; krameṇāpi mā bhūttadaviśeṣataḥ ॥ 107 ॥ [100,v] eka prāṇakāle 'pi dīrghaniśvasitādau anekabuddhisadbhāvānne prāṇāderniyamaḥ । kutastarhi niyamastata eva grahaṇāt । grahaṇameva pūrvapūrvamuttarottarasya cetaso niyamahetuḥ । athaikameva manovijñānaṃ krameṇānekārthagrahaṇarūpaṃ । tato nānekā buddhirityucyate । tadapi nāsti । na rūpādyākāravyatirekeṇāparamasti manaḥ । svacchadarppaṇasaṃsthānīyamekameva vyāpakaṃ manastasya punararthapratibimbasaṅgamaḥ । atrocyate । yadyudāsīnameva vijñānaṃ prāpyārthabimbotpattiḥ pratyāsattitāratamyābhāvādarthānāṃ yugapadarthagrahaṇaprasaṅagaḥ । atha bhāvanāviśeṣatāratamyānnaivaṃ saiva tarhi kāraṇamarthākāratāyā na prāṇāpānādayaḥ । avasthitasya tu vijñānasya darppaṇavatko virodho yena na yugapadarthagrahaḥ । atha sāmarthyaṃ nāsti tadānīṃ krameṇāpi tadarthagrahaṇaṃ mā bhūdaviśeṣāt । [100,vi] athāpi syātkṣaṇabhedastatrāpyastyeva tataḥ kṣaṇabhedātkramādanekārthagrahaṇaṃ । naitadapyuttaraṃ yataḥ । [100,vii] bahavaḥ kṣaṇikāḥ prāṇā asvajātīyakāḥ kila । tādṛśāmeva cittānāṃ kalpyante yadi kāraṇaṃ ॥ 108 ॥ kramavantaḥ kathaṃ te syuḥ kramavaddhetunā vinā । pūrvasvajātihetutve na syādādyasya sambhavaḥ ॥ 109 ॥ [100,ix] yataḥ 〈।〉 [100,x] taddhetustādṛśo nāsti sati vā'nekatā dhruvaṃ । prāṇānāṃ bhinnadeśatvātsakṛjjanma dhiyāmataḥ ॥ 110 ॥ [100,xi] bahavaḥ kṣaṇikāḥ prāṇāḥ iti siddhameva naḥ । bhavatastu na siddhametat । atha pramāṇadṛṣṭeḥ siddhametat । kramabhāvī hi naikaḥ pradārtho yuktastataḥ kāraṇakramātkāryasyāpi krama iti kramavad vijñānaṃ । ta eva khalu kramavatkāraṇavirahāt prāṇāḥ kathaṃ kramavantaḥ । pūrvapūrvaprāṇādihetukramāditi cet । na 〈।〉 pūrvasvajātīyahetutve hi nādyasya sambhavaḥ prāṇādestādṛśasya pūrvamabhāvāt । paralokāṅgīkaraṇehi janmādi prāṇasya hetuḥ syāt । mātāpitṛprāṇa eva heturiti ceta । na । tathābhūtasya sarvaṃdā bhāvaprasaṅgāt । evaṃ ca sati buddhirapi mātāpitṛjaiva iti pūrvaprasaṅgaḥ । [100,xii] abhyupagamyocyate । anekatā prāṇānāṃ bhinnadeśasaṃsarggāt । anekadeśasaṃsarggo hi viruddhadharmmādhyāsonekasya sādhakaḥ । anekatvātprāṇasyānekamanovijñānotpattiprasaṅgaḥ । <101> [101,i] samānajātīyasya ca manasaḥ krameṇotpattiḥ । na hi kṣaṇabhedādeva kāryabhedaḥ । yathā samānajātīyamanekaṃ kāraṇaṃ tathā kāryaṃmapi । [101,ii] nanvanekasmādekamevotpadyate sāmagrī janikā । naitaduttaraṃ । [101,iii] yadyekakālikonekoṣyekacaitanyakāraṇaṃ । ekasyāpi na vaikalye syānmandaśvasitādiṣu ॥ 111 ॥ atha heturyathābhāvaṃ jñāne 'pi syādviśiṣṭatā । na hi tattasya kāryaṃ yadyasya bhedānna bhidyate ॥ 112 ॥ [101,v] anekasyaikakāryajanane dvaitaṃ sāmagrīrūpeṇānyathā vā 〈।〉 sāmagrīrūpeṇa janane mandaśvasitādiṣu aśvasite ca na syāt sāmagryabhāvāt । eṣa hi sāmagrījanmanaḥ kāryaṃsya dharmmo yatsamagravyagravaikalye'bhavanaṃ । nahi tadabhāve 'pi bhavatastatkāryatā । [101,vi] athāpi syādyathā saṃnihitameva kāraṇaṃ na samagrameva । evaṃ tarhi sannihitameva na kāraṇamasannihitamapīti vaktavyaṃ । na caivamanvayavyatirekabhāvitvāt kāryakāraṇatāyāḥ । tasmātsamagrātsamagrameva kāryaṃ vyagrād vyagraṃ । avidyamānādavidyamānaṃ । anyathābhūtādanyathābhūtameveti niyamaḥ । naiva hi tasya kāryaṃ yadyasya viśeṣādaviśeṣavat । tadbhāvabhāvitvameva nibandhanamiti cet । na 〈।〉 tadvikāravikāritvenaiva tadbhāvabhāvitā gamyate । [101,vii] tadbhāvabhāvitāmātrātkāryakāraṇatā yadi । akāraṇo vikāraḥ syāttathā sarvamahetukaṃ ॥ 569 ॥ (PVA) [101,viii] yadi tadbhāvabhāvitvameva kevalamupagamyate kāryakāraṇanibandhanavikāro'hetuka eva prasaktaḥ । atha so 'pi vikārastanmātrakādeva prathamameva kasmānnotpannaḥ । avikṛta eva hi tasminnutpadyamānaḥ prathamameva syāt । nahi tasya tatkāryaṃ yadaviśeṣe 'pi viśiṣyata ityuktaṃ । tato yathā'hetuko viśeṣastathā sa bhāvo 'pi tatastadbhāvabhāvitāpi kathaṃ gamyate । [101,ix] etena pariṇāmaḥ pratyuktaḥ । yaducyate 〈।〉 kramabhāvipariṇativiśeṣasāpekṣād dehādeva kramavad vijñānamupajāyate । tadasat । [101,x] pariṇāmakramo 'pyeṣa dehamātrādasambhavī । dehāviśeṣāttasyāpi viśeṣaḥ kuta āgataḥ ॥ 570 ॥ (PVA) [101,xi] yathaiva pariṇativiśeṣābhāvādaviśeṣo vijñānasya tathā dehaviśeṣābhāvataḥ pariṇaterapi । [101,xii] nanu kṣīrādipariṇativiśeṣastadaviśeṣe 'pi dṛśyate । kālaparivāsamātrādeva 〈।〉 tathā śarīrasyāpi । naitatsāraṃ । yataḥ । [101,xiii] kṣīrādipariṇāmo hi samānakṣīrasambhavī । samāna eva śārīraḥ pariṇāmo viśiṣyate ॥ 571 ॥ (PVA) [101,xiv] samānakṣīrādisamavadhāne samānoṣmādisambhave ca samāna eva dadhyādipariṇāmaḥ । śarīrasya tu samānatāsamānate । anurūpābhyāsavāsanāvikalpakādivijñānabhedābhedayornibandhanaṃ । tato na pariṇatikramātkramo vijñānānāmiti gamyate । tasmātsamudāyakāryatve viśeṣasambhavonyathā nekatvamiti sthitametat । na caivaṃ dṛśyate । [101,xv] nanu yasyāpi vijñānādeva vijñānaṃ tasyāpi kasmādanekaṃ notpattimad vijñānaṃ । atrottaraṃ । <102> [102,i] vijñānaṃ śaktiniyamādekamekasya kāraṇaṃ । anyārthāsaktiviguṇe jñāne'narthāntaragrahāt ॥ 113 ॥ [102,ii] vijñānaṃ samanantarapratyayarūpaṃ ekamekasya kāraṇaṃ śaktiniyamaḥ vāsanānurūpaḥ saṃskāraḥ । āsaktiviśeṣo vā । dṛḍhavāsanaṃ hi vyavahitamapi vijñānaṃ samanantarapratyayasya sāmarthyaviśeṣādhānena kiñcideva vijñānaṃ janayati kevalamvā samanantarapratyayānurūpaprabodhato vā । tathā hi । [102,iii] vāsanādāḍhryamāsādya vināpi samanantarāt । pūrvakādeva vijñānāt〈syād〉vikalpasya sambhavaḥ ॥ 572 ॥ (PVA) samanantaravijñānātpratyāsatyā tu kasyacit । vikalpasyodayo dṛṣṭaḥ parasya vyavadhernna tu ॥ 573 ॥ (PVA) [102,v] na khalu vyavahitavijñānavāsanāvikalpānāmanyenāvāntaropanipātinā śaktiviṣayaviṣayeṇodayo dṛśyate । tato vijñānādekakaṃ vā vijñānamiti yuktā vyavasthā । {1.1.4.3.1.5} <(ṅa) karmasiddhiḥ—> [102,vi] nanu śarīrādanekavijñānodaye 'pi niyamastata eva vijñānāt । yathānekendriyavijñānasambhave 'pi kadācidekameva vijñānamāsaktiviṣaye tata evāsaktiviśeṣāt । tatrocyate । [102,vii] śarīrātsakṛdutpannā dhīḥ svajātyā niyamyate । parataścetsamarthasya dehasya viratiḥ kutaḥ ॥ 114 ॥ [102,viii] yadi śarīrādudīya vijñānaṃ tataḥ punaḥ punarapi tāvadeva । tathaiva dehasya sāmarthyasambhavāt । yadi nāma vijñānaṃ svaśaktiniyamādekaṃ vijñānaṃ janayati । dehastu tathaivāstītyaparāparavijñānajananaṃ । atha tena vijñānena śarīrasyāparavijñānajanane vyāghātakaraṇānna śarīrādaparavijñānodayaḥ । tadapyasat । [102,ix] nāyamarthaḥ pramāṇena kenacid gocarīkṛtaḥ । vijñānādeva vijñānaṃ jāyate mānaniścayāt ॥ 574 ॥ (PVA) [102,x] nahi vijñānarahitāddehādevānekavijñānotpattiḥ । punarvijñānādevānekavijñānajananaśaktivyāghātaḥ । nahi dhūmādeva vahnerdhūmajananaśakterupaghātaḥ । tato yadi dehādutpattirvijñānādekaikavijñānajanane 'pi na dehasya sāmarthyavyāghāta ityaparāparānekavijñānajananaṃ । nahi kāraṇānāṃ kācitprekṣāvattā yenedānīmvijñānādeva vijñānamupajāyate kimasmadaparavijñānotpattyeti na deha utpādayet । [102,xi] athaivamapi kadācid bhavet । yaduta kāryādeva kāraṇasya svakāryajanane vyāghāta iti । [102,xii] dehādanekavijñānasambhave tadanantaraṃ । vighāte jñānato dṛṣṭeḥ syādāśaṅkā kvacitpunaḥ ॥ 575 ॥ (PVA) pakṣapātakṛtāsaktirabhyāsādasya sambhavaḥ । niyāmakatvamasyāsadvijñānasyopajāyate ॥ 576 ॥ (PVA) [102,xiv] tatastajjātīyaṃ vijñānaṃ tajjātīyādeva kāryakāraṇabhāvasiddhau vijñānādeva vijñānamiti na dehādasyodayaḥ । [102,xv] nanūktamanekendriyavijñānasambhavastata ekavijñānādekaikavijñānamiti । sattyamuktaṃ 〈।〉 noktamātrādeva parihāro 'pi tu yuktoktitaḥ । na ca tad yuktaṃ । nahi vijñānamanāsaktasvabhāvantadapara<103>vijñānānutpattaye vyāpriyate । na cāsaktiḥ pūrvābhyāsamantareṇa । tato yajjātīye vijñāne pūrvābhyāsastatsadṛśa eva punarāsaktirataḥ pūrvābhyāsādeva vijñānāntarānudayaḥ । yasya tu । [103,ii] na lokosti parastasya na pūrvābhyāsasambhavaḥ । pūrvābhyāsaṃ vinā nāsti vijñānāntaravāraṇaṃ ॥ 577 ॥ (PVA) tena dehādudayināṃ vijñānānāṃ punaḥ punaḥ । ttaddehasambhave prāptaṃ vṛndantacca na dṛśyate ॥ 578 ॥ (PVA) atha prathama evāsya kṣaṇo dehasya saṃvidaḥ । janakaḥ parabhūtasya vailakṣyaṇyādahetutā ॥ 579 ॥ (PVA) [103,vi] parabhūtasya hi kalaśāttadvilakṣaṇasyā janakatā vijñāneṣu । nahi janakavilakṣaṇo 'pi janakaḥ । tadapyasat । [103,vii] yadi prathamato dehakṣaṇādevodayo vidāṃ । anāśrayastato dehaḥ kevalā syādvideva tu ॥ 580 ॥ (PVA) [103,viii] nānupakāryopakārakabhāve āśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ tathā sati kevalasya vijñānasya sambhavaḥ । [103,ix] atha dehasahakārivijñānaṃ vijñānaṃ janayati । tato na kevalāvasthānaṃ । tathā sati vijñānādeva vijñānaṃ dehastu sahakārītyasmatpakṣa eva samarthitaḥ syāt । atha deha upādānakāraṇaṃ prathamaṃ । yathā śālūkasya gomayapadārthaḥ । paścācchālūkādeva śālūkodayaḥ । evaṃ tarhi gomayamantareṇāpi paścācchālūkādeva śālūkasambhavastathā vijñānādeva vijñānamiti kevalāvasthānaprasaṅgaḥ । [103,x] atha dehasyāpi kāraṇatvamupalabhyate । sattyaṃ 〈।〉 nopādānakāraṇatvena kintu sahakāritvenetyuktaṃ । [103,xi] atha pūrvamupādānaṃ paścātsahakārī cet । nopādānaṃ paścātsahakāri bhavati । [103,xii] yadi deha upādānaṃ sahakārī kathampunaḥ । dṛṣṭatvādevametaccenna darśanamiheṣyate ॥ 581 ॥ (PVA) [103,xiii] na ca śālūkasya tathābhūtasya gomayācchālūkādvā samudbhavastayormahato bhedasya bhāvāditi pratipāditaṃ । [103,xiv] pāṭavādindriyajñānāduditādīkṣyate kvacit । tadeva prathamaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vijñānāntarasādhanaṃ ॥ 582 ॥ (PVA) [103,xv] tasmānna dehādvijñānaṃ । [103,xvi] athāpi syād 〈।〉 bhavato 'pi yadi na deha āśrayo vijñānasya tadā nivṛtte 'pi dehe kevalasya vijñānasyāvasthānaprasaṅgaḥ । nahi nirnnibandhanaḥ sahāvasthānaniyamaḥ । atra paramāśaṅkya parihāraḥ । [103,xvii] anāśrayānnivṛtte syāccharīre cetasaḥ sthitiḥ । kevalasyeti ceccittasantānasthitikāraṇaṃ ॥ 115 ॥ taddhetuvṛttilābhāya nāṅgatāṃ yadi gacchati । [103,xix] tadā kevalasyāvasthānaṃ bhavetyeveti vākyaśeṣaḥ । yadā tu । [103,xx] heturdehāntarotpattau pañcāyatanamaihikaṃ ॥ 116 ॥ [103,xxi] tadā kutaḥ kevalasyāvasthānamiti । tathā hi cittasantānasya sthitikāraṇaṃ taddhetuvṛttirdeha〈he〉toḥ kalalādisaṃjñitasya vṛttirdehotpādanaṃ pratyābhimukhyaṃ tasya lābhaḥ kevalasya <104> dehahetornāsti । kintu cittasantānasthitikāraṇaṃ । pūrvaṃkaṃ cittaṃ karmmaṃsaṃjñitantasya yadāṅgatā sahakārikāraṇatvaṃ । tasya cāṅgatā dehasatṛṣṇatāyāṃ tannāṅgatāṃ yadi gacchati । tadā kevalasyāvasthānamiṣṭameva । dehāntarotpattau ca pañcāyatanamaihikaṃ । tadeva saṃskārakatvenārūpyadhātucyutānāṃ dehotpattau kāraṇamiti । tasyāṅgabhāva upalabhyate maraṇādūrdhvaṃ dehotpatteradarśanāt । ārūpyadhātostvatyantādṛṣṭeḥ । atrāha । [104,i] tadaṅgabhāvahetutvaniṣedhenupalambhanaṃ । aniścayakaraṃ proktamindriyādyapi śeṣavat ॥ 117 ॥ [104,ii] yadyapi nāma nopalabhyate pañcāyatanasyaihikasya janmāntaradehajananeṅgabhāvastathāpi cittasantānahetoḥ karmmasaṃjñitasya nāsāviti nānupalabdhimātrakādeva tadabhāvaniścaya iti aniścayakaraṇamanupalambhanamiti prāgeva pratyapādīdamiti kaivātra vimatiḥ । [104,iii] athāpyucyate । nānupalambhanamātrakamatrocyate'pi tu vyāptipūrvakamanumānaṃ । tadyathā । yadindriyantadindriyāntaraṃ na pratisandhatte 〈।〉 tadyathā devadattacakṣurādikaṃ na yajñadattacakṣurādikaṃ । indriyaṃ ceha janmaśarīrasambaddhamiti viruddhavyāptopalabdhiḥ । [104,iv] naitadasti । śeṣavattvādasya ucyate etadyathārthāsti nahi śeṣavato gatiḥ । janmāntarendriyāpratisandhānaṃ hi kevalamadarśanamātragamyaṃ na cādarśaṃnamātrakādvipakṣavyāvṛttiniścayaḥ । athaihikaśarīrabhāvīndriyapratisandhānopalabdheraparatrāpi tatpratisandhānamevānumīyate । tatrāpi siddhasādhyatā tasyāpi tadaihikatvāt । pārāvāravat । [104,v] atha śukraśoṇitāntarabhavendriyamiti viśeṣyate । [104,vi] tadapyasat । atrāpi na vipakṣābhāvo'nupalambhamātrakamantareṇa gamyate । na ca śukraśoṇitāntaratvena viśeṣaṇaṃ deśaviśeṣaṇavatparitrāṇaṃ । ghaṭaśabdaviśeṣaṇavacca । tathāhi । [104,vii] dṛṣṭā ca śaktiḥ pūrveṣāmindriyāṇāṃ svajātiṣu । vikāradarśanātsiddhamaparāparajanma ca ॥ 118 ॥ [104,viii] nahi vyaktiviśeṣaṇātpakṣa eva pratibandhaḥ pratīyate'nyathā na kenacit kvacid vyavahartavyaṃ । śaktiniścayapūrvakatvād vyavahārasya । sāmānyaviṣayaśca vyavahārato na vyaktiparatā sambandhasya । tathā ca । cāpalyādisamanvayinaścakṣurāderabhyāsabhāvanātastathābhūtotpattau tathābhūtadarśanādaparatra tathābhūtamevānumīyate । na ca janmādau tathābhūtamindriyaṃ kāraṇamupalabhyate । tato janmāntarendriyajamiti naihikatvamanyadvā viśeṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ । athaikameva tadindriyaṃ tato nottarendriyasya pūrveṇa jananasiddhiḥ । yadyapyevantathāpi । [104,ix] abhyāsapūrvakatvasya cāpalādiṣu darśanāt । tathābhūtānumānasya siddhatvādaparaṃ vṛthā ॥ 583 ॥ (PVA) [104,x] ekantanneti nedamupayogi sarvathā tajjātīyakāryadarśanātkāraṇaṃ tathābhūtamityanumānaṃ । dṛśyante cābhyāsikā guṇāḥ svapnaśarīrāntara iti pratipāditaṃ । [104,xi] kiñca 〈।〉 vikārasyāparāparasya darśaṃnādaparāparajanmasiddhamevāta iti । indriyāntaramindriyāntaraṃ janayati madhyāvasthāyāmiti kathaṃ na janmāntarendriyajananaṃ svabhāvabhūtavikāre hi bheda eva naikatā pṛthivyādivat । <105> [105,i] athāpi syādekasantānaprajñaptirevātreti nātyantaṃ bhedaḥ । janmāntare 'pi samānametat । janmāntaramapi suptaprabuddhavadekasantānāntarggatameva smṛtivyavadhānena tu dūramiva tatpratīyate । [105,ii] athāpi syānnendriyādevotpattiriṃndriyāṇāmapi tu prathamaṃ śarīrādutpattiḥ parata indriyādeva śaktiniyamāt । atrocyate । [105,iii] śarīrādyadi tajjanma prasaṅgaḥ pūrvavadbhavet । cittāccettata evāstu janma dehāntarasya ca ॥ 119 ॥ [105,iv] yadi dehātprathamotpattistadāsendriyādanindriyādvā 〈।〉 sendriyādutpattāvindriyādevotpattiriti prathamasyāpīndriyādutpattau paralokaprasiddhiḥ । anindriyādutpattau keśanakhāgrādermṛtadehāccotpattiḥ । anekatve cānekendriyotpattiprasaṅgaḥ । tathā cāparimāṇatāprasaṅgaḥ । tathā samarthasya dehasya viratiḥ kutaḥ । atha dehapariṇativiśeṣa evendriyāṇi tadāpi sa evāvināśaprasaṅgaḥ syādakṣāṇāṃ dehasambhava ityādikaḥ prasaṅgaḥ । atha cittābhāvānmṛtaśarīre nendriyasambhavaḥ । yadi tarhi cittādutpattiḥ । tata eva cittājjanma dehāntarasya cittasya ca janmāntarabhāvinaḥ । kiṃ pūrvendriyakāraṇatvaparikalpanānirbandhena । tato na śarīraṃ vijñānasya heturato na hetoḥ śarīrasya vaikalyājjanmāntarāsambhavādapratisandhirityāha । [105,v] tasmānna hetuvaikalyātsarveṣāmantyacetasām । asandhirīdṛśantena śeṣavat sādhanaṃ matam ॥ 120 ॥ [105,vi] ityupasaṃhāraḥ । heturhi janmāntarāsaṅgatasya satṛṣṇakarmmābhisaṃskṛtaṃ cittaṃ । tasya ca na vaikalyaṃ । yadi tu śarīraṃ hetuḥ syāttatastadvaikalyato hetuvaikalyādasandhiḥ । na caivaṃ । tato na hetuvaikalyamiti nāsiddho hetuḥ । maraṇacittatvādityeva pariśiṣyate । tacca śeṣavat । adarśanamātrakeṇa vyatirekopadarśanāt । [105,vii] yadapyuktaṃ । ihalokacittaṃ cittāntaraṃ na pratisandhatte । bhinnadehavṛttitvāddevadattacittavat । tadapyayuktaṃ । [105,viii] vṛtteḥ pūrvaniṣedhokterāśrayasya niṣedhataḥ । ālambanatve vijñānaṃ kṣaṇādālambate paraṃ ॥ 584 ॥ (PVA) [105,ix] yadi tatra vartamānamanyavṛttino vijñānasya na janakamiti pramāṇārthastadāśrayāśrayibhāvo niṣiddho'deśasthañca vijñānaṃ । na cālambyamāno deha āśrayo vijñānasyāntarasparśaviśeṣatvena sukhādivijñānālambyatvāt । ālambanañca svaśarīraṃ । paraśarīrālambanavijñānaṃ janayatīti tenānekāntaḥ । na ca dehāntaratvamekasantānaprajñaptitaḥ । bhedastu paramārthata ekajanmaśarīrasyāpi bālādyavasthāviśeṣataḥ । tasmātsantānasyopakāro manaso dehādutpattistu cittādeva brīhisantānavaditi । tato nādinidhane citasantāne saṃti janmamaraṇaprabandhasiddherabhyāsaprasiddhirityābhyāsikā guṇāḥ sarva evāvakāśamāsādayantīti sarvajñatānyo vā guṇaḥ saṃbhavati । {1.1.4.3.1.6} <(ca) karuṇābhyāsaḥ> [105,x] nanu bhavatvabhyāsaḥ sa tu kathamatyantaprakarṣaniṣṭhaḥ । kiñcinmātrasya viśeṣasya darśanāt । laṃghanavadudakatāpavacca । atrottaraṃ । <106> [106,i] abhyāsena viśeṣe 'pi laṃghanodakatāpavat । svabhāvātikramo mā bhūditi ced, āhitaḥ sa cet ॥ 121 ॥ punaryatnamapekṣeta yadi syādasthirāśrayaḥ । viśeṣo naiva bardheta svabhāvaśca na tādṛśaḥ ॥ 122 ॥ [106,iii] kuta etaditi cedāha । [106,iv] tatropayuktaśaktīnāṃ viśeṣānuttarān prati । sādhanānāmasāmarthyānnityañcānāśrayasthiteḥ ॥ 123 ॥ [106,v] na khalu viśeṣa ityeva vyavasthitotkarṣabhāgī nahi laṃghanodakatāpaviśeṣaḥ svasattāmātrabhāvenaiva tathāpi tu punaryatnāpekṣaṇādāhitasyāpi laṃghanasya nahi laṃghanaṃ । pūrvaprayatnalabhyaṃ punaḥ prayatnāntaranirapekṣamapitu prāyaśa eva punaryatnamapekṣate । udakatāpastvaṃsthirāśrayaḥ । punaryatnāpekṣī ca । na hyasau saṅgatāgnisaṃparkko 'pyāste । yato'vyavasthitotkarṣatā । tato vyavasthitotkarṣaṃtā punaryatnāpekṣaṇenāsthirāśrayatvena ca vyāptā tadabhāvādviparyaṃyasadbhāvācca kṛpādīnāṃ manoguṇānāṃ na vyavasthitotkarṣatā । yaśca punaryatnāpekṣī sa svabhāva eva na bhavati । ayantu saviśeṣaṇo heturyaḥ sthirāśrayaḥ svabhāvaśca । na sa vyavasthitotkarṣastadyathā śrotriya-kāpālikaghṛṇā । [106,vi] yastu punaryatnāpekṣī tasya । [106,vii] viśeṣasyāsvabhāvatvād bṛddhāvapyāhito yadā । nāpekṣeta punaryatnaṃ yatnonyaḥ syādviśeṣakṛd ॥ 124 ॥ [106,viii] yaḥ khalu punaryatnasāpekṣaḥ sa yadyapyatibṛddhimāpnoti । tathāpi tasya na svabhāvatā । nahi hetusannidhānatāpekṣī svabhāve yuktaḥ । svarasavāhinastathā vyapadeśāt tato bṛddhāvapi tasya nātyantaṃ bṛddhiḥ । laṃghanodakatāpavat । [106,ix] na caivaṃ manoguṇāḥ kṛpādayo'nye ca bāhyaguṇāḥ kecanetyāha । [106,x] kāṣṭhapāradahemāderagnyāderiva cetasi । abhyāsajāḥ pravartante svarasena kṛpādayaḥ ॥ 125 ॥ [106,xi] kāṣṭhasya hi vahnyāhito viśeṣodaradāhādilakṣaṇaḥ sa punaryatnāpekṣaṇātsvarasavāhī pārade 'pi cāraṇajāraṇādilakṣaṇaḥ 〈।〉 hemni ca puṭapākādikṛtaḥ । tadvadeva cetasi kṛpādayaḥ punaḥ punastadanuvartanāhitaviśeṣādavyāvṛttibhājastadā kṛpādiviśeṣa āhito yadā nāpekṣeta yatnaṃ punastatonyaḥ pūrvatrānupayuktaśaktiruttarottaraviśeṣakṛdevati paraprakarṣaniṣṭhā 〈।〉 [106,xii] nanu laṃghanamapi yatnasāpekṣaṃ kṛpādayo 'pi tata ekaḥ svarasavāhī aparo neti kutaḥ । uktamatra । na svarasavāhī punaryatnanirapekṣa udakatāpādiḥ kṛpādayastu kāṣṭha ivāgnikṛtā viśeṣāḥ svarasavāhinaḥ । [106,xiii] tasmātsateṣāmutpannaḥ svabhāvo jāyate guṇaḥ । taduttarottaro yatno viśeṣasya vidhāyakaḥ ॥ 126 ॥ <107> yasmācca tulyajātīyapūrvabījaprabṛddhayaḥ । kṛpādibuddhayastāsāṃ satyābhyāse kutaḥ sthitiḥ ॥ 127 ॥ [107,ii] vyavasthitotkarṣatā pūrvasajātīyakṛpādibuddhiprabhavā eva kṛpādayo na viṣayādisannidhānādisāpekṣāḥ । tathāhi । [107,iii] smaraṇaśravaṇenāpi kṛpādīnāṃ pravartanaṃ । na ca pratyupakārādisavyapekṣāḥ kṛpādayaḥ ॥ 585 ॥ (PVA) [107,iv] tatkṣetrīkṛtasantānānāṃ hi pratyagrasatatāpakārapravartamāneṣvapi na kṛpādayaḥ śithilatāṃ bhajante । tatasteṣāmabhyāsasamāgamamahotsavasamaye kṛto vikāśetaratā mandatā । [107,v] athāpi syāllaṅghanasyāpi sobhyāsaḥ samastyevābhivṛddheranavadhikāyā hetuḥ । atastasyāpi sa dharmmaprāpto na caivamato viparyaṃya ityāha । [107,vi] na caivaṃ laṃghanādeva laṃghanaṃ balayatnayoḥ । taddhetvoḥ sthitaśaktitvāllaṃghanasya sthitātmatā ॥ 128 ॥ [107,vii] na hi kṛpādereva samānajātīyātkṛpādivallaṃghanādeva laṃghanamapi nu balayatnābhyāṃ svābhyastalaṃghano 'pi balavyapagame yatnasya ca na laṅghayituṃ samarthaḥ । balasya ca vyavasthitātmatā svahetusāmarthyātprayatnasya ca । tato laṃghanamapi sthitātmaiva nānyathā । [107,viii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 abhyāsādeva laṃghanaviṣayāllaṃghanaṃ । anyathā balasya prāgapi bhāvāllaṃghanaprasaṅgaḥ । atha balameva prāg nāsīdabhyāsenaiva tasya nirvṛtteḥ 〈।〉 tathā sati samānajātīyalaṃghanajatve 'pi laṃghanamanavadhikaṃ neti kṛpādīnāmapi sa eva prasaṅgaḥ । atrocyate । [107,ix] tasyādau dehavaiguṇyād paścādvadavilaṃghanaṃ । śanairyatnena vaiguṇye niraste svabale sthitiḥ ॥ 129 ॥ [107,x] nābhyāsādvalamapi tu sadeva balamupahataṃ śleṣmādibhirasamarthaṃ laṃghane । tato laṃghanābhyāsādanayorvaiguṇyasya । tata āhārādestadeva pūrvakaṃ balaṃ svayamasyāste । tena paścāllaṃghanaṃ na prāk । atha rasāyanopayogādvalaṃ । tadapi rasāyanaśaktiniyamād vyavasthitaṃ । samāne 'pi laṃghanābhyāse puruṣagaruḍaśāvakayorna laṃghanasamānatā । tathāhi । [107,xi] garutmacchākhāmṛgayorlaṃghanābhyāsasaṅgame । samāne 'pi samānatvaṃ laṃghanasya na vidyate ॥ 586 ॥ (PVA) [107,xii] tasmādabhyāse 'pi yonijātibalāpekṣameva laṃghanaṃ na laṃghanamātrāpekṣaṃ । kṛpādīnāṃ tu punaranyānapekṣatvameva । [107,xiii] nanvabhyāsādbalaṃ balāllaṅghanamiti tadevābhyāsapūrvakatvaṃ kṛpādivat । na । atyantābhyāsād balasya hānirapītyadoṣaḥ । [107,xiv] yadi tarhi sajātīyabījamātrāpekṣāḥ kṛpādayastadānāditvādatyantaṃ tatsvabhāvataiva syāt । na cāsti tatsvabīja prabhavā neti gamyate । atrocyate । [107,xv] kṛpā svabījaprabhavā svabījaprabhavairna cet । vipakṣairbbādhyate citte prayātyatyantasātmatāṃ ॥ 130 ॥ <108> [108,i] yadyapi kṛpā svabījaprabhavānādiśca kālastathāpi na sātmībhāvaḥ । svabījaprabhavaireva dveṣādibhirbbādhanāt । yadi nairantaryamāpyate tadā sātmībhāvaḥ sthirāśrayatve 'pi tatra mahatā prayatnena vipakṣavidveṣādinivāraṇe kṛpātmakatvaṃ । [108,ii] avaśyañcedamabhyupagantavyaṃ । [108,iii] tathā hi mūlamabhyāsaḥ pūrvaḥ pūrvaḥ parasya tu । kṛpāvairāgyabodhādeścittadharmmasya pāṭave ॥ 131 ॥ [108,iv] abhyāso hi kṛpādīnāṃ pūrvaḥ pūrva uttarottarasya cittadharmasya pāṭavena punarutpattau । utpannasya hi svabījātpāṭavameva kevalaṃ vidhātavyamabhyāsena vidyamānatvādutpatteḥ । tataḥ । svārthe nirucchakatvena parārthe saspṛhātmanaḥ । [108,v] kṛpātmakatvamabhyāsād ghṛṇāvairāgyarāgavat । [108,vi] abhyāso hyananyakarmmaṇā kriyamāṇaḥ kṛpātmakatvaṃ vidadhāti । yathā ghṛṇā vairāgyaṃ rāgañca । yathā hi vipakṣairabādhyamānā ghṛṇā sātmībhavati । yatsadbhāvādupādeyameva kiñcinnāvabhāsate । tathā vairāgyaṃ rāgitāpi draṣṭavyā । < 4. śāstṛtvād bhagavān pramāṇam> {1.1.4.4.1} <(1) śāstṛtvavyākhyānam> [108,vii] evaṃ kāruṇikaḥ paraduḥkhanirācikīrṣayā paraduḥkhahānārthamupāyābhiyogī bhavatītyāha । [108,viii] niṣpannakaruṇotkarṣaḥ paraduḥkhākṣameritaḥ ॥ 132 ॥ dayāvān duḥkhahānārthamupāyeṣvabhiyujyate । [108,ix] dayāvato hi svaduḥkhahānāya yatnaḥ sambhavī । svaduḥkhakṣayamantareṇa paraduḥkhanirākaraṇe'sāmarthyaṃ । tataḥ svaduḥkhakṣayasākṣātkaraṇe sarvabhāvasākṣātkaraṇe cābhiyujyate । yataḥ । [108,x] parokṣopeyataddhetostadākhyānaṃ hi duṣkaraṃ ॥ 133 ॥ [108,xi] yasya khalu svarggāpavargahetuphalasākṣātkriyā nāsti tasya parebhyastadākhyānaṃ duṣkaraṃ । nahi tasya tatra sāmarthyaṃ । yadyapi nāma caturāryasattyadeśanāsambhavatyanumānapariniścitatve sattyānāṃ । tathāpi na sarvadā । svārthaṃsamīhāvelāyāmasaṃbhavāt । narakādisambhave ca pratiniyatakarmmaphalamāvīcyādilokadhātuvṛttāntakathanaṃ na sambhavatyeva । tataḥ sarvameva sākṣātkartavyaṃ । [108,xii] tatra sākṣātkāraṇe hetuḥ parīkṣaṇaṃ । tadevāha । [108,xiii] yuktyāgamābhyāṃ vimṛśan duḥkhahetuṃ parīkṣate । tasyānityādirūpañca duḥkhasyaiva viśeṣaṇaiḥ ॥ 134 ॥ <109> [109,i] yuktiranumānaṃ । anumānāgocare cāgamaḥ, atīndiyayārthapratyāyanahetuḥ । athavā । āgamaḥ prathamaṃ prabodhako bhavati । tato yuktirarthapratyāyanaphalā pravartate । na tvāgamādevārthaṃniścayaḥ । vivakṣāmātrātpravṛtteḥ । artha pratibandhābhāvāt । etacca sarvaṃ vimarśābhimukhasya nānyathā । tataḥ prathamaṃ vimarśaḥ punarāgame tasyārthasya darśanaṃ । parārthānumānarūpe nājñāmātrake । nahi prāmāṇikerthe ājñāmātradāyī prekṣāvān vaktā'mūḍho vā । tato yuktyā tasyārthasya sthirīkṛtya bhāvayataḥ sākṣātkaraṇamityanukramaḥ । tatra tāvatprathamaṃ duḥkhahetumeva parīkṣate, hetunivartanadvāreṇa duḥkhanivartanārthaṃ । duḥkhahetau ca nirūpite tasya punaranityatādirūpantatparīkṣaṇena nivartanayogyatānirūpaṇārthaṃ । anirūpite hi nivartanayogyatve nivartanāyotsāha eva na syāt । na hyahetukatve nityahetukatve vā nivartanāya vyāpāraḥ saphalaḥ । yataḥ । [109,ii] ahetornityataivāsti nityahetoḥ kṣayaḥ kutaḥ । hetuvaikalyamaprāpya kathaṃ bhāvo nivartate ॥ 587 ॥ (PVA) yasya hetukṛto bhāvastadabhāvānna tadbhavet । tadabhāve 'pi bhāvaścedabhāvosya kuto bhavet ॥ 588 ॥ (PVA) anityahetuko bhāvo hetvabhāve nivartate । nityahetorabhāvosti na hetorna nivartate ॥ 589 ॥ (PVA) [109,v] tasmādviśeṣaṇairanityatādibhirduḥkhasya । tasya hetoranityatāṃ parīkṣate । [109,vi] yatastathāsthite hetau nivṛttirneti paśyati । phalasya hetorhānārthaṃ tadvipakṣaṃ parīkṣate ॥ 135 ॥ sādhyate tadvipakṣo 'pi heto rūpāvabodhataḥ । [109,viii] yadīśvarādiko nitya eva kaścid duḥkhasya hetuḥ syāt । tatastasyāvaikalyānnivṛttirna bhavati duḥkhasyeti matimān bhavet । tato nivartanāya na pravartate phalasya । na hyaśakye kaścit pravartate । pravartamāno vā na vighātabhāk । phalasya ca yo hetustadvipakṣaṃ parīkṣate । hetorhānārthaṃ । nahi bhavato 'pi vipakṣasaṅgamantareṇa nivṛttiḥ । na cāhetorabhāvo vipakṣābhāve । hetvabhā vādeva nivṛttiriti cet । karmmakṣayādeva nivṛttiriti paramataṃ । na 〈।〉 vidyātaḥ karmmāparāparamiti na karmmakṣayaḥ । avidyā ca hetuḥ karmmaṇa iti pratipādayiṣyate duḥkhasya ceti na doṣaḥ । [109,ix] nanu duḥkhasya na heturniyatarūpaḥ priyaviprayogādyanekarūpatvāt । tato nivartaṃnamaśakyaṃ । atrocyate । [109,x] ātmātmīyagrahakṛtaḥ snehaḥ saṃskāragocaraḥ ॥ 136 ॥ heturvirodhi nairātmyadarśanaṃ tasya bādhakaṃ । [109,xi] ātmātmīyayorabhiniveśakṛtaḥ sneho duḥkhasya hetuḥ । snehanivṛttau ca nātmīye vihanyamāne duḥkhaṃ । [109,xii] nanu yadyapi nātmīye vihanyamāne 'pi na mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ snehanivṛttau kāyikantvātmani kathaṃ na duḥkhaṃ । atrocyate । [109,xiii] paraduḥkhena duḥkhī yastasya nātmasukhodayaḥ । ātmīyābhiniveśe hi svasnehasya nivartanaṃ ॥ 590 ॥ (PVA) [109,xiv] na khalu sutasnehatiraskriyamāṇātmasnehā kāyikamapi śastrādisaṃparkajanitamavalambante duḥkhaṃ । ātmīyasnehaśca satkāyadṛṣṭiduḥkhasya hetustato nairātmya<110>darśanambādhakaṃ virodhitvāt । tadākāravirodhī hi dharmmastasya bādhakaḥ । pavanasyeva snigdhatauṣṇyādayaḥ । tato nairātmyasātmībhāve tadviparyayākarasya satkāyadarśanasyānityasya sato nivṛttiḥ । tata ātmātmīyagrahanivṛttau sakalakāyikamānasaduḥkhanivṛttiḥ । [110,ii] nanu dehacchedadāhādau ca kathaṃ maraṇādiduḥkhābhāvaḥ । naitadasti । [110,iii] maraṇantena dehena viyogādaparaṃ nahi । dehāntarasyotpattiśca jananaṃ duḥkhitātra kā ॥ 591 ॥ (PVA) [110,iv] yadā dehenaikena viyujyate pareṇa ca tasya yuktiḥ smaraṇañca pūrvāparāvasthayorabhyāsajanitasmṛtipāṭavasya tadā bālabṛddhāvasthāparityāgopādānavat paridhānopādānatyāgavacca tasya kā pīḍā । na ca pīḍānusandhānā'grahamantareṇa yatraivābhyāsastadevābhiratikāraṇaṃ । audāsīnyābhyāse ca na sukhaduḥkhe staḥ । [110,v] atyantamaudāsīnyasya sambhave dehabhogyayoḥ । na pīḍāstyapakāre 'pi sattvadṛṣṭinivarttane ॥ 592 ॥ (PVA) [110,vi] tadāha । [110,vii] bahuśo bahudhopāyaṃ kālena bahunāsya ca ॥ 137 ॥ gacchantyabhyasyatastatra guṇadoṣāḥ prakāśatāṃ । [110,viii] nairātmyadarśanena sakalaparyākulatāheturāgādivyapagame prabodhavikāse cānekaprakārāparāparopāyābhyāsaguṇadoṣāṇāṃ prakāśanaṃ । śāstrābhyāse satyanekaprakāraśāstraguṇadoṣaprakāśanavat । [110,ix] guṇadoṣaprakāśanaṃ hi buddheḥ pāṭavaṃ । [110,x] buddheśca pāṭavāddhetorvāsanātaḥ prahīyate ॥ 138 ॥ parārthavṛtteḥ khaḍgāderviśeṣoyaṃ mahāmuneḥ । [110,xi] yadā ca paṭubodhopanītaguṇadoṣavivekastadā sakalamanubhūtaguṇamadhyavartti kṣaṇikamapi doṣajātaṃ jānāti । tato vāgvaiguṇyādikamapi nivartayituṃ prayatate'tovāsanā prahīyate । ayameva pratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakatīrthebhyo viśeṣo bhagavataḥ sugatasya । athavā yadi nāma duḥkhaprahāṇaṃ tathāpi na sarvajñatvaṃ bhavatyanyathā vītarāgaḥ sakala eva sarvavedī bhavet । atrocyate । bahuśo bahudhopāyamityādi । bahuprakāro hi khalūpāyaprapañca: । tadabhyāse ca sakalasāṃsārikaguṇadoṣaprakāśanaṃ mahatā kālena । [110,xii] smṛtipāṭavasadbhāve pūrvajātismṛtiryathā । tadā tadanusāreṇa tatsarbādhigatiḥ punaḥ ॥ 593 ॥ (PVA) yathā grāmāntarāyātastatsaṃskārānuvṛttimān । jñāyate tadvidā tadvadāgato janmanonyataḥ ॥ 594 ॥ (PVA) [110,xiv] yathā khalu grāmāntarāgatastatsaṃparkopajanitaviśeṣadarśane tadvidā tata āgatatvena jñāyate । tato grāmāntarasyāpi tadviśeṣaṇatvena gatistadvadeva janmāntarasyāpi tajjanitasaṃskārakāraṇatvenānumānaṃ ॥ parokṣortho janmāntarasambhavī । [110,xv] kimanena prakāreṇa dānādirnānumīyate । tataśca karmmaphalayorniyamaprativedanaṃ ॥ 595 ॥ (PVA) <111> anena karmmaṇānena deśenāsya samāgamaḥ । prāgāsīdevamākārasvabhāvasya samāgamāt ॥ 596 ॥ (PVA) [111,ii] pratiniyataṃ deśādisaṃsarggatatkāryasvabhāvayoravāntarasvabhāvanirūpaṇe sakalakāraṇasvabhāvatatkāryasvabhāvabhedasambandhavedanamiti pratiniyatasvabhāvasākalyavedanamiti sarvakarmmaphalādisambandhaparijñānaṃ । [111,iii] svarggāpavarggamārggasya yathāvadvedane sati । puruṣārthajñatāmātrātsampūrṇṇaṃ śāsanaṃ mataṃ ॥ 597 ॥ (PVA) [111,iv] na ca kāryakāraṇamativṛtya parasparaṃ sakalaṃ jagajjāyate । tatonekaprakārakāryakāraṇabhāvabhāvanānubandhena sakalasya jagato bhavati vedanamanavadyaṃ tataḥ sarvajñatā । [111,v] athānumānena vedane kathamasya sākṣāddarśitvaṃ sākṣāddraṣṭā ca bhagavāniṣyate । tadapi yatkiñcideva । [111,vi] sarvākārānumānaṃ yadadhyakṣāttanna bhidyate । nendriyeṇāpi saṃyogastatodhikaviśeṣakṛt ॥ 598 ॥ (PVA) [111,vii] yatkhalu sarvākārapadārthasvarūpavedanaṃ tadevādhyakṣaṃ । sākṣātkaraṇārtho hi pratyakṣārthaḥ । nanvakṣaṃ prati vartate iti pratyakṣaṃ 〈।〉 nādhyakṣalakṣaṇametat । api tu sākṣātsadbhūtapadārthavedanaṃ । akṣantūpalakṣaṇamātraṃ । kiñca । yadyakṣayoge 'pi sākṣāddarśanābhāvaḥ kintadadhyakṣaṃ । akṣameva tanna bhavatyupahatatvāditi cet । ucyate । [111,viii] asākṣātkṛtihetutvādanakṣaṃ yadi tanmataṃ । sākṣātkaraṇahetutvādakṣamityavadhāryatāṃ ॥ 599 ॥ (PVA) [111,ix] nahi saṃsthānādimātrakādevākṣatā yuktā । upahatasyāpi tattvaprasaṅgāt । sākṣātkaraṇahetutve tvakṣatāyāṃ manaso 'pi tathātvāvirodhaḥ । anyacca । [111,x] manasaḥ pāṭavādeva spaṣṭamākāradarśanaṃ । manasi vyākule hyakṣapratīteḥ spaṣṭatā kutaḥ ॥ 600 ॥ (PVA) [111,xi] manasa eva samādhānasaṅgatādakṣavijñānamapi sākṣātkāri । ato'dhyakṣajanyatvamakāraṇameva । tasmādanumānamapi sarvākārasākṣātkaraṇapravṛttaṃ pratyakṣameva । [111,xii] nanvatītādau parokṣerye pravartamānaṃ kathaṃ pratyakṣaṃ । naitadapi yuktaṃ । [111,xiii] sākṣātkaraṇasadbhāve kathamasya parokṣatā । sākṣātkṛtaḥ parokṣaścedaparokṣo na vidyate ॥ 601 ॥ (PVA) [111,xiv] athākṣavyāpāradaparokṣatā । sa evākṣavyāpāraḥ sākṣātkaraṇamantareṇa kathamavagamyate । sākṣātkaraṇenāvagatau sarvākārānumāne 'pyakṣavyāpāraḥ syāt । anumānāvatārasya sarvatra bhāvāt । cakṣurādivyāpāro 'pyanumānādavagamyate । api ca । [111,xv] sarvākārānumānaṃ hi prāg dṛṣṭasya bhavedyadā । tadātmacakṣurādīnāṃ vyāpāro 'pi pratīyate ॥ 602 ॥ (PVA) kvacidbhāvī kvacid bhūtaḥ so'numānena gamyate । akṣavyāpāra ityeṣā tatrākṣavyāvṛttirna kiṃ ॥ 603 ॥ (PVA) [111,xvii] yadā tadaivotpanno bhāvī vā padārthonumīyate । tadā bhāvī tatrākṣavyāpāraḥ pratīyate'numānena । yadā bhūtastadā bhūta eva । sā cā sarvākāreṇānumānataḥ pratīyamānaḥ samastyeva kathamabhāvo'kṣavyāpārasya । [111,xviii] nanu bhāvī bhūto vā kathamasti । naitadasti । <112> [112,i] sākṣātkaraṇamevāsya bhāvasyāstitvamucyate । sarvatra sākṣātkaraṇātsattvaṃ bhāvasya gamyate ॥ 604 ॥ (PVA) [112,ii] vartaṃmānābhimatasyāpi padārthātmani stambhādau sākṣātkaraṇādeva gamyate tadastitvaṃ nānyataḥ । [112,iii] nanvasākṣātkṛte 'pi vahnayādāvanumānagamyamastitvaṃ । na 〈।〉 tatrāpi tathābhūtasyaivānumānaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ kariṣyamāṇañcānumīyate'nyathānumānāpravṛtteḥ । darśanānusāryanumānaṃ dṛśyatāmevānumāpayati । anyathā'yogāt । yadi tu na kenacid dṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyate drakṣyate vā tadā ca śaviṣāṇāyamānamasadeva । sarvasāmarthyopākhyāviraha evānupākhyā । [112,iv] nanu vartamānakālasambandhostitvaṃ na sākṣātkaraṇaṃ । tathā ca yogināmatītānāgatapadārthasākṣātkaraṇaṃ bhavadbhiriṣyate । vartamānatāmātradarśane tu nāsāvatītādidarśī । tataḥ sarvajanasamānatā kathamasya śāstṛtvaṃ yogitvamveti pare uktavantaḥ । tatredamucyate । [112,v] na pramāṇana kenāpi gatiḥ kālasya vidyate । rūpādimātrasya gatiḥ pratyakṣādanumānataḥ ॥ 605 ॥ (PVA) [112,vi] pratyakṣamativṛttyāpi vṛttimabhyupalabhyate ॥ [112,vii] pratyakṣeṇa rūpādīnāṃ svabhāva eva kevalamupalabhyate na kālādiyogaḥ । tadākāramātrasamagāmādadhyakṣasya 〈।〉 na hi purovarttyākāraparigrahamantareṇa pratyakṣamīkṣate । anyathā sarvaḥ sarvadarśī bhavet । na ca purovarttyākāratayā kālaḥ stambhādivadupalabhyate । nāpi pratyakṣamantareṇānumānaṃ । atha kṣipracirādipratyayagrāhyo'numeyo vā । tadapi na samyak । [112,viii] ciramityādi buddhīnāṃ na purovarttikālatā । naivamākāravirahe buddheḥ pratyakṣateṣyate ॥ 606 ॥ (PVA) [112,ix] ciraṃkṛtamityādau ghaṭādikamevāvabhāsate । na tu tatrāparaḥ kālaḥ । [112,x] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadi ghaṭādaya eva kāryatābhājo'vabhāsante । kastarhi cirādyarthaḥ । atrocyate । [112,xi] ghaṭādyavayavādīnāṃ samāptirmandatākramāt । cirārthaḥ kālavirahe kāraṇānāmasannidheḥ ॥ 607 ॥ (PVA) [112,xii] mandakrameṇa yā ghaṭādyavayavānāṃ pariniṣpattiḥ samāptiścirārthaḥ sa । [112,xiii] nanu kālamantareṇa saiva mandatākramaśca na yuktaḥ । na 〈।〉 sādhanāsannidhānamātreṇa tadupapatteḥ । sādhanāsannidhānañca sannidhānakāraṇābhāvāt । sannidhānakāraṇābhāvo 'pi tatkāraṇābhāvata ityānādireṣa hetuprakramaḥ । tato na kālo nāma kaścit । [112,xiv] atha kālabalānmāndyaṃ kṣipratā vā pravartate । kāryāṇāṃ hetunā tatra kiṃ kṛtyamiti cintyatāṃ ॥ 608 ॥ (PVA) [112,xv] kālaḥ kāryāṇāṃ pravartakaḥ kimatra kāraṇānāṃ vyāpārasya phalaṃ । kāraṇamantareṇa na kālaḥ samartha iti cet । kāraṇabhāvābhavābhyāmeva tarhi kāryāṇāmutpādaḥ kālastu na samarthaḥ 〈।〉 yadi tu kālābhāve kāraṇānāmasāmarthyaṃ । yuktaḥ kālasya kāraṇabhāvaḥ । na cābhāvaḥ kālasya vyāpinityattvāt । ayāparāparakālasamavadhānāpekṣakāraṇādutpattistadevāparāparakālasamavadhānaṃ kutaḥ । kāraṇāntarāditi cet । tata eva tarhi kāryakramaḥ kiṃ kālena । krama eva kāla iti cet । na 〈।〉 sahitāsahitabhāvasya kramatvāt । sa ca padārtharūpa eveti nāparaḥ kālaḥ । athādityādigatireva kālaḥ । na 〈।〉 ādityādisvarūpavyatirekeṇa gatyabhāvāt । tacca svarūpaṃ pratyakṣagamyameva । [112,xvi] dṛṣṭatātītakālatvaṃ dṛśyatā vartamānatā । bhāvitā drakṣyamānatvamiti kālavyavasthitiḥ ॥ 609 ॥ (PVA) <113> [113,i] kathantarhi vyatirekapratyayoyaṃ kālosya bhāvasyeti । [113,ii] kāyaḥ śilāsutasyāyaṃ vyatirekagatiryathā । kālasya vyatirekitvaṃ tathā pramitisaṅgataṃ ॥ 610 ॥ (PVA) [113,iii] tathā cāha lokaḥ । [113,iv] kaḥ kālo bhavato jātaḥ susthitatvādi kintava । tatsvarūpaviśeṣasya praśne yuktamidaṃ vacaḥ ॥ 611 ॥ (PVA) [113,v] tata idānīmadṛśyamānamatītamanāgatamityarthatattvaṃ । evamatītādidarśanaṃ yogināmiti adṛśyamānadarśanamiti prāptaṃ । tatra yadi svayamadṛśyamānaṃ paśyatītyucyate । tadā mātā ca bandhyā ceti prāptaṃ । tasmādatītādi paśyatīti korthaḥ । anyenādṛśyamānaṃ paśyati tad dṛśyamānatayā vartamānameva tāvatā taditi na doṣaḥ । anyāpekṣayā tasyātītāditvaṃ । tasmādyatsākṣātkṛtaṃ tadevāstīti nātītādakṣavyāpārastasya sākṣātkṛtatvenāsthitvāt । [113,vi] kiñca tatkālayogena tasya sākṣātkriyā yadā । tadedānīmasattve 'pi tasyāstitvamadurghaṭaṃ ॥ 612 ॥ (PVA) [113,vii] yadyapīdānīntanakālasambandho nāsti । tadātanakālavartamānatāsambandhastu sākṣātkṛtostyeva । tato vartamānārthagrahaṇādatītādijñānasyāstyeva sarvākāraparicchedavatodhyakṣatā । kathantarhi tasyātītatā । draṣṭurvartamānakālasambandhitayā grahaṇāt । anyaistatkālasambandhitayā vā grahaṇāt । yoginā ca samādhānādutthitenātītayā vyavahārāt । adyaiva yoginā dṛṣṭaṃ kathamatītamiti cet । naitadasti yataḥ । [113,viii] idānīntanakālatvaṃ draṣṭureveti gamyate । anyakālaḥ kathaṃ yukto nāmānyasya viśeṣakaḥ ॥ 613 ॥ (PVA) [113,ix] yo hi karttuḥ kālaḥ sa kathamanyasya prameyasya bhavet । na khalu karkatāśvasya goryuktā । [113,x] atha tadā pratīyamānaḥ kathamanyakālaḥ । anyakālatvena pratīteḥ । tathāhi । [113,xi] yasya yadrūpasasamvittistadā tasyānyadāpi vā । tadrūpameva tadvastu karttṛkālo na tasya tu ॥ 614 ॥ (PVA) [113,xii] kālo hi kartturnārthasya kālāntaraviśeṣaṇatvena pratīyamānaṃ kathaṃ kartturanyakālatvamanurudhyate । karttā hi paścādanyakālatāṃ pratipadyate ātmanaḥ pratīyamānantu kālāntarasambandhitayā pratyeti kathaṃ tasyānyathā vyavasthāpanaṃ । kiñca । kartturapi tadā tatkālataiva pratīyate । paścādanyakālatānyaiva tasya karttustatkālatetyuktaṃ । tasmāttatkālatayā pratīyate taditi tathāstitvaṃ । mayā tu punaradya pratipannaṃ taditi smaraṇavyavahāramātrakameva na paramārthaḥ । pratyakṣasyāvṛtteḥ । tasmātsarvākāreṇa pratīyamānaṃ pratyakṣameva । [113,xiii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadi tatpratyakṣaṃ kathamanyenāgatiḥ । yasya hi bhāvī sutastadanubhūyamānatayā dṛṣṭastenāpratīyamānatāyāṃ kathamabhrāntatā । idānīṃ yoginaḥ pratipattirna sutavataḥ । [113,xiv] tadapyasat । [113,xv] yathā sa dṛṣṭaḥ śarīrādikālayuktastathā tasya na bādhitatvaṃ । tatkālayogastu na tena dṛṣṭastathā pratī 〈tā〉 vapi nāsti doṣaḥ ॥ 615 ॥ (PVA) <114> [114,i] bhāviśarīrādi kālasambandhī hi tenāsau tasya putro dṛṣṭaḥ । sa tathā pratītāvapi na bādhyate । tadāpi yadyapratītistato bādhanaṃ । [114,ii] atha yathā tenādya tad dṛśyate tathānyenāpi yogītareṇa, kasmādadṛṣṭistasyeti tadapratītyā bādhanaṃ । tadapyasāraṃ । [114,iii] anyena dṛśyate dūre yathānyenāpi kiṃ tathā । aśvādikasya sattāyāmapi sarvairna darśanaṃ ॥ 616 ॥ (PVA) śaktirekasya yatrāsti na parasyāpi tatra sā । ayogināmadṛśyatvādanāgatamiti sthitiḥ ॥ 617 ॥ (PVA) [114,v] athāpi syād । yadyanena dṛśyate । tathāpi tatsvarūpeṇa pratīyamānaṃ tadā kathamanāgataṃ । [114,vi] upalabdhiryataḥ sattānupalabdherabhāvatā । upalabdhe 'pyasattāyāṃ sattā nāstyeva kasyacit ॥ 618 ॥ (PVA) [114,vii] nopalabhyamānamevāsadityatiprasaṅgāt । atha yatkālaṃ yadupalabhyate tadaiva tatsaditi । tadapyayuktaṃ । [114,viii] padārthavyatirekeṇa na kālaḥ kaścidīkṣitaḥ । grīṣmādayaḥ padārthāstu viṣayā eva kecana ॥ 619 ॥ (PVA) [114,ix] na khalu kālaḥ kaścit viṣayaviśeṣavyatirekeṇa upalabhyate । śītādīnāmādityagativiśeṣāṇāñca grīṣmādikālatvāt । teṣāñca upalabhyatve vartamānataiva kathamatītabhāvitā । [114,x] grīṣmādīnāmatītādiviveko gamyate kathaṃ । anyairanupalabdhaśced dvayo rnāsti vivekitā ॥ 620 ॥ (PVA) [114,xi] yadyapi tadānīmanupalabdhistathāpyavartamānatā tadadyāvartamānaṃ kimatītamathānāgatamiti kuto vivekaḥ । atrocyate । [114,xii] anumānaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ tathā taditi gṛhyatāṃ । pratyakṣamapi tadvastu tathaivetyavagacchati ॥ 621 ॥ (PVA) [114,xiii] yathā tadanumānamatītānāgatāditvena pratyeti tathā pratyakṣamapi tenānumānena samutthāpitaṃ । nahi tadanumānotthāpitaṃ pratyakṣamanyathā pratyeti । tasmādyathā yatpratīyate tathā tadastītyavagamyatāṃ । [114,xiv] nanvanumānotthāpitatvaṃ pratyakṣasya krameṇa pratipattyā bhāvyaṃ tathā cānādya 〈na〉 ntavastuprabandhapratipatteraparisamāptiriti kathaṃ sarvajñatā । naitadasti । [114,xv] atyantābhyāsatastasya jhaṭityeva tadarthavit । akasmāddhūmatovahnipratītiriva dehināṃ ॥ 622 ॥ (PVA) [114,xvi] na hyabhyāsasaṅgatasantānānāṃ dhūmādagnipratītiḥ kramavyapekṣāyogīnī । tato na kramaḥ pratītiriti na doṣaḥ । [114,xvii] nanvanādivastunaḥ kathaṃ pratītiparisamāptiḥ parisamāptau vā kathamanāditā । naitadasti । [114,xviii] vedo 'pi yadyanādiḥ syāt kathamasmātpratītayaḥ । anādau pratipattīnāṃ samāptirvidyate nahi ॥ 623 ॥ (PVA) [114,xix] yadi vedo'nādyanantaḥ kathamataḥ pratītiḥ । anādyanantatayā cenna samāptiriti na kiñcit karttavyaṃ । yadi hi vedādanyadā na pratītirāsīdbhaviṣyati vā na vedaḥ pramāṇaṃ । <115> [115,i] nanvadya tāvat pratītirasti । niyoktā mamāyaṃ veda iti pratīteḥ । anyadā bhavatu mā vā bhūt । tathāpyasau pravartakatvātpramāṇameva pravartakābhidhānāt । naitadasti । yadyayamartho'nyadāsya na syāt idānīṃ kutaḥ । yadi vedo'nyadā naitadartha ityāśaṅkā । idānīmapi pramāṇamiti na syāt pūrvavat । atha pūrvamapyevameva । tataḥ paramapi । tato 'pi paramiti na parisamāptiḥ । tata ekadā sandehe paratrāpyanāśvāsa iti na pramāṇatā । atha pūrvaṃ sāmānyamekadaiva pratīyate । tathā satyanumānametat । tataḥ sarvākārānumāne pratyakṣatāpyavyavahṛtaiveti । tato nādyanantasya pratyakṣeṇāpi vedanaṃ । tasmāt ca 〈।〉 [115,ii] svasantānaparicchede tatsaṃsarggi pratīyate । tatsaṃsarggipratītau ca parasyāpi pratītitaḥ । [115,iii] anantavastuvijñānamevaṃ sati na durghaṭaṃ ॥ 624 ॥ (PVA) [115,iv] tasmādaparimitikāryakāraṇabhāvabhedābhyāse sakalakāryabhedabhāsanaṃ sakalakāryabhedabhāsanaṃ tat-prabhāvācca kāraṇabhedasyāpīti । ayamupāyābhyāsa upāyaḥ sarvaparicchedasya 〈।〉 ato dayāvān avaśyamupāyābhiyogī । vedastu parijñānato 'pi svarggāpavarggamātravedane nopāya iti prāgeva pratipāditaṃ । [115,v] nanu yadi nāmopāyābhyāsāt samīhitaṃ sarvavedanaṃ । rāgaprahāṇañca sambhavati । tathāpi vāsanāvaiguṇyādanyathāpi apadiśedasamāhitāvasthāyāṃ । kṣudādiyogastu vyāghātakārī parārthasyeti na vedādasya viśeṣaḥ । naitadasti । [115,vi] vedasya mūlābhāvānna prāmāṇyaṃ paramārthataḥ । nārthena saṅgatistasya vyavahāro 'pyamūlakaḥ ॥ 625 ॥ (PVA) [115,vii] na khalvanāditve vedasya prathamamarthasambandhaparigrahaḥ । vyavahārastu yājñikānāmamūlaka eva tato'ndhaparamparaiva paraṃ । vikalpārthapratibhāsanamapi saṃketabalāt na ca tāvatārthaprāptiranyatrāpi darśaṃnāditi pratipāditaṃ । atra tvanumānamūlatā । tato vāsanāyāmapi na doṣaḥ । kiñca । [115,viii] buddheśca pāṭavāddhetorvāsanātaḥ prahīyate । parārthavṛtteḥ khaḍgāderviśeṣoyaṃ mahāmuneḥ ॥ 626 ॥ (PVA) [115,ix] paṭuprabodhasya sakalameva sūkṣmamapi guṇadoṣajātamābhāti । sattvārtharaktasya yadapi iṣṭatvaṃ pīḍākaraṃ tatastadabhyāsena tiraskaroti । kṣudādayo 'pi viparītabhāvanāvatāmeva bhavanti nānyathā । tathāhi । [115,x] yadā jātismaratvena pūrvāvaṣṭambhasaṅgatiḥ । tadā devādibhāvena kṣuddainyāderasambhavaḥ ॥ 627 ॥ (PVA) [115,xi] kiñca । [115,xii] trirbhoktābhyāsataḥ sārthaṃ dvirbhuṃkte 'pyadhigacchati । dvirbhoktāsakṛdeveti tataḥ kṣutsarvathā'satī ॥ 628 ॥ (PVA) [115,xiii] yadi tu vastuvṛttamevaitat । abhyāsasādhitaṃ na bhavet । tasmād । [115,xiv] abhyāsamūlakāḥ sarve guṇadoṣāśca dehināṃ । ātmāyattaḥ sa cābhyāso guṇeṣveva varaṃ kṛtaḥ ॥ 629 ॥ (PVA) [115,xv] ata eva cābhyāsapāṭavasaṅgamādeva pratyekabuddhaśrāvakebhyo bhagavān viśiṣyate sugataḥ । nanvācāryeṇa śāsanamupāyatvena duḥkhapraśamasya nirdiṣṭaṃ । tathā coktaṃ । prayogo jagacchāsanācchāstṛtvaṃ । tataḥ kathamupāyābhyāsaḥ syāt । sattyametat । kintūpāyāsa eva śāsanaṃ nāparamityāha । <116> [116,i] upāyābhyāsa evāyaṃ tādarthyācchāsanaṃ mataṃ ॥ 136 ॥ niṣpatteḥ prathamaṃ bhāvāt heturuktamidaṃ dvayaṃ । [116,ii] na khalu mukhyaṃ śāsanamabhimataṃ kintūpāyābhyāsa eva । kathaṃ tādarthyāt । bhavati hi tadarthe tacchabdaḥ । tadyathendrārthā sthūṇendraśabdavācyā । tadarthatvaṃ kutastatobhāvāt । upāyābhyāsabuddhipāṭavābhyāṃ śāsanaṃ nivartate । kuta etajjñāyate 〈।〉 tadāha । "heturuktamidaṃ dvayaṃ" । tatra heturāśayaprayogasampat । āśayo jagaddhitaiṣitāprayogo jagacchāśanācchāstṛtvaṃ । heturuktametadityapi kutaḥ । prathamamuktereva nahi mukhyasya sugatatve hetutvaṃ । tasmādupāyābhyāsa eva śāsanaṃ nānyadityavagantavyaṃ । evamupāyābhyāsātsugato bhavati bhagavān । {1.1.4.5} <(5) sugatatvāt bhagavān pramāṇam> [116,iii] kintatsugatatvamityāha । [116,iv] hetoḥ prahāṇaṃ triguṇaṃ sugatatvaṃ aniḥśrayād ॥ 140 ॥ duḥkhasya śastaṃ nairātmyadṛṣṭestadyuktito 'pi vā । [116,v] ātmātmīyagrahakṛtaḥ snehaḥ saṃskāragocaro hetuḥ । tasya hetoḥ prahāṇaṃ triguṇaṃ praśastatvāt apunarāvṛtteḥ niḥśeṣaprahāṇañceti । prahāṇamabhāva ātmātmīyagrahādeḥ । tasyābhāvasya duḥkhaniḥśrayābhāvāt praśastatvaṃ । ātmātmīyagrahe tu tīrthyānāṃ duḥkhasya prahāṇaṃ । hetorduḥkhasaṅgataṃ । ātmātmīyagrahe hi niḥsandigdhaṃ duḥkhamāste । tadeva prahāṇaṃ । kuto nairātmyadarśanādeva । darśanaheyakleśaprahāṇaṃ darśanādeva । yuktito vā । yuktirabhyāso bhāvanā bhāvanāheyasya kleśarāśeḥ । athavā yuktiryogaḥ । parasparasaṅgatādvaitaṃ । advaitadṛṣṭito 'pi vā । ekadā pudgalanairātmyādathavā dharmmanairātmyāt । sarvathānairātmyadarśanānna duḥkhāśrayaṇamiti । evaṃ tāvatpraśastatā guṇa ekaḥ । apunarāvṛttiguṇastu dvitīyaḥ । kāsāvapunarāvṛttirityāha । [116,vi] punarāvṛttirityuktau janmadoṣasamudbhavau ॥ 141 ॥ ātmadarśanabījasya hānādapunarāgamaḥ । [116,vii] janmanaḥ sambhavo doṣāṇāṃ ca punarāvṛttiḥ । nirdoṣāvasthā rāgādyabhāvāt । punaranutpattiśca janmābhāvaḥ । mokṣanagaragamanaṃ । doṣabhāve janmanaśca punarāvṛtta ityucyate । te ca doṣā ātmadarśanābhāvānna punarutpadyante । ātmadarśanabījoddharaṇāt । janma ca kleśābhāvāt na sambhavati । tato punarāgamaḥ । "kleśakarmmodbhavaṃ janmeti" paścātpratipādayiṣyate । ātmadarśanābhāvācca kutaḥ kleśa ityāha । [116,viii] ātmopakārasmaraṇādupakāriṇirāgitā । apakārasmṛtau dveṣo moha ātmādidarśanaṃ ॥ 630 ॥ [116,ix] ātmani upakāriṇyapakāriṇi ca rāgadveṣau tāvātmābhāvānna staḥ । ātmadarśanantu mohaḥ । sa nairātmyabhāvātsākṣādeva nivartate । advaitadarśane tu sutarāmeva rāganivṛttirviṣayābhāvāt । [116,x] nanu nairātmyadarśaṃnaṃ phalaṃ nivartakamātmadarśanasya viparītatvāditi cet । parasparaṃ samānaṃ viparītatvaṃ । tato nivarttitaṃ nairātmyadarśanenātmadarśanaṃ nivartakamapīti nāpunarāvṛttistato'śeṣanivṛttirapi nāsyeva । na cānyaḥ śeṣaḥ punarāvṛtteḥ । <117> [117,i] atredamucyate । [117,ii] tadbhūtabhinnātmatayā'śeṣamakleśanirjaraṃ ॥ 142 ॥ kāyavāgbuddhivaiguṇyaṃ mārgoktyapaṭutāpi vā । [117,iii] tasya nairātmyadarśanasya sadbhūtatvāt । viparītatvācca । tadviparītatvādātmadarśanasya । bhūtamabhūtasya nivartakaṃ vaiparītyena vaiparītyamātraṃ । bhinnātmakañca । na cātmadarśanaṃ bhinnātmakaṃ । ātmābhāvāt paramārthataḥ abhūtatvādātmanaḥ । śeṣaḥ tarhi kaḥ punaḥ । punarāvṛttyabhāvāt aparaḥ । atrocyate । kāyavāgbuddhivaiguṇyaṃ । [117,iv] nanu kleśakṛtasya kleśābhāve kutaḥ sambhavaḥ । nākleśanirjaramapi vāsanāmātrasaṅgamāt vṛṣalīvādavat । mārggasyānekaprakāraniruktyapāṭavaṃ । tasya tarhi śeṣasya hānaṃ kutaḥ । nairātmyādaparihīṇasya nāparaḥ parihāṇihetuḥ । na ca yāvadvuddhistāvaddoṣahānaṃ । uktervitarkavicārapuraḥsaratvāt bhrānta eva sarvaṃvit prāptaḥ । atrāha । [117,v] aśeṣahānamabhyāsād; uktyāderdoṣasaṃkṣayaḥ ॥ 143 ॥ netyeke vyatireko'sya sandigdhāvyabhicāryyataḥ । [117,vi] abhyāso hi buddhipāṭavakṛta 〈sta〉 to vāsanā parihīyata ityuktaṃ । na coktimātreṇeṣṭaḥ rāgādisādhanoktervyatirekasya vipakṣābhāvalakṣaṇasya । sandehādatosya sandigdhavyatirekitvādagamakatvaṃ । vikalpe vā sādhye vacanaṃ । vyabhicāryyatyantābhyāsādvitarkamantareṇāpi vacanavṛtteḥ । āvedhasāmarthyāt vacanaṃ pravartata eva । uktaṃ ca । [117,vii] sarvāsavavikalpasya nāstyadhyakṣād vivekitā । na cāspaṣṭāvabhāsitvādeva śabdaḥ pravartate ॥ 631 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣadṛṣṭestambhādāvapi śabdapravartanāt । ayaṃ stambha iti prāptamanyathāsyāpravartanaṃ ॥ 632 ॥ (PVA) na cāspaṣṭāvabhāsitvamatra jñānasya lakṣyate । tathānyatrāpi śabdānāṃ pravṛttirna nivāryate ॥ 633 ॥ (PVA) [117,x] tasmādvacane 'pi na doṣavāniti siddhaṃ । [117,xi] nanvanyataḥ kṣayābhāvo doṣāṇāmiti kathaṃ doṣābhāvaḥ । nahi doṣakṣayābhāvaheturna dṛṣṭa iti । nahi doṣakṣayābhāvaheturnāsti vā । atrocyate । adṛṣṭaṃ kathamiva parikalpyate । [117,xii] akṣayitvañca doṣāṇāṃ nityatvādanupāyataḥ ॥ 144 ॥ upāyasyāparijñānāditi vā parikalpayet । [117,xiii] na nāma parikalpanā yathā kathañcidavataranti । apitu nibandhanālocanasopānapaddhatisambhavāt । yadyete doṣā nityāḥ syuḥ syādakṣayaḥ prayatne 'pi । nahi prayatnaśatenāpi nityaṃ kṣayamupanetuṃ pāryyate । athopāyaḥ kṣaye nāsti nopalabhyate । tathāpyakṣayaḥ । na caitat trayamapi । [117,xiv] hetumattvādviruddhasya hetorabhyāsataḥ kṣayāt ॥ 145 ॥ hetusvabhāvajñānena tajjñānamapi sādhyate । <118> [118,i] hetumato hi prāgabhāvāt na nityatvaṃ । hetorvipakṣasya yadābhyāsastadā kṣaya iti nānupāyatā । hetuvipakṣasya doṣakṣayopāyatvāt । nāpi tasyāparijñānaṃ । hetusvabhāvasya ātmātmīyākāratvasya jñānāttadviparītavipakṣajñānamiti । yohi yadviparītaḥ sa tadvipakṣastadyathā vāyostailaṃ । snigdhoṣṇatvāt śītarukṣasya । prabhāvādiviśeṣādvāhyaṃ । bāhyasyāvipakṣe 'pi । nairātmyadarśanastu ātmadarśanaviruddhamityaviprattipattireva । <(6) tāyitvād bhagavān pramāṇam> {1.1.4.6.0} [118,ii] yadyapi sugatatvaṃ bhagavatastathāpi svārthasampattimātrakādasau kathaṃ pareṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ । aviparītārthaprakāśanena hi pramāṇaṃ । na viparītasya । nāpyaprakāśanena । naitadasti । karuṇāvaśādupāyābhyā 〈sā〉 cca tāyitā bhagavataḥ । kastāya ityāha । [118,iii] tāyaḥ svadṛṣṭamārggoktirvaiphalyādvakti nānṛtaṃ ॥ 146 ॥ dayālutvāt parārthaṃ ca sarvārambhābhiyogataḥ । [118,iv] vede hi na kenacid dṛṣṭaṃ yena tāyasambhavaḥ । pratibhāsamātrakamūlakaṃ । yasya ca sugatatvaṃ tasya nābhilaṣaṇīyamasti kiñcit । tato vaiphalyānnānṛtaṃ vakti । dayāvattvādupāyābhyāsaḥ parārthameva kṛtaḥ । tato na vitathābhidhāne heturasti । tataḥ kāraṇābhāvāt prayojanābhāvācca na vitathābhidhānaṃ । karuṇāyogādākṣepād abhyāsenotkarṣasya nānabhidhānamiti । tatastāyī sugata iti pramāṇaṃ । svadṛṣṭasya mokṣamārgasyāprakāśanāsambhavāt । nanu svadṛṣṭamārgoktiriti na tāvatā tāyaḥ । anyathā sarve tīrthakarāḥ pramāṇaṃ । svadṛṣṭamārgokteratha teṣāṃ mārggakathanameva, tanna bhavati । tasyāmārggatvāt । atrāpi tarhi kathaṃ samāśvāsaḥ । uktamatra nairātmyadṛṣṭestadyuktito 'pi vā । yuktiparidṛṣṭoyaṃ mārgga iti । teṣāntu na nairātmyadṛṣṭirnāpi yuktiriti । na te pramāṇaṃ । na ca teṣāṃ svadṛṣṭatā parasparavirodhādupadeśasya । <(ī) tāyaḥ catuḥsatyaprakāśanam> {1.1.4.6.1.0} [118,v] bhagavāṃstu 〈।〉 [118,vi] tataḥ pramāṇaṃ tāyo vā catuḥsattyaprakāśanaṃ ॥ 147 ॥ (PVA) [118,vii] athavā catuḥsatyaprakāśanaṃ tāyo nāparaṃ । yadyapi ve dā nte śūnyatāprakāśanamasti । tato 'pyātmanaḥ sadbhāvāt amārga evāsāviti caturāryasattyadarśanameva tāya ityasādhāraṇārthavacanatā bhagavata eva । tataḥ sattyatābhāvādayameva tāyī । yuktirahito 'pi eṣa mārgo mātṛsaṃskāravadupaśamaheturiti nāparānirdiṣṭo mārgaḥ । katamāni tānyāryasatyāni । duḥkhaṃ samudayo nirodho mārgga iti । etannāmnāpi bhavatyudvegaḥ । yathā mūtramārga iti na tu varāṅgamiti । tanna । <119> <(catvāri āryasattyāni)> <(ka) duḥkhasattyam> {1.1.4.6.1.1.1.1} <(a) saṃskāriṇaḥ skandhā duḥkham> [119,i] duḥkhaṃ saṃsāriṇaḥ skandhā rāgādeḥ pāṭavekṣaṇād । abhyāsānna yadṛcchāto'hetorjanmavirodhataḥ ॥ 148 ॥ [119,ii] nanu rāgo'bhimatavarāṅganāliṅganāṅgatayā sukhahetutvātsukhameva । dveṣo 'pi vairinirākaraṇakāraṇaṃ sukhasya 〈।〉 mohastu satkāyadṛṣṭilakṣaṇo'haṃkāramānasamadadarpahetuḥ sukhasya kāraṇamiti sukhameva । rāgadveṣādyādhārabhūtāḥ śarīrādayo 'pi tathaiveti na duḥkhaṃ nāmāsti । yadapi kṣudhādi duḥkhaṃ tadapi tṛptisukhasya mahato hetuḥ । tato na duḥkhasattyaṃ nāmāsti iti vyarthikaiva bhagavato deśaneti na tāyitā । na samyagetat । yataste । [119,iii] saṃsāravartmasaṃsarggapariśrāntyā sukhakṣatāḥ । skandhā eva mahāduḥkhamavidyātvanyathekṣate ॥ 634 ॥ (PVA) [119,iv] yaduktaṃ rāgādayaḥ sukhahetava iti । tatrocyate । [119,v] abhyāsahetuko rāgaḥ sukhañca tadanantaraṃ । natu svabhāvato'bhyāsabhāvābhāvānuvṛttitaḥ ॥ 635 ॥ (PVA) [119,vi] yadi khalu rāgādayo yadṛcchayotpadyeran । nityā vā bhaveyuḥ । sukhamvā tadāyuktaṃ । yadātvabhyāsādeva te tata eva pāṭavādidarśanāt tato'bhūtaparikalpanamātraṃ । tato'bhyāsaparityāga eva jyāyān । bālakrīḍābhyāsavat । tato na paramārthataḥ sukhaṃ । cittābhiratilakṣaṇañca sukhaṃ । abhyāsātsaṃsāradharmmanivṛttyā vā varaṃ tattvābhyāsa eva kutaḥ । sukhamapyabhyāsādeveṣṭaṃ । varamaudāsīnyameva । evañca sati sakalamevedaṃ duḥkhapīḍitasya sukhamābhāti । tadvaraṃ rāgādipīḍānudayo na punārāgādisadbhāvo'ṅganāliṅganaṃ । [119,vii] vidhāya na braṇaṃ kaścit tatpīḍopaśamāt sukhaṃ । punarvāñchati sadbuddhirabuddhistu tathā sati ॥ 636 ॥ (PVA) tattve'bhiramate buddhiryadi sā na vikāriṇī । tataḥ sukhamasaṃkliṣṭaṃ nityameva pravartate ॥ 637 ॥ (PVA) atattve'bhiratau cet syāt nivṛttau tatsukhaṃ kutaḥ । tattvasyāvyativṛttau tu sukhamapyanivartakaṃ ॥ 638 ॥ (PVA) [119,x] tasmādyatkiñcitsaṃsārasukhaṃ tatsarvaṃ paramārthato duḥkhameva । tathāhi । [119,xi] yathā rāgādiduḥkhasya sukhahetutvamīkṣyate । sukhasyāpi tathā duḥkhahetutvamiti gamyatāṃ ॥ 639 ॥ (PVA) [119,xii] yathā khalu kṣudādiduḥkhaṃ tṛptisukhasya hetustathā sukhamapi vyapagame'tyantaduḥkhasya hetuḥ । tena sukhaṃ duḥkhahetutvātsukhameva tanna bhavati । evañca sati siddhametat । "duḥkhaṃ saṃsāriṇaḥ skandhā" rāgādipāṭavaṃ tvabhyāsāditi yataścābhyāsādataḥ । pūrvapūrvasajātīyatathābhūtakāraṇahetukamiti saṃsāritvamapi siddhaṃ । [119,xiii] nanu nābhyāsādrāgodayo'pi tu yathākathaṃcidevānyato vā hetostataḥ pāramārthikā evāmī sukhādayaḥ । tato na dukhaṃ saṃsāriṇaḥ skandhāḥ 〈।〉 yathā vā sukhādayo'bhyāsāt tathā duḥkhādayo 'pi na <120> paramārthata iti sukhameva saṃsāriṇaḥ skandhā iti । naitadapi sādhīyo nayadṛṣṭyā'to'hetorna janma yuktamākāśāderiva । na cānyahetukāḥ sukhādayo'bhyāsātpāṭavayogāt । na cāpi duḥkhaṃ kaścidabhyasyati yena duḥkhamābhyāsikaṃ bhavet । api tu । [120,i] sukhādayo yadābhyāsāt pravṛttopacayātmakāḥ । tadabhāve bhaved duḥkhaṃ duḥkhābhyāsastu na kvacit ॥ 640 ॥ (PVA) [120,ii] na khalu duḥkhaṃ mamāstviti kaścidabhyasyati । sukhārthitayā sakalasya sakala eva pravṛtteḥ । tataḥ sukhaṃ prayatnasādhyaṃ । duḥkhaṃ tu tadabhāvāt prakṛtyaiva natu viparyayaḥ । tato duḥkhamapi sukhābhyāsenaiva kṛtaṃ tataḥ sukhameva nivartayitavyaṃ । paramārthatastu । duḥkhamapi nāstyeva । tadapi tatrottrāsabhāvanāta eva । tatastatrottrāsabhāvanāto duḥkhaṃ 〈।〉 tatastadabhāvāt tatraiva duḥkhe'duḥkhā sukhe vā sukhabuddhiḥ, na tu paramārthataḥ । tasmātsukhaṃ bhāvanānītaṃ duḥkhahetureva । yadi tanna syāt duḥkhamapi na bhavedeva । sutābhiṣvaṅgiṇaḥ putramaraṇe duḥkhasambhavaḥ । sutajanmani tasyaiva sukhaṃ । na paramārthataḥ । [120,iii] prārthanīyayoḥ viyogastu kasyacit nāsti śāśvataḥ । sukhaṃ saṃsāribhiḥ sarvaṃ duḥkhāyaiva vivaddharyate ॥ 641 ॥ (PVA) duḥkhaṃ sambaddharya sambaddharya sukhaprāptirna yuktibhāk । prakṣālanāddhi paṅkasya dūrādasparśanaṃ varaṃ ॥ 642 ॥ (PVA) athaivameva sakalaṃ sukhamanyanna vidyate । narakādidaśā duḥkhaparihāraḥ kathaṃ mataḥ ॥ 643 ॥ (PVA) nārakādapi kiṃ duḥkhādvidyate na sukhodayaḥ । mahato 'pi yato duḥkhādanyaduḥkhe 'pi satsukhaṃ ॥ 644 ॥ (PVA) [120,viii] athavā duḥkhamiha saṃskāraduḥkhatālakṣaṇaṃ sukhamapi taddhiparyayādātmādilakṣaṇaṃ । tanna 〈।〉 parāmarthato 'pi tvabhyāsāt tathā tathātmādivyavasthāpanāt । tanmūlakāśca rāgādayaḥ 〈।〉 tata evābhyāsānnānyathā । paramārthasya hetorabhāvādabhyāso 'pi yadi na heturahetutā na cāhetorjanyeti yuktam । {1.1.4.6.1.1.1.2} <(ba) rāgādīnāṃ vātādidoṣajatvanirāsaḥ> [120,ix] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 nābhyāsajā rāgādayaḥ kintu vātādijāḥ । tathā hi vātaprakṛtermohaḥ 〈।〉 pittaprakṛterdveṣaḥ । kaphaprakṛte rāga iti । mūladoṣavadāro 'pi doṣo vātādija everṣyādikaḥ 〈।〉 vātādayaśca paramārthataḥ eva santi tataḥ karaṇādutpatteḥ pāramārthikā rāgādayaḥ । tadapyasat । [120,x] vyabhicārānna vātādidharmmaḥ prakṛtisaṅkarād । adoṣaścet tadanyo 'pi dharmmaḥ kintasya nekṣyate ॥ 148 ॥ [120,xi] yohi yasya hetuḥ sa tanna vyabhicarati । dhūma ivāgniṃ । yadi mahāmohādayo vātādidharmmāḥ tatastadvyabhicāriṇo na syuḥ । na caivam 〈।〉 ato viparyayaḥ । atha vātaprakṛteranyāpi rāgajanikā prakṛtirasti । dveṣajanikā ca । tato rāgadveṣau 〈।〉 tena prakṛtisaṃkarānna vyabhicāraḥ । tadapyasat । [120,xii] dharmastasya tadanyo 'pi nāsti kiṃ hetusambhave । kāryyaṃ tasya na cedasti hetorbhāvagatiḥ kutaḥ ॥ 645 ॥ (PVA) [120,xiii] tadeva yadi tatkāryamanyat kāryaṃ kuto bhavet । tata eveti cedanyat kasmāt tadbhāvato na tat । [120,xiv] anyato yadi tatkāryaṃ saiveyaṃ vyabhicāritā ॥ 646 ॥ (PVA) <121> [121,i] tasmād yadi vātādidharmmāvyabhicāro na syāt । anyaprakṛterapi tatprakṛtikalpanāyāṃ kāryamapi kalpanīyaṃ । kāryamadṛṣṭaṃ na kalpyata iti prakṛtyantaramapi na kalpanīyaṃ । yathā kāryyataḥ kāraṇaparikalpanā tathā'pratibaddhasāmarthyāt kāraṇataḥ kāryasyāpi । athā'pratibaddhasāmānyakāraṇaṃ nāsti । dṛṣṭamapi kāraṇābhāvena kāryaṃ syāt । tasya tat kāraṇameva vāṃ mā bhūt । kiṃca । [121,ii] kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭamutsṛjya yadyadṛṣṭasya kalpanā । kaphasya rāgahetutva na syādanyaḥ prakalpyatāṃ ॥ 647 ॥ (PVA) [121,iii] athāpi syāt । yo ya eva dṛśyate sa sa eva rāgāderhetuḥ । nanu sarvato dṛśyate rāgādistat kiṃ sarvo hetuḥ । evametadevameva dṛṣṭatvāditi cet । asadetad yataḥ । [121,iv] na sarvadharmmaḥ sarveṣāṃ samarāgaprasaṅgataḥ । rūpādivadadoṣaścat tulyaṃ tatrāpi codanaṃ ॥ 149 ॥ ādhipatyaṃ viśiṣṭānāṃ yadi tatra na karmmaṇāṃ । [121,vi] sarvadharmmatvehi rāgādīnāṃ sarvasya prāṇinaḥ kenacid bhavitavyaṃ । tato ya eva kaścit kaphādiṣu sambhavī sa eva rāgādyāśraya iti samarāgādiprasaṅgaḥ । ityāha । [121,vii] sarvaprakṛtidharmmatve rāgādīnāṃ samīhite । aśaktāprakṛtirnāsti kutaḥ kāryāsamānatā ॥ 648 ॥ (PVA) [121,viii] yadā hi rāgādayaḥ sakalaprakṛtibhāvina iṣyaṃte । tadā kaphādiprakṛtistadutkarṣāpakarṣe 'pi rāgādiheturiti samarāgāditā nivārayitumaśakyā । [121,ix] atha sarvaprakṛtitve 'pi viśeṣāntarasya bhāvāt na samarāgatā 〈।〉 tadā tarhi saviśeṣaḥ sarvaheturna bhavatīti na sarvadharmmaḥ । athāpi sakalakaphādiprakṛtihetutvāt sarvadharmmā rāgādayaḥ । teṣāmevāvāntarapariṇativiśeṣāt na samarāgāditā । tadapi yatkiñcit । yataḥ । [121,x] yathā yaḥ pariṇāmasya viśeṣa upalabhyate । tamyāpi vyabhicāritvamiti samyagvidarśitaṃ ॥ 649 ॥ (PVA) [121,xi] yohi pariṇativiśeṣo yato heto rāgādiheturupalabdhaḥ । sa eva yadā dveṣādiheturapītivyabhicārastadā sarvadharmapratipādane sakalaviśeṣahetutāpi pratipāditā । sakalarāgādiviśeṣāṇāmiti samarāgāditā parisphuṭaiva । tataḥ pariṇativiśeṣādityayukto hetuḥ । tasyāpi sakalarā〈gā〉diviśeṣahetutvāt । [121,xii] atha kāryaviśeṣa unnīyamānaḥ pariṇativiśeṣo dṛṣṭa eva rāgādyasaṅkarahetuḥ 〈।〉 tadapyayuktaṃ । yataḥ । [121,xiii] adṛṣṭavahnidardhūmo yaḥ sa na syādagnihetukaḥ । pradeśasyaiva kaścit sa viśeṣo dhūmakāraṇaṃ ॥ 650 ॥ (PVA) bahnipradeśe dhūmaścet na viśeṣo'parasya ca । tato viśeṣarahitānna dhūmo'nyatra sambhavī ॥ 651 ॥ (PVA) [121,xv] yadyadṛṣṭerapi sarvadā viśeṣaḥ kāryadarśanamātrakāt parikalpyate । sarvatra tarhi pratiniyatakāryakāraṇabhāvo viśīryate । atha tatra viśeṣaparikalpanā na kriyate । dṛṣṭasya vahneḥ parikalpanena bādhanāt । atrāpi tarhi dṛṣṭo'bhyāsaḥ parikalpyatāṃ । na pariṇativiśeṣa parikalpanā yuktā । <122> [122,i] nanu bhūtahetukā rūpādayaḥ iṣyante । atha bhūtaviśeṣe viśiṣyante etadapi bhavata eva codyaṃ nāsmākaṃ । karmmādhipatyasya viśeṣahetutvāt । anyathā teṣāmapi pakṣīkaraṇāt । na tairanekāntaḥ । [122,ii] viśeṣe 'pi ca doṣāṇāmaviśedhāda; asiddhatā । na vikārādvikāreṇa sarveṣāṃ na ca sarvajāḥ ॥ 151 ॥ kāraṇe varttamāne ca kāryahānirna yujyate । tāpādiṣviva rāgādervikāro 'pi sukhādijaḥ ॥ 152 ॥ [122,iv] yaduktaṃ anyahetusadbhāve 'pi yadanyakāryadarśanaṃ tasya viśeṣasadbhāvāt adṛṣṭaviśeṣakalpanāpi 〈।〉 atrocyate । bhavatu nāma kāryāntaraṃ viśeṣonyastatre 'pi । yadā tu punaḥ phalotkarṣastadā hetūtkarṣāt kāryasyotkarṣaḥ kathaṃ nivāryaḥ । tatrāpi tadanyasya viśeṣasyabhāvāditi cet । evaṃ tarhi sa viśeṣaḥ kāraṇaṃ na bhavatīti kāryaṃkāraṇagrahaṇaṃ kutaḥ । na ca dṛśyasyādṛṣṭaviśeṣatā yuktā । tasmāt । [122,v] tadviśeṣāt viśeṣasya grahaṇe kāryatāgrahaḥ । tataścenna viśeṣosti kutaḥ kāryāditāgrahaḥ ॥ 652 ॥ (PVA) [122,vi] nanu viśeṣādityasiddho hetuḥ । pittotkarṣe taddu khapīḍitasya dveṣotkarṣāt nāstyasiddhatā । sarveṣāmeva kaphādīnāmutkarṣapīḍayā dveṣasambhavāt । na bhavatyapi prakṛtyāmandadveṣasyeti cet । pittodreke 'pi samānametadityavācyaṃ । atha sarvajatvaṃ tadapi na yuktaṃ । na ca sarvajā ityuktatvāt । [122,vii] kiñca yadi nāmāparo viśeṣo nāsti । tathāpi tadviśeṣakṛtaviśeṣo mābhūtkāryasya tu hāniḥ kutaḥ । yataḥ । kāraṇavṛddhau kāryasya bṛddhireva yuktā na hāniḥ । anyathā tasya na kāraṇatvamityuktaṃ yathā tāpādayaḥ pittādivṛddhau vṛddhimantaḥ । [122,viii] nanu rāgasya bṛddhirbṛddhyadravyopayoge kaphasadbhāvādupalabhyata eva । naitadasti । dveṣasyaiva vyādhipīḍayā bhāvāt । sukhādijo hi rāgādirna kaphadibhāvī । sukhañca kasyacit kathañcidupalabdhamāntaravāsanāprabodhāt । tato na rāgādaya doṣebhya iti yuktaṃ । [122,ix] nanu yadyapi śleṣmotkarṣe na rāgaḥ । tathāpi na tāvatā heturasau vaiṣamyajaduḥkhapratibaddhaśaktikatvāt । na ca yo'nyapratibandhena na janayati । sa na hetuḥ । sarvasyaivāhetutva prasaṅgāt । atrāpyucyate । [122,x] vaiṣamyajena duḥkhena rāgasyānudbhavo yadi । vācyaṃ kenodbhavaḥ sāmyān madavṛddhiḥ smarastataḥ ॥ 153 ॥ rāgī viṣamadoṣo 'pi dṛṣṭa sāmye 'pi nāparaḥ । kṣayādasṛksruto 'pyanye naikastrīniyato madaḥ ॥ 154 ॥ te naikasyāṃ na tīvraḥ syāt aṅgarūpādyapīti cet । na sarveṣāmanekāntānna cāpyaniyato bhavet ॥ 155 ॥ <123> aguṇagrāhiṇo 'pi syādaṅgaṃ so 'pi guṇagrahaḥ । yadi sarvāṃ guṇagrāhī syāddhetoraviśeṣataḥ ॥ 156 ॥ yadavastho mato rāgī na dveṣī syācca tādṛśaḥ । tayorasamarūpatvāt niyamaścātra nekṣyate ॥ 157 ॥ [123,iii] yadi kaphādisāmyādviruddhavyādhyasambhave madasya śukrāparanāmno'bhivṛddhistataḥ smarorāgāparavyapadeśabhāgī । evaṃ sati viṣamadoṣaḥ suratakṣatajo'tyantastrīsevāparo rāgī na syāt śukrakṣayataḥ । śukrasya sarvastrīṣu sādhāraṇatvāt naikastrīniyatā rāgitā bhavet । tena samānamadabhāvāt ekasyāṃ tīvratā rāgasya na syāt ॥ [123,iv] atha viṣayasyāpi kāraṇatvaṃ striyaḥ । tadrūpādiviśeṣāviśeṣo yato rūpādyapi kāraṇameva । tathāhi [123,v] rūpātiśayapāśena vivaśīkṛtamānasāḥ । svāṃ yoṣitaṃ tiraskṛtya kāmino yoṣidantare ॥ 653 ॥ (PVA) kadācidupacārasya hetunā rāgitāṃ prati । na madaḥ kevalo rāgakaraṇaṃ niyamastataḥ ॥ 654 ॥ (PVA) [123,vii] tasmādekasyāṃ tīvratāsahakārisadbhāvādaparatra na tatheti na doṣaḥ । naitadapi sādhīyo yataḥ । [123,viii] sarvatra vyabhicārasya darśanānnaiva hetutā । rūpādikasya rūpeṇa hīnāyāmapi rāgataḥ ॥ 655 ॥ (PVA) upacārasya bhāvāccet rūpaṃ tarhi na kāraṇaṃ । upacāravihīnāyāmapi rūpasya sambhavāt ॥ 656 ॥ (PVA) rāgastadupacāro 'pi rāgaheturna yujyate । dvayenāpi viyuktāyāṃ kvacidrāgasya darśanāt ॥ 657 ॥ (PVA) [123,xi] na sarvahetuḥ sarveṣāṃ samarāgaprasaṅgataḥ । [123,xii] athāniyatahetutaiveṣyate । tadapyayuktaṃ । na cāpyaniyatastato bhavatīti yuktaṃ । ekasyāṃ niyato rāgo rūpagrahaṇalālasasya atarkitopanatāyāṃ virūpāyāṃ rāgapīḍitasya na pravartakaḥ syāt । kiñca । madasya rāgahetutve'guṇagrāhiṇo 'pi rāgo bhavet । atha guṇagrahaṇamapi aṅgaṃ । tathā sati sarvo guṇagrāhī prasaṅgaḥ । sarvasya guṇahetorbhāvāt । atha guṇabhāvamātrānna guṇagrahaṇaṃ । kutastarhi guṇagrahaṇaṃ । yadi nirviṣayaṃ guṇagrahaṇaṃ anādivāsanāta ityabhyāsādeva rāgādaya iti prāptaṃ । api ca yasyāmavasthāyāmavasthitasya rāgastadavasthasya dvoṣo na syāt । rāgadveṣayorasamatvena viruddhaprakṛtitvāt । na ca tadviruddhaprakṛtau vyavasthitasya tad bhavati । atha na bhavatyeva tadapyayuktaṃ । niyamaścātra nekṣyate । [123,xiii] athavā । yadi dvayorapi sā prakṛtistadā dvayorapi samānatāprasaṅgaḥ । evameveti cet । na 〈।〉 etanniyamasyādṛṣṭeḥ । na hyatra samānakālatāniyamekṣaṇaṃ । atha yathā pittaprakṛtyavasthitasya svedādayaḥ kadācit na sarvadā । tathā rāgādayo 'pīti । tadasat । [123,xiv] tejaḥ saṃsarggajaḥ svedaḥ tadabhāve bhavenna saḥ ॥ 658 ॥ (PVA) rāgādīnāntu rūpādikāraṇādaparaṃ na tat । tadbhāve hetusākalyādrāgādernāsti nāstitā ॥ 659 ॥ (PVA) [123,xvi] athāntaropakārakṛtavāsanāsamāgamato niyamaviparyayastathā sati vāsanaiva rāgādikāraṇaṃ । rāgasyāpyukārabhāvanābhāvāt । athāpi syāt । yasyāpi vāsanābhedādutpadyante rāgādayaḥ । tasyāpi kathamayaṃ na doṣa ityāha । <124> [124,i] svajātivāsanābhedapratibaddhapravṛttayaḥ ॥ 158 ॥ yasya rāgādayastasya naite doṣāḥ prasaṅginaḥ । [124,ii] rāgādayo hi yadā vāsanābalād bhavaṃti tadā yasya yatra janmāntarasaṅgatā vāsanā tatraiva tasya prabodhaḥ kathañcit kadācit kenacit hetuneti । vāsanāniyame rūpādīnāṃ rūpādyapekṣitā nāstīti na prāktanadoṣāvakāśaḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.1.3} <(ca) rāgādīnāṃ bhūtadharmatvanirāsaḥ> [124,iii] mā bhūvan vātādidharmmā rāgādayo bhūtadharmā bhaviṣyantītyāha । [124,iv] etena bhūtadharmatvaṃ niṣiddhaṃ niśrayasya ca ॥ 156 ॥ niṣedhānna pṛthivyādiniśritā dhavalādayaḥ । [124,vi] ya āha bhūtānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ ete dharmmāstathāhi । pṛthivyambubhūyastve rāgo'nalavāyvordveṣaḥ । abbāyvormoha iti । tadapi niṣiddhaṃ । sarvatrānaikāntāt । tathā coktaṃ । yadavastho mato rāgītyādi 〈।〉 āśrayāśrayibhāvaśca niṣiddhaḥ । anāśrayātsadasatorityādinā । [124,vii] nanu yathā dhavalādayo mahābhūtaniśritāḥ tathā rāgādayo 'pi । tadāha । na pṛthivyādiniśritāḥ dhavalādayaḥ । yadi pṛthivyādiniśritāḥ syuḥ । tadā bhūtebhyo rūpādivyatirekābhyupagamo bhūtamātrābhyupagamaṃ bādhate । nahi bhūtamātrābhyupagame āśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ । yadi bhūtāśritaṃ jñānaṃ tadā tattvabahutvaprasaṅgaḥ । avyatireke bhūtānāmaikataiva vijñānāvyatirekāt । [124,viii] nanu bhūtānyupādāya rūpādaya ityupagame āśrayapratiṣedhavirodhaḥ । nāśrayārtha upādāyārtho 'pi tu hetvarthaḥ । tadāha । [124,ix] tadupādāya śabdaśca hetvarthaḥ svāśrayeṇa ca ॥ 160 ॥ avinirbhāgavarttitvād āśrayā'yuktamanyathā । [124,xi] nāśrayārtha upādāyārthaḥ । api tu hetvarthastathāhi । [124,xii] hetoḥ samānakālatvaṃ na kāryeṇāvagamyate । samānakālayornāsti kāryatādiviniścayaḥ ॥ 660 ॥ (PVA) [124,xiii] tato vādhārādheyabhāvaḥ । [124,xiv] bhavatu vā samānakālayorevāśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vā । tathāpi svāśrayeṇāvinirbhāgavartavanāt । tathāhi । [124,xv] āśrayāśrayibhāvena rūpāderniyamo yadi । avinirbhāgavarttitvameteṣāmiti gṛhyatāṃ ॥ 661 ॥ (PVA) [124,xvi] yadi tayorādhārādheyabhāvastadādheyābhāve tadādhārasya vināśo'vināśe vā paścādiva pūrvamati nāghāratā । tato'vinirbhāgavarttī rāgādirapi prāptaḥ । na ca rūpādivyatirekeṇa mahābhūtarūpaṃ nāmāstīti parābhyupagamenaiva idamucyate । na ca rāgādīnāmavinirbhāgavṛttiḥ kasyacitkadācid bhāvāt । [124,xvii] madādiśakteriva cet vinirbhāgo na vastunaḥ ॥ 161 ॥ śaktirarthāntaraṃ vastu naśyennāśritamāśraye । <125> tiṣṭhatyavikale yāti, tattulyaṃ cet na bhedataḥ ॥ 162 ॥ bhūcetanayorbhinnapratibhāsāvabodhataḥ । [125,ii] surāsavāderdravyasyāśritā madaśaktirvinirbhāgena vartate । sthite dravye nivṛtteḥ paścācca bhāvāt । tathāhi । kaṣāyamadhuradravyasambhave prāgbhāvinī śaktirāvirbhavatyeva । punarapyapagacchati । [125,iii] na cānāśritarūpāsau tathāttvena pratītitaḥ । rāgādayo 'pi tadvatsyurdaihameva samāśritāḥ ॥ 662 ॥ (PVA) [125,iv] tadapyayuktaṃ । śakterarthāntaratvābhāvānnahi śaktirarthāntarabhūtā bhūtād dravyasya śaktiriti vyatirekavyapadeśo vyapadeśivadbhāvācchilāputrakaśarīramityādivat । yathā caivaṃ tathā pratipādayiṣyate । [125,v] nanu pāvakādīnāṃ yadi nāsti śaktiranyā tadā mantratantrādīnāṃ kasya pratibandho na tāvatpuruṣasyānyatra dāhāt । śaktipratiṣedhe tu tasyāpratiṣedha ityanyasya dāhaḥ । tadasat । [125,vi] śakterapi niṣedhe'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ kathamāpyate । nahi sāpi kvacinnāsti kvacidastīti śakyate ॥ 663 ॥ (PVA) bahṛtve nanu śaktīnāṃ vibhāgaḥ kimasambhavī । śaktistaddāhikā nāsti tadanyā tu na vāryate ॥ 664 ॥ (PVA) dāhyasyaivāthavānyattvaṃ kriyate to na dahyate । anyena dahyate'nyatra śaktarepratibedhataḥ ॥ 665 ॥ (PVA) [125,ix] na sadetat । [125,x] tāvatyaḥ śaktayastasya bhāvasya kuta āgatāḥ । tābhiḥ kimvāsya karttavyaṃ yena tāsāmapekṣaṇaṃ ॥ 666 ॥ (PVA) nāsāvapekṣate bhāvaḥ kāraṇādeva tāstathā । kāryyāṇi ca vibhāgena na syusta ścenna śaktayaḥ ॥ 667 ॥ (PVA) nahi śakty(a ) 〈।〉 vahutvena kāryya nānātvasambhavaḥ । dahanādivibhāgena dahanāderyadīkṣate ॥ 668 ॥ (PVA) tanna syādekarūpasya vahnayādeḥ sambhavo na vā । sambhave sarvadāhyatvaṃ tadabhāve na kasyacit ॥ 669 ॥ (PVA) [125,xv] ekasya bhāvābhāvau ca saṃsto na yugapat kvacit । [125,xvi] tadapi na pariharttavyaṃ । yataḥ । [125,xvii] yathaikakāraṇādeva nānāśaktirbhavatyasau । nānākāryo 'pi kiṃ neṣṭaḥ kimadṛṣṭaṃ prakalpyate ॥ 670 ॥ (PVA) kāryyanānātvadṛṣṭeśca nānāśaktiprakalpanā । yadi tānyeva santvatra svabhāvaniyamo'sya saḥ ॥ 671 ॥ (PVA) jātaḥ svakaraṇādīdṛg yena mantrādisaṃyutaḥ । vibhāgāt kāryyakaraṇe samarthaḥ śaktayo vṛthā ॥ 672 ॥ (PVA) vaṃcakaḥ sarvadahano vināmantreṇa kāraṇāt । sa eva kasyaciddāhasamartho mantrasaṃyutaḥ ॥ 673 ॥ (PVA) dāhyadravyasya tadrūpaṃ yena tena na dahyate । anyena dahyate tasya svahetoreva sambhavāt ॥ 674 ॥ (PVA) iti śaktiniṣedhena nāśrayāśrayisambhavaḥ । tataḥ sa dṛṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ prakṛtasya na sādhakaḥ ॥ 675 ॥ (PVA) [125,xxiii] ato vastveva tan naśyati । na tvāśritaṃ tiṣṭhatyavikala evāśraye'pagacchati । [125,xxiv] athāpi syād 〈।〉 atrāpi bhūtacetanayorevameva bhavet । atra parihāraḥ । bhūtacetenayorbhedāt । na khalu cetanānāṃ śaktivadbhūtāvyatirekaḥ । etadeva kuta iti cet । bhinnapratibhāsāvabodhāt । <126> [126,i] pratibhāsabhedaḥ sarvatra vastubhedasya sādhakaḥ । bhedasiddherupāyo hi na kaścit para īkṣyate ॥ 676 ॥ (PVA) [126,ii] bhinnendriyabhinnapratipattṛgrāhyatve 'pi yadyabhedāvabhāsitā । [126,iii] tadā tat kathamevaṃ pratipattirhi bhedikā pratibhāsarūpā na pratipattikāraṇabhedaḥ । atha kāraṇabhedāt pratipatterapi bhedaḥ । sa eva tarhi pratipattibhedo bhedako vyarthakamaparaṃ । tatra ca bhinnaḥ pratibhāso'ntaḥsātādirūpeṇa saṃvedanaṃ vijñānasya noṣṇādirūpeṇa grāhyatayā'rthasya । athāntaḥ spraṣṭavyaviśeṣarūpā eva sukhādayaḥ tenāntaḥsaṃvedanarūpā । [126,iv] yohi yatra sthito bhāvaḥ sa tathaivānubhūyate । dūrādūrādibhedena yathā vṛkṣādivedanaṃ ॥ 677 ॥ (PVA) [126,v] antaḥspraṣṭavyaviśeṣo hi na dūraṃ bhāti । tenāsāvātmaikadeśatayā ntaḥśarīrasya sthiterna bāhyavṛkṣavadanubhūyate । na nyāya eṣa । [126,vi] yadi spraṣṭavya evāsau tasya kena pravedanaṃ । anyena vedane bhinnaveda natvaṃ prasaktimat ॥ 678 ॥ (PVA) atha svavedanaṃ tasya na mahābhūtarūpatā । svavidrūpaṃ kimanyena tathaiva na vibhāvyate ॥ 679 ॥ (PVA) [126,viii] udarāntarggatatattvāccet antaḥsparśostu vedanaṃ । [126,ix] yo hyantaravayavasparśī tasya vedanaprasaṅgaḥ । bahirā liṅganasparśo 'pi sukharūpa eva । [126,x] dvayoranyonyasaṃsparśe dvayorapyastu vedanaṃ । para rūpaṃ paro veti nātma rūpaṃ kathaṃ paraḥ ॥ 680 ॥ (PVA) [126,xi] atha paraiḥ spṛśyamānaṃ tadevātmarūpaṃ sukhībhavati । tathā sati pareṇa tathā pratipattiprasaṅgaḥ । parasya sarvākārapratipatteriti cet । yadyekosāvarthaḥ kathaṃ na sarvākārapratipattiḥ । athānekaḥ pratiparamāṇu bhidyate । tathā sati sukhaparamāṇubhede sukhavad duḥkhe kasyacitpratipattiḥ sukhādeḥ syāt । na parasukhasya leśo 'pi vidyate । svayaṃ ca pratisaṃviditānāmekasyaiva pratipattiriti samānānubhavau stropuṃsau syātāṃ । sarvapravedane'nekaparamāṇupravedanaprasaṅgaḥ । [126,xii] atha parasparasaṃsargo vibhāgābhāvāt । na 〈।〉 tadvyatirekeṇa saṃsarggābhāvāt । bhāve vā vivekapratipattiranivāritā syāt । saṃsarggādvivekāpratipattiriti cet । nahi tarhi teṣāṃ svarūpapratipattiriti bhinnābhūtebhyaścetanābhedena bhāsanāt । athaika evāvayavī tathā sati parasyāpi tathā pratipattiḥ । atha paraḥ sarvātmanā pratipattumaśaktaḥ । na tarhi tasya rūpaṃ pratīyate । bhrāntirevaiṣā bhrāntirapyantaḥspraṣṭavyaviśeṣarūpaiva । tataḥ pareṇa tathā pratīyeta । ekaṃ spraṣṭavyamaparaṃ yadi tatra sukhādikaṃ । pareṇaikapratītiścet sukhādyanyata〈ḥ〉tathā sati । tasmād । <127> [127,i] bhūtacetanayorbhinnapratibhāsāvabodhataḥ । viruddhadharmmābhyāsena svabhāvasyāsti bhinnatā ॥ 681 ॥ (PVA) pareṇa spṛśyamānasya sukhabhāvo yadīṣyate । vastutvenaiva kintasya spṛśyamānasya sā sthitiḥ ॥ 682 ॥ (PVA) kāntatve na sa hetuścet kāntatvaṃ kimidaṃ mataṃ । svabhāgadheyataḥ kaścit kasyacit kāntataḥ paraḥ ॥ 683 ॥ (PVA) karmmaiva bhāgyaśabdena vyavahārapatha sthitaṃ । upakārāviśeṣastu neha janmani dṛśyate ॥ 684 ॥ (PVA) evamavyatireke 'pi cetanāyā vyavasthitaḥ । paralokaḥ pareṇātra bahunā jalpitena kiṃ ॥ 685 ॥ (PVA) yadi vā kāntatā tasya karaṇādupajāyate । pareṇāpi pratīyeta na cet vijñānameva tat ॥ 686 ॥ (PVA) pratipattṛśarīrāntarggatā sātha prakalpyate । bahiḥpratīyamānāsau śarīrāntarggatā kathaṃ ॥ 687 ॥ (PVA) rūpāvabhāsanasyāpi pareṇāpratipattitaḥ । svasaṃvedanarūpasya bhūtebhyaḥ syād vibhinnatā ॥ 688 ॥ (PVA) [127,ix] savikalpake'nyatra vā pareṇa na pratīyate । tataḥ svasamvedanaṃ jñānameva tat । [127,x] atha paraśarīrāntargatamiti na vedyate । paraśarīrasyāpyavedanaprasaṅgaḥ । [127,xi] śarīrāntargatatve ca kevalasya kathaṃ gatiḥ । andhakārasthitasyānyaviṣayasya vikalpane ॥ 689 ॥ (PVA) vikalpena vinā vetti śarīraṃ cetanaṃ vinā । sahopalambhaniyamo nāta ekatvasādhakaḥ ॥ 690 ॥ (PVA) [127,xiii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 bhavatu bhinnaṃ tat । athāpi deha eva tasya kāraṇamataḥ sukhādayo na vāsanāpratibaddhajanmānaḥ tataḥ pāramārthikāḥ । deho 'pi śukrāderato na paralokaḥ । ihaloka paramparayaiva parisamāpterato na saṃsāritvamityāha । [127,xiv] aāvikārañca kāyasya tulyarūpaṃ bhavenmanaḥ ॥ 163 ॥ rūpādivad vikalpasya kaivārthaparataṃtratā । [127,xv] yadā hi kāyaḥ kāraṇaṃ svabhāvo rāgādīnāṃ tadā dehavikārāt prāk tulyarūpameva mano bhavet । kāraṇasya svabhāvasya cāśrayasya tulyatvāt । anyathāśrayāśrayibhāvasya kāryakāraṇabhāvasya cāyogāt । anvayavyatirekānanuvidhānāt । nahi śarīragatā rūpādayo dehasamānatāyāmasamānāḥ । athāparāparaviṣayasamavadhānābhidhīyamānaviśeṣatāyāmadoṣaḥ । tadapi na yuktaṃ । manovijñānasya sukhādeśca kaivārthaparatantratā । vāsanāprabodhamātrata utpatterityuktaṃ । [127,xvi] anapekṣya yadā kāyaṃ vāsanābodhakāraṇaṃ ॥ 164 ॥ jñānaṃ syāt kasyacit kiñcit kadācit tena kiñcana । [127,xviii] kāyakāraṇatve hi pūrvako doṣaḥ । yadā tu punaḥ kāyakāraṇamanapekṣya vāsanābodhakāraṇaṃ kiñcidapekṣya jñānaṃ kasyacit manovijñānamabhyupagamyate janmavat । tadā tena kāraṇena kiñcana jñānaṃ syādavikṛte 'pi dehe natu dehakāraṇatve । tasmādvijñānādeva vijñānaṃ na dehāditi saṃsāritvaṃ 〈।〉 [127,xix] hetvaṃtaramapyāha । [127,xx] avijñānasya vijñānānupādānācca sidhyati ॥ 165 ॥ <128> vijñānaśaktisambandhādiṣṭaścat sarvavastunaḥ । etatsāṃ khya paśoḥ ko'nyaḥ salajjo vaktumīhate ॥ 166 ॥ adṛṣṭapūrvamastīti tṛṇāgre kariṇāṃ śataṃ । yadrūpaṃ dṛśyatāṃ jātaṃ tadrūpaṃ prāṅ na dṛśyate ॥ 167 ॥ śatadhā viprakīrṇṇe 'pi hetau tadvidyate kathaṃ । [128,iv] vijñānavaiguṇyāvaiguṇyābhyāmuttaravijñānavaiguṇyetaradarśanānniyamena tadvikārānuvartanāt । vijñānopādānarahitāddehānna vijñānamiti siddhayati paralokaḥ । rāgādīnāñca yugapadutpādaprasaṅgācca । [128,v] athāpi syāt । yadyapi vijñānādeva vijñānaṃ tathāpi na paralokaḥ sidhyati । sarvasya vastuno vijñānaśaktiyogāt । na ca tathābhūtā'nārabdhakāryā śaktiḥ paralokaḥ । nanvetatsāṃkhyamataṃ kuto bhavataḥ sakalatārkikacūḍāratnābhimāninaḥ sāṃkhyapaśureva evaṃ vaktuṃ samīhate, ya āgamaikaśaraṇo'napatrapaḥ । salajjastu, naivaṃ adaṣṭapūrvaṃ hi tṛṇāgre kariṇāṃ śataṃ । na sāṃ khyā danyasya vacanagocaraḥ sattvena । tathāhi । [128,vi] dadhyādīnāṃ hi yadrūpaṃ prāk taddṛṣṭaṃ na pāryate । śatadhāviprakīryyāpi hetuṃ tatrāsti tatkathaṃ ॥ 691 ॥ (PVA) rūpāntareṇa yadi tattadevāstīti mā raṭīḥ । vijñānādanyarūpasya bhāve tadvidyate kathaṃ ॥ 692 ॥ (PVA) yadi mātrādivijñānādupādānāttadiṣyate । tasya saṃskārasādguṇyamanuvarttyeta sarvathā ॥ 693 ॥ (PVA) athāpi putre pitrādeḥ saṃskāro yadīṣyate । nānantarasya sarvatra saṃskārasyānuvartanaṃ ॥ 694 ॥ (PVA) [128,x] tasmādvijñānāt svasantānavarttino vijñānamiti siddhaḥ paralokaḥ । [128,xi] kiñca । [128,xii] rāgādyaniyamopūrvaprādurbhāve prasajyate ॥ 168 ॥ [128,xiii] yadi paraloko na syāt tadāpūrvasattvaprādurbhāvaḥ tathā sati rāgādīnāṃ na niyamaḥ syāt vītarāgo 'pi kaścit syāt । yadā tu janmāntarādāgatistadā tṛṣṇaiva kāraṇaṃ mataḥ prāṇino janmanaḥ 〈।〉 tato na janmī vītarāgaḥ । rāgādikamantareṇa janmābhāvāt । [128,xiv] bhūtātmatānatikrānteḥ sarvo rā〈gā〉dimān yadi । [128,xv] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 bhūtātmatā rāgādihetuḥ sā ca nāpaiti tataḥ kāraṇavaikalyābhāvāt na rāgādivaiklyaṃ । yadyevamata eva hetoḥ । [128,xvi] sarvaḥ samānarāgaḥ syāt bhūtātiśayato na cet ॥ 169 ॥ [128,xvii] tathā hi bhavetsarvaḥ samānarāgo yadi parasparaṃ bhūtānāmatiśayo na syāt । asti ca tato na sakalaḥ samānarāgaḥ । yadyevaṃ । [128,xviii] bhūtānāṃ prāṇitābhede 'pyayaṃ bhedo yadāśrayaḥ । tannirhrāsātiśayavat tadbhāvāt tāni hāpayet ॥ 170 ॥ <129> [129,i] yaduktaṃ rāgādyaniyama ityatra pareṇa bhavatyeva vītarāgaḥ pṛthivyādisaṃghātaḥ । atha prāṇino vītarāgatā bhavet kasyacit na । prāṇino yathā'prāṇitā na bhavet tathā vītarāgatāpīti codyaṃ yadyevaṃ । yathā prāṇitā na viśiṣyate, tathā rāgitāpīti sarvaḥsamānarāgo bhavet । prāṇitāvat । yadi vā kaścitprāṇī kaścidanyathā । tathā rāgītaro vā syāt । atha prāṇitā'bhinnā rāgādayo bhinnāstadā yataḥ kāraṇād bhūtātiśayatvādbhedaḥ tathā nirhrāsātiśayamantare'tyantāpacayo 'pīti vītarāgaḥ syāt । [129,ii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 yadyapi tadatiśeyanirhrāsavat kāraṇaṃ । tathāpi rāgādihetoḥ tulyātmatā na kṣīyate । atrocyate । [129,iii] na cedbhede 'pi rāgādihetutulyātmatākṣayaḥ । sarvatra rāgaḥ sadṛśaḥ syād hetoḥ sadṛśātmanaḥ ॥ 171 ॥ [129,iv] yadi hiṃ rāgādihetoryā samānatā sā na hīyate । tato rāgasya sāmānyameva hetuḥ । sāmānyahetvarthe ca rāgakāryasya samānatā sadṛśātmano hetoḥ । kāryamapi sadṛśārthakamiti yuktaṃ । yadi tu hetusamānatve kāryamasamānaṃ tāratamyayogāt । tadā tasya tatkāryameva na bhavet । tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānābhāvāt । tasmādyatra tāratamyaṃ tatrātyantamabhāvo 'pi apakarṣatāratamyabhāvāt dhavalādiguṇavat samānatvādvā na pracyaveta । kiṃ kāraṇaṃ । [129,v] nahi gopratyayasyāsti samānārthabhuvaḥ kvacit । tāratamyaṃ pṛthivyādau prāṇitāderihāpi vā ॥ 172 ॥ [129,vi] gopratyayo hi samānātmanaḥ sambhavati । atha prāṇitāṃ prati na viśeṣaḥ । bhūtānāṃ rāgādīnapi । viśeṣe kaścid........... । tadrūpavyāvṛtteranyato 'pi vā na cāsau tāratamyayogī bhavati, gaurgotaro gotama iti lokāyata darśaṃnāpekṣayā pṛthivyādau prāṇī prāṇītaraḥ prāṇitama iti । tasmātsamānahetoḥ samānatvamapakarṣe tvatyantamucchedo 'pi । [129,vii] auṣṇyasya tāratamye 'pi nānuṣṇo'gniḥ kadācana । tathehāpīti cet nāgnerauṣṇyādbhedaniṣedhataḥ ॥ 173 ॥ [129,viii] astyevehāgnerauṣṇyasya tāratamyaṃ na ca sarvātmanauṣṇyamasambhavi tathāpi na rāgādīnāṃ tadvadeva sarvathā sambhavābhāvo na rāgādīnāṃ kāyād vyatirekāt । nātrauṣṇyādagnerbhedaḥ । auṣṇyasyaivāgnivyapadeśāt yadyauṣṇyaṃ na syādagnirevāsau na bhavet । na tu rāgādyabhāve bhūtameva tanna bhavati । yadi tu bhūtasaṃghāto'nyo dharmī tasya dharmma auṣṇyaṃ parikalpyate । tadā tasya uṣmāvasthāyāmuccheda evauṣṇyasya । atha jvālāyādharmitvaṃ parikalpyate । auṣṇyaṃ dharmaḥ sa ca tatra na vicchidyate tādatamye 'pīti, parasya parihāraḥ । so 'pyayuktaḥ ॥ <130> [130,i] mantratantrādisāmarthyāt jvālauṣṇyena vinā bhavet । maṇerjvālā vinaivau ṣṇyaṃ dṛśyate tat na yuktimat ॥ 695 ॥ (PVA) jvālāyā na ca dharmitvamauṣṇyaṃ pratyavimuktitaḥ । jvālādivarṇṇasaṃsthānaṃ taddhi nauṣṇyasya sambhavāt ॥ 696 ॥ (PVA) [130,v] na tasyā dharmitā yuktā tena naitannidarśanaṃ । [130,vi] jvālā nauṣṇyaṃ vinā nauṣṇyaṃ jvālā vinā bhavati । tena na sā dhārmitayā yuktā । na cātyantamaviyoge jvālātadauṣṇyayorddharmadharmibhāvaḥ । tena saviśeṣaṇo hetuḥ । [130,vii] tāratamyānubhavino yasyānyasya sato guṇāḥ । te kvacit pratihanyante tadbhede dhavalādivat ॥ 174 ॥ [130,viii] yasyānyasya guṇāḥ santastāratamyamanubhavantaḥ 〈na〉 te kvacit pratighātavantaḥ । yathā ghaṭādiṣu dhavalādayaḥ । nanu dhavalādirūpavyatirekeṇa ka ivāparaḥ paṭādiḥ । yena tasyānyasya sato dhavalādīnāmucchedaḥ । sattyametat । tathāpi spṛśyarūpā ghaṭādayo na varṇaviśeṣarūpāḥ । tadabhāve paṭasya bhāvāt । tenānyasyetyayamarthaḥ । yasya santānenānuvartamānasya ya ucchedadharmmāṇa udayadharmmāṇaśca te atyantamucchedadharmmāṇo 'pi yathā dhavalādaya iti vākyārthaḥ । [130,ix] athavānagnitvenuvartamāne auṣṇyasyodayavyayayoḥ tāratamye 'pi । na caivaṃ rāgādīnāmucchedasadbhāvāt śakteranuccheda iti cet । na 〈।〉 śakterarthāntaratvāt । na 〈।〉 rāgādaya eva śaktiḥ । śakterapi kvaciducchedadṛṣṭeḥ । ata evāha । [130,x] rūpādivat na niyamasteṣāṃ bhūtāvibhāgataḥ । tattulyañcet na rāgādeḥ sahotpattiprasaṅgataḥ ॥ 175 ॥ [130,xi] na khalu rūparasādivadavibhāgino bhūtebhyo rāgādayaḥ tadabhāve 'pi bhūtānāṃ bhāvāt, na tu rūpādyabhāve । atha tatrāpyevameva । tadapyasat । rāgādīnāṃ śarīreṇa sahotpattiprasaṅgāt । bhūtebhyo na viśiṣṭatā । rūpāvabhāsanamapi na ca rāgādīnāṃ dehasahabhāvitā sarvadā । na ca mahābhūtatvamātravādino rūpādīnāṃ bhūtebhyo'nyattvaṃ । tattvabahutvaprasaṅagāt । tato'vinirbhāgabhāgī sahotpādaḥ । viṣayahetukatvāt । <131> [131,i] viṣayāsannidhāne kadācidabhāvo 'pīti cet । tanna । [131,ii] vikalpyaviṣayatvācca viṣayā na niyāmakāḥ । sabhāgahetuvirahādrāgāderniyamo na vā ॥ 176 ॥ sarvadā sarvabuddhīnāṃ janma vā hetusannidheḥ । [131,iv] na khalu viṣayānvayavyatirekānuvidhānaprasaṅgatatsantānā rāgādayaḥ । tadabhāve 'pi bhavanānubhavāt । sabhāgahetuśca neṣyate । tato na rāgādīnāṃ tadabhāvāt kadācidanutpattiḥ । tato'niyamenaikaikarāgādisahabhāvī dehaḥ syāt । athavā sarva eva rāgādayo dehasahabhāvino bhaveyuḥ । sarveṣāṃ hetordehasya sannidheḥ । atha dehasya pariṇativiśeṣa eva tādṛśo yena na rāgādisahabhāvaḥ । yadyevaṃ । [131,v] kutaḥ pariṇatistasya tādṛśī yena tu tathā । yataḥ kutaściditi cenna bhavedapiṃ sarvadā ॥ 697 ॥ (PVA) adarśanena naivaṃ cet na syāt kaścit sahetukaḥ । anagnerapi dhūmaḥ syāt sarvataḥ kinna sambhavaḥ ॥ 698 ॥ (PVA) tasya kācitpariṇatiriti vaktuṃ hi śakyate । ahetorapi bhāvasya deśādiniyamo bhavet ॥ 699 ॥ (PVA) dṛśyate niyamo neti vaktuṃ tatrāpi śakyate । dṛṣṭamātrapariṣvaṅgaḥ kriyate yadi sarvathā ॥ 700 ॥ (PVA) dṛṣṭamadvaitamevātra vyavahāro viśīryate । vyavahāraḥ parityaktumaśakyaḥ kalpyate yadi ॥ 701 ॥ (PVA) paralokādike 'pyeṣa vyavahāro'nyathā kathaṃ । vyavahāro'numānena sakalaḥ kriyate yathā ॥ 702 ॥ (PVA) paralokādike 'pyevameva tattya jyate kathaṃ । na jñānārthatayā bhedo nāpi nīlāditākṛtiḥ ॥ 703 ॥ (PVA) na pūrvāparabhāvena pratyakṣeṇa prasidhyati । tato'numānato bhedaḥ sakalo vyavahāravat ॥ 704 ॥ (PVA) tenānumānamutsṛjya na kaścijjīvituṃ kṣamaḥ । [131,xiv] tata idaṃ pratyuktaṃ । [131,xv] dṛṣṭamarthaṃ vidhūyānyadadṛṣṭaṃ kalpayanti ye ॥ 705 ॥ (PVA) mūḍhāḥ piṇḍaṃ parityajya te nihanti karaṃ vṛthā । heyopādeyaviṣayo na viveko'kṣavṛttitaḥ ॥ 706 ॥ (PVA) heyametanna bhavati kutaḥ pratyakṣamātrataḥ । upādeyatvabhāvādvā heyatvasya niṣedhataḥ ॥ 707 ॥ (PVA) upādeyavyavasthānaṃ heyatvasya viparyayāt । arthakriyārthināmarthakriyopādeyatā sadā ॥ 708 ॥ (PVA) pratyekṣaṇa na dṛṣṭā sā tato vṛttiṃ vidhitsatāṃ । pratyakṣata upādeyabhāvasyāto na vedanaṃ ॥ 709 ॥ (PVA) na bhāvyarthakriyāṃvetti pratyakṣaṃ nāpyapratītikāṃ । heyatvasya niṣedho 'pi heyā 〈kṣādatyayaḥ〉 kutaḥ ॥ 710 ॥ (PVA) tadatra vastu nāstīti pratītirneyamakṣataḥ । dvayoradhyakṣayornāsti heyopādeyatāgatiḥ ॥ 711 ॥ (PVA) atrāpi pūrvako nyāyaḥ pratyāvṛtya pravartate । atyantābhyāsatodhyakṣādyadi sarvaṃ pratīyate ॥ 712 ॥ (PVA) apratīte'sti nābhyāsaḥ tato'nyonyasamāśrayaḥ । abhyāsād yāvadadhyakṣaṃ nāsti nāstipratītatā ॥ 713 ॥ (PVA) [131,xxv] yāvat pratītatā nāsti nābhyāse'dhyakṣatodayaḥ । [131,xxvi] adhyakṣamātraṃ yadi mānamasminnaheyatattvetarayorvivekaḥ । svarūpamātraprativedanaṃ tadadvaitatatvesya tataḥ prasaktiḥ ॥ 714 ॥ (PVA) <132> anumānaṃ samāśritya heyādipravibhāgitā । vyavahāraṃ pratītaṃ tanna paraṃ parimṛgyate ॥ 715 ॥ (PVA) athādvaitaṃ samāśritya paralokanirākriyā । asyāpi kriyatānnedamiyatyevāvatiṣṭhate ॥ 716 ॥ (PVA) iha loko 'pi naivāsti nāsti nāstikatā tataḥ । cetaḥsarvopasaṃhārāt yuktameva tathā sati ॥ 717 ॥ (PVA) atha vyāmoha evāyamiha loke ya ādaraḥ । asyāpi kṣayamicchan ko vyāmohāntaramicchati ॥ 718 ॥ (PVA) vyāmohaḥ kuta evāyaṃ yadyanādiranantakaḥ । prasiddhaḥ sa paro lokaḥ kimanyad bhāṣitaṃ vṛthā ॥ 719 ॥ (PVA) athāhetuka evāyaṃ sarvamevāstvahetukaṃ । tathā sati vṛthā prāptaṃ nāstikenoditaṃ tvayā ॥ 720 ॥ (PVA) uditaṃ nopayogīdaṃ yadi kvāpi kimarthitā । athārthaḥ kaścidasyāsti tatraivāsyāstu hetutā ॥ 721 ॥ (PVA) paraparyyanuyogo'tha yadyevaṃ kriyate paraiḥ । korthastena kṛtenāpi yadi heturna kasyacit ॥ 722 ॥ (PVA) avidyākṛta evāyamiti kasyāparādhitā । yadi nocchidyate'vidyā vṛthaiva parabhāṣitaṃ ॥ 723 ॥ (PVA) athāpyucchidyate'viṃdyā paroditamanarthakaṃ । avidyāhetukatve vā'nādyavidyāgatirbhavet ॥ 724 ॥ (PVA) tathā ca sati saṃsāraḥ siddha evāvivādataḥ । vikalpānnāparā'vidyā so 'pi pūrvavikalpataḥ ॥ 725 ॥ (PVA) [132,xiii] bhātyanādiprabandhoyaṃ vikalpasya prasidhyati । [132,xiv] tasmādanādivāsanāparipākopanītā evaṃ sukhādayo na paramārthataḥ 〈।〉 tato duḥkhameva paramārthataḥ sakalamiti । {1.1.4.6.1.1.1.4} <(da) caturākāraṃ duḥkha-sattyam> [132,xv] tatra duḥkhaṃ । [132,xvi] kadācidupalambhāt tadadhruvaṃ doṣaniśrayāt । duḥkhaṃ hetuvaśatvācca na cātmā nāpyadhiṣṭhitaṃ ॥ 177 ॥ nākāraṇamadhiṣṭhātā nityaṃ vā janakaṃ kathaṃ । tasmādanekamekasmāt bhinnakālaṃ na jāyate ॥ 178 ॥ [132,xviii] anityato duḥkhataḥ śūnyato'nātmataśceti caturākāraṃ duḥkhasatyaṃ । tatkadācidupalabhyamānatayā'nityaṃ । nahi nityasya nityamevopalabhyamānatayā'nityaṃ । nahi nityasya nityamupalabhyamānasya kadācidupalambho yuktaḥ । upalabhyetarasvabhāvayoḥ parasparaparihārasthitatvena virodhāt । upalabhyatayaiva sa iti pratipādanāt । na ca sarvadā sarvamupalabdhuṃ śakyaṃ, kramopalabhyasya nityatvāt na ca krama ekatve sambhavati । kramavata ekatvenāpratibhāsanāt । pratyakṣasyāpravṛtteḥ । anumānasya tadabhāve'bhāvāt । pratyakṣapūrvakatvāt । anumānapūrvakatve'ndhaparamparāprasaṅgāt । tasmāda dhruvatā saṃsāriskandhānāṃ । duḥkhatā ca rāgādīnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ niḥśrayāt । hetuvaśatvācca । hetupratibandhācca dukhaṃ । "sarva paravaśaṃ duḥkhamiti" nyāyāt । cakārādabhyāsamātraniśrayāt ityavagantavyam । nātmarūpaṃ nāpyanātmādhiṣṭhitaṃ । akāraṇasyādhiṣṭhātṛtvābhāvāt । avaśyamadhiṣṭhātrā sopayogena bhavitavyaṃ । upayogahetorhetutvāt । yadi cātmarūpatvaṃ skandhānāṃ nityatā bhavet । na ca nityaṃ janakamajanakasya bhāvastatvamupalabdhumaśakyatvāt । anekañca bhinnakālaṃ jñānamekasmānnityatayā notpattimat । na cāpyātmādhiṣṭhāyakatayā pratīyateyacca pratīyate skandhānāṃ rūpaṃ <133> [133,i] tadadhruvaṃ । athānadhiṣṭhitāni kāraṇāni kathaṃ svakārye pravartante । tenādhiṣṭhātānumīyate । na । anityacetanādhiṣṭhānamātrātsamāptatvāt 〈।〉 cetanā cānādiriti tataḥ 〈।〉 [133,ii] kāryānutpādato'nyeṣu saṅgateṣvapi hetuṣu । hetvantarānumānaṃ syānnaitannityeṣu vidyate ॥ 176 ॥ [133,iii] yadyanye hetavaḥ samuditā api kāryasyājanakāḥ tadā hetvantaramapi vidyate yadabhāvātkāryamajātaṃ । na caivaṃ । samanantarapratyayayogyatāviśeṣamātreṇa siddheḥ । na ca nityavyāpināṃ kadācit kvacidvā'bhāvaḥ, yena tadabhāvāt abhāvaḥ pratīyate । anvayamātreṇa janane sarva eva ākāśādayo'dhiṣṭhātāro bhaveyuḥ । teṣvapi satsu kāraṇānāṃ nijakāryeṣu pravṛtteḥ teṣāmapi, vyāpinityatayā samānatvāt teṣāmanadhiṣṭātṛtvāditi cet । tadeva vyāpinityatayā na sidhyati । [133,iv] avyāpino 'pi nityasya bhavetsarvatra hetutā । sāmīpyādeva no heturheturdūre 'pi dṛśyate ॥ 726 ॥ (PVA) dūradeśo 'pi śabdādiḥ svakāryasya vidhāyakaḥ । tasmādanvayamātreṇa kāraṇaṃ sakalaṃ bhavet ॥ 727 ॥ (PVA) <(kha) samudaya-sattyam> {1.1.4.6.1.1.2.1} <(a) caturākāraḥ samudayaḥ> [133,vi] kādācitkatayā siddhā duḥkhasyāsya sahetutā ॥ 180 ॥ nittyaṃ sattvamasattvaṃ vā'hetoranyānapekṣaṇāt । [133,vii] samudayasattyamapi caturvidhameva hetutaḥ samudayataḥ prabhavataḥ pratyayataśceti । tatra heturahetuparihāreṇa samudaya ekakāraṇaparihāreṇa । aprabhavaḥ asāmarthyaparihāreṇa prabhavatyasmāditi prabhavaḥ । pratyayaḥ prādhānyaparihāreṇa । tatra duḥkhasya heturastīti pratipādyate । na । [133,viii] kādācitkatayānyasya hetuyogo hi dṛśyate । ahetorhi padārthasya sattvamevānyathā'thavā ॥ 728 ॥ (PVA) yathā yathāhi hetunāmabhāvo nityatā tathā । timirajñānakeśāderviṣayeṇa vinodayāt ॥ 729 ॥ (PVA) svasaṃvedanagamyasya dharmmadhātorahetukaḥ । dṛśyate nityasadbhāvo'kādācitkatvalakṣaṇaḥ ॥ 730 ॥ (PVA) [133,xi] bandhyā sutādyasannityamabhāvāt kāraṇātmanaḥ । [133,xii] atra codyaṃ । [133,xiii] taikṣṇyādīnāṃ yathā nāsti kāraṇaṃ kaṇṭakādiṣu ॥ 181 ॥ tathā'kāraṇametat syāditi kecit pracakṣate । [133,xiv] ahetukavādinaḥ svabhāvena mahābhūtarūpaṃ na kriyate । viśeṣā eva deśakālāvasthā viśeṣayogitayā kriyante । tatra viśeṣāṇāmahetuka〈tva〉mupalabhyate । tomarasūcīśūlatūlikādīnāṃ hi na lohādirūpatā kriyate lohakārādibhiḥ tīkṣṇataiva kriyate । lohādīnāmapyaparairna pṛthivītvādikaṃ kriyate । lohatādirūpatāyāḥ karaṇāt । lohakārādyabhāve 'pi tu kaṇṭakādīnāṃ taikṣṇyasya tadabhāve 'pi bhāvāt । nāyameva cāniyatahetukatā'hetukatā । tathānye 'pi jagato vaicitryakāriṇo viśeṣā'hetukatā eva bhaveyuḥ । ka evātra virodhaḥ । tadapyasat । <134> [134,i] satyeva yasmina yajjanma vikāre vāpi vikriyā ॥ 182 ॥ tattasya kāraṇaṃ prāhustatteṣāmapi vidyate । [134,ii] atrābhiprāyaḥ । yadi viśeṣā eva janyāsteṣāṃ nākāraṇatvaṃ । na khalu badarīkaṇṭakānāṃ vakratvatīkṣṇatve badarīkaṇṭakamantareṇa staḥ । tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt tatkāryateti nāhetukatā । atha lohakāreṇāpi kriyate tato vyabhicārādevamucyate । tadapi na yathāvat । [134,iii] buddhipūrvakriyādṛṣṭerbuddhimatkāraṇaṃ bhavet । syāttatheśvarakartṛtvaṃ nāstyahetukatā tataḥ ॥ 731 ॥ (PVA) badarīkaṇṭakādīnāṃ tata eva nidarśanāt । viśeṣakalpanānno cedviśeṣo'stu sahetukaḥ ॥ 732 ॥ (PVA) badarībījataḥ kiñcit lohakārāditaḥ paraṃ । viśeṣo lakṣyate no cedviśeṣo naiva vidyate ॥ 733 ॥ (PVA) nahi darśanamātreṇa viśeṣaḥ parigṛhyate । tadevādvaitamāyātaṃ tadevāhetukaṃ bhavet ॥ 734 ॥ (PVA) tasmādyato viśaṣāste tata eva sahetukāḥ । nahi hetuvihīnasya viśeṣatvaṃ prasidhyati ॥ 735 ॥ (PVA) [134,viii] tasmādyadi bhedā yadi bāhyārthatā sarvaṃthā sahetukatvamanyathā viparyayaḥ nanu satyeva yasmin yajjanma tasya hetutve sparśasya darśanahetutā prasaktā sparśābhāve'svabhāvāt । tadasat । [134,ix] ekasāmagryadhīnatvādaviyogaḥ parasparaṃ । rūpasparśatayostena tadabhāve na darśanaṃ ॥ 736 ॥ (PVA) [134,x] tatra hi sparśamantareṇa rūpameva na bhavati । yadi tu rūpaṃ bhavet bhavedeva darśanaṃ । na caivaṃvidhāt vyatirekāt kāraṇatvamapi tu rūpamupadarśya । yadi sparśābhāve'bhāvamupadarśayet darśanasya । athavā । [134,xi] sparśasya rūpahetutvāt darśane'sti nimittatā ॥ 183 ॥ [134,xii] parasparāviyogena samānakālayorapi hetutvāt "upādāya rūpasya rūpasya sparśarūpāṇi bhūtāni" hetustataḥ pāraṃparyeṇa darśane sparśasyāstyeva hetuteti na vipakṣavṛttitāhetorityavyabhicāra eva । evaṃ tāvadahetukatvaṃ pratiṣiddhamiti hetuta ityekākāro vyavasthitaḥ । [134,xiii] samudaya iti dvitīyamākāramāha । [134,xiv] nityānāṃ pratiṣedhena neśvarādeśca sambhavaḥ । [134,xv] sahetukatve 'pi duḥkhasya tato nityaikakāraṇaniṣedhena samudayākāratānirṇṇayaḥ । yadi kāraṇamekaṃ nityameva bhavet । anapekṣaṇānnityasyānādheyaviśeṣatvāt । teṣāñca nityānāṃ pradhānādīnāṃ prāgeva niṣedhaḥ । kuta etaditi cet । asāmarthyāt kramayaugapadyābhyāmarthakriyāśaktivaikalyāt na prabhavatvaṃ । tṛtīya ākārastṛṣṇāyā eva sa ākāraḥ । etadevāha । [134,xvi] asāmarthyādato heturbhavavāñchāparigrahaḥ ॥ 184 ॥ yasmāddeśaviśeṣasya tatprāptyāśākṛto nṛṇāṃ । [134,xvii] anyasya kāraṇasya karmmaṇo'nyasya vā na prabhavatvaṃ । na khalu karmmaśarīramavidyā vā prabhavaḥ । samarthakāraṇāparanāmā । tṛṣṇā'bhāve'bhāvāt janmanaḥ । dṛśyate ca tṛṣṇāyāḥ prabhavanaṃ । yataḥ parigraha āgrahāparavyapadeśaḥ tatprāptitṛṣṇākṛtaḥ parigrahaścāyaṃ janmasamāgamaḥ । tasmādasya tṛṣṇāprabhavaḥ । bhavavāñchānāgatajanmaprārthanākārā । [134,xviii] nanu na deśaviśeṣādiprārthanā samudayasattyaṃ । uktaṃ hi bhagavatā । <135> [135,i] tatra katamatsamudaya āryasattyaṃ । yeyaṃ tṛṣṇā paunarbhavikī nandī rāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī । yaduta kāyatṛṣṇā । bhavatṛṣṇā । vibhavatṛṣṇā ceti । nāyaṃ virodhaḥ । yasmāt 〈।〉 [135,ii] sā bhavecchāptyanāptīcchoḥ pravṛttiḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ । yato 'pi prāṇinaḥ kāmavibhavecche ca te mate ॥ 185 ॥ [135,iii] yeyaṃ sthānopakaraṇāditṛṣṇā sā bhavecchā saṃsāratṛṣṇā nandī rāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī sā sarvaiva kāmatṛṣṇā bhavatṛṣṇā vibhavatṛṣṇā 〈।〉 yā sthānāditṛṣṇā sā bhavatṛṣṇā sā bhavecchā । yā svargaprārthanākārā sā kāmatṛṣṇā । yā duḥkhaviyogecchā sā vibhavatṛṣṇā । tasmādavirodha eva samudayasattyanirdeśaḥ । nāgamavirodhaḥ kaściditi । [135,iv] sarvatra cātmasnehasya hetutvāt saṃpravarttate । asukhe sukhasaṃjñasya tasmāt tṛṣṇā bhavāśrayaḥ ॥ 186 ॥ [135,v] ahaṅkārasanniśrayāt ekatvenāropitaṃ 〈 tā〉 cittamālā tatra yaḥ snehaḥ sarvatra saṃpravartane sthānopakaraṇādau asukhe sukhādirūparahitatvena paramārthataḥ । cittaviparyayopahatasya pravartanāt hetutvamataḥ tṛṣṇāprabhavāśrayaḥ । na hyadṛṣṭaḥ kvacidapi pravartanasambandhitaḥ karūṇāyogato'nyatra na saṃsārakāraṇaṃ । ata eva pravartanaṃ prati tṛṣṇāyāḥ sahakāritvāt । pratyayamātratā nopādānatvaṃ । tatra cittamevopādānaṃ । tasya pratyayastṛṣṇā kadācit karūṇā । anena pratyayata iti ākāraḥ kathitaḥ । [135,vi] nanu pratyayatve 'pi na tṛṣṇā pratyayo'pi tu dehastato dehasaṅgato na vītarāgaḥ ॥ etadeva darśayati । [135,vii] viraktajanmādṛṣṭerityācāryāḥ saṃpracakṣate । adeharāgādṛṣṭeśca dehādrāgasamudbhavaḥ ॥ 187 ॥ [135,viii] yathaiva hi vītarāgasya janma na dṛṣṭamiti rāgo janmano heturata eva yukto deho rāgāderheturadehasya rāgādṛṣṭiḥ । atrocyate । rāgamanteraṇāpi janma bhavati । karuṇāvaśādabhirativiṣayatvaṃ tu tasya tṛṣṇayā hriyata iti viśeṣamātrahetutvāt tṛṣṇāpratyayamātraṃ । evaṃ yadi deho 'pi pratyayamātraṃ rāgādīnāmayoniśomanasikāra eva tūpādānakāraṇaṃ tadeṣṭameva saṃgṛhītamiti darśayati । [135,ix] nimittopagamādiṣṭamupādānaṃ tu vāryate । imāntu yuktimanvicchan bādhate svamataṃ svayaṃ ॥ 188 ॥ [135,x] deho 'pi rāgasyāyoniśomanaskāramanuvartamāno heturiṣyata iva । sa kadācidvāsanāprabodhasya heturviṣayavat । eṣā tu yuktī rāgahetutvamapi dehasya sampādayati । tato'nyonyahetutvāt tathābhūtānādisāmagrīprabhavaṃ janmeti janmāntaraprasiddhiriti carccitaṃ cā rvā ka carccitamarcciṣmatā । [135,xi] nanu saguṇaṃ dravyamevodyate । tato'nayoranyonyamahetutā । <136> [136,i] janmanā sahabhāvaścet jātānāṃ rāgadarśanāt ॥ 189 ॥ sabhāgajāteḥ prāksiddhiḥ kāraṇatve 'pi noditaṃ । ajñānamuktā tṛṣṇaiva santānapreraṇād bhave ॥ 190 ॥ {1.1.4.6.1.1.2.2} <(ba) tṛṣṇākarmaṇī janmasamudayaḥ—> [136,iii] yadi hi janmanā sahabhāvo rāgādīnāmiti na rāgādayo dehasya hetuḥ tadā deho 'pi na rāgādīnāṃ । na cāhetukatā tataḥ । samānajātīyakāraṇajanitā rāgādaya iti siddhamabhimataṃ । [136,iv] nanu na tṛṣṇā kāraṇamekaiva । avidyā tṛṣṇā karmma ceti trayasya kāraṇatvāt । tṛṣṇaiva tatra tatrābhinandinīti samudayasattyanirdeśaḥ kathaṃ । [136,v] naitadasti । kāraṇatve 'pi nānantarakāraṇatvaṃ । tṛṣṇaivānantaryeṇa kāraṇaṃ saṃsāre santānasya preraṇāt । nahi mohakarmmaṇoḥ satorapi tṛṣṇāmantareṇa kaścit prerayitā । nahi viparyasto 'pi saṅgatṛṣṇāmantareṇa pravarttate । ata evāha । [136,vi] ānantaryāt na karmāpi sati tasminnasambhavāt । [136,vii] karmmopāttamapi rājyādi parityajatyatṛṣṇaḥ । [136,viii] nanu buddhiḥ karmānusāriṇīti parityāgaḥ karmmaiva tattādṛśaṃ yena upanatamavadhīrayati । atha muktātmanāṃ janmano'sambhavaḥ ityucyate । teṣāmapi karmakṣaya eva muktiranyathā'bhāvāt । atrocyate । [136,ix] tṛṣṇāvirahitasyāsya yadi karmma parikṣayaḥ । pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ tṛṣṇetyetadevātra yuktimat ॥ 737 ॥ (PVA) atha tṛṣṇāsti naivāsti karmmaṇo'sya parikṣayaḥ । satṛṣṇasyāsya hi bhavet punaḥ karmāparāparaṃ ॥ 738 ॥ (PVA) [136,xii] evaṃ tāvat caturākāramāryasattyaṃ vyākhyātaṃ samudayalakṣaṇam । idānī tadduḥkhaṃ nirodhasambhavīti nirodhasattyaṃ caturākāramāha । <(ga) nirodhasattyam> {1.1.4.6.1.1.3.1} <(a) saṃsāryabhāve muktivyavasthā> [136,xiii] tadanātyantikaṃ hetoḥ pratibandhādisambhavāt । saṃsāritvādanirmokṣo neṣṭatvādaprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 191 ॥ [136,xiv] nirodhataḥ śāntataḥ praṇītataḥ niḥśaraṇataśceti catvāra ākārāḥ nirodha eva nāstīti vādinaṃ prati nirodhatā hyucyate । muktānāmapi rāgādisambhava iti parairabhyupagamyate । tatpratiṣedhena śāntataḥ । ataḥ paro 'pi sambhavati mokṣatātipratikṣepeṇa praṇītata ityākāraḥ । mukto 'pi punaramukto bhavatīti nirasya etat niḥsaraṇata iti caturtha ākāraḥ । tat prathama ākāra<137>tātyanātyantikaṃ nātyantaṃ bhavati nirudhyate 'pi । na ca saṃsāritvādasambhavo mokṣasya doṣaḥ । iṣṭatvāt 〈।〉 nahi kasyacit mokṣosti । yohi baddho nahi tasya mokṣosti । tattsvabhāvatvāt〈na〉 mukta syāpi bandhaḥ । sadā tasya muktasvabhāvatvāt । kevalacittasantānasyāpariśuddhasya sataḥ sāmagrīviśeṣataḥ paro bhāgo viśuddha utpadyate । tadapāsya pariśuddhasya saṃsāritaivāsiddhā । na ca saṃsārī paramārthataḥ kaścidasti kṣaṇānāmasaṃsaraṇāt । santānasya ca paramārthato'bhāvāt tataḥ saṃsāritvādityasiddho hetuḥ । na cāpi moktāvidyate yasya mokṣaḥ । [137,ii] nanu yadi baddho na moktā'nyasya bandho'nyasya maukṣaḥ । anyasya kṣudanyasya tṛptiḥ । anyaḥ cikitsāduḥkhama〈nu〉bhavati, anyo vyādhirahitaḥ 〈।〉 anyastu yaḥ parikleśavānaparaḥ svargasukhamanubhavati । paraḥ śāstrābhyāsāyasto'nyo'dhigataśāstraḥ tadā kimiti hetorabhiyogaḥ prekṣāvataḥ । atra samādhiḥ । yasmāt [137,iii] yāvadātmani na premṇo hāniḥ sa paritasyati ॥ 162 ॥ tāvad duḥkhitamāropya na ca svastho'vatiṣṭhate । mithyādhyāropahānārthaṃ yatno'satyapi moktari ॥ 193 ॥ {1.1.4.6.1.1.3.2} <(ba) muktānāṃ saṃsāre sthitiḥ—> [137,v] avasthāvītarāgāṇāṃ dayayā karmmaṇāpi vā । [137,vi] atrāyamabhiprāyaḥ । yadi tāvat tattvadarśinaḥprati etaducyate । tadā siddhasādhyataiva । nahi te kvacitpravartante yatnaṃ vā kurvanti । dharmmā eva prahātavyā iti vacanāt । athāsmadādīnaṃ tadā tasyaikatvābhimānāt sa eva badhyate sa eva muktimānityekādhikaraṇataiva tayoḥ । nahi paramārthato vastvastītye tāvataiva tathā vyavahāraḥ । pratītyapekṣatvād vyavahārasya । tathāhi । na paramārthataḥ sarpaḥ parihāraviṣayaḥ । api tu । sarpatayā vimokṣaviṣayaḥ । [137,vii] atha yadi nāma saṃvṛtyā ekatvaṃ । tathāpi saṃvṛtyā vyavahārostu । paramārthaikatvābhāvāt kathaṃ pāramārthiko vyavahāraḥ । tadasata । [137,viii] saṃvṛtyāsya yathakatvaṃ vyavahāro 'pi sa saṃvṛtiḥ । na tattvena yathaikatvaṃ vyavahāropyatātvikaḥ ॥ 739 ॥ (PVA) yatno 'pi khalu naivāstisvarūpādaparaḥ kvacit । kāryakāraṇabhāvastu na codyasyāvakaśakṛt ॥ 740 ॥ (PVA) kasmādasmādidaṃ kāryamiti keyaṃ vidagdhatā । naivaṃ prekṣāvataḥ kvāpi pravartananivartane ॥ 741 ॥ (PVA) paurvāparyopalambhasya pramāṇenāpravedanāt । kṣaṇamātrasya ca kvāpi na pravartanasambhavaḥ ॥ 742 ॥ (PVA) [137,xii] tato yatno 'pi nāstyeva kasyacid vibhramastataḥ । [137,xiii] abhyupagamyāpyucyate । avasthetyevamādi । [137,xiv] pāramārthikabodhe hi yadi naiva pravartate । virāgāṇāṃ na ceṣṭā syāt pūrvottaravibhāgabhāk ॥ 743 ॥ (PVA) ceṣṭājñānāṃvabodhe 'pi karuṇātaḥ pravartanaṃ । yathā prajāhito rājā svasantāna yatnavān ॥ 744 ॥ (PVA) praṇidhānapradhānasya kāryaṃ tatpraṇidhānataḥ । karmmasāmarthyato jātaṃ ko'tra paryanuyujyatāṃ ॥ 745 ॥ (PVA) <138> [138,i] tasmānmithyādhyāropasya evaṃvidhasya prahāṇāya yatnaḥ । anyathā mūḍhasya na duḥkhasaṃvedanahāniḥ । [138,ii] yadi tarhi karmmaṇāvasthānaṃ janmāntarakarmmāpyastīti janmāntarasaṅgatiḥ syāt । athāsamarthaṃ karmmaṃ vītarāgasyāvasthānaṃ na bhavet । atrocyate । [138,iii] ākṣipte'vinivṛttīṣṭeḥ sahakārikṣayādalaṃ ॥ 194 ॥ nākṣeptumaparaṃ karmma bhavatṛṣṇāvilaṃghināṃ । [138,iv] nākṣipto yatnamantareṇa nivatayituṃ śakyaḥ । yatnaśca vītarāgasya pratihanyate । upekṣayā na tasya kvacidāstheti । ata evāsthā'bhāvāt nāparajanmopārjanaṃ । tataḥ sahakāriṇaḥ tṛṣṇālakṣaṇasyābhāvāt । tadeva pūrvatṛṣṇājanitamidaṃ janma nāparamiti । nanu dayā nāmeyaṃ satve duḥkhāt trātavye bhavati nānyatra । naca sattvaḥ kaścidasti । napi sattvadarśanaṃ prahīṇātmadarśanānāṃ tato dayāto na prahīṇātmadarśanāḥ । atra parihāraḥ । [138,v] duḥkhajñāne'viruddhasya pūrvasaṃskāravāhinī । vastudharmodayotpattirna sā sattvānurodhinī ॥ 195 ॥ [138,vi] yadāhi sakalameva duḥkhamiti sākṣātkṛtaṃ triduḥkhatāyogi । tadāsya samudayalakṣaṇā tṛṣṇā'paiti prahīṇasamudayasya na rāgādaya iti । samatā'virodhitā । sakalenaiva sattvasaṃghātena । tato duḥkhitadarśanāt vastvāśrayādayotpattirmahatāṃ । na tasyāmavasthāyāṃ sattvagrahānurodhataḥ tathā bhūtasattvagrahaparityājanāya ya āśayaḥ sā dayā । sā ca prahīṇātmadarśaṃnasyaiva । aprahīṇātmadarśano hi kathaṃ tattyāgāya pareṣāṃ yateta । [138,vii] nanu rāgasya dayāyāśca ko viśeṣaḥ । ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ । [138,viii] aātmāntarasamāropāt rāgo dharmmetadātmake । duḥkhasantānasaṃsparśamātreṇaiva dayodayaḥ ॥ 196 ॥ [138,ix] dayāyā rāgasya ca mahān bhedaḥ । hetubhedaviṣayabhedāt । tathā hi । rāga ātmano'nāgatasukhāsaṅgasandhānaparavaśīkaraṇamanāgatasantamāropya tasmāt pravarttate । viṣaye 'pyatadātmake tadātmanā dṛśyamāne । caturvidhaviparyāsavāsitamānasasya rāgitā nānyasya । dayā tu duḥkhasantatimātrasākṣātkaraṇādeva mithyābhimānavyapagamāya । [138,x] nanvahamasya duḥkhanivartanaṃ vidhāsya iti āśayamantareṇa kathaṃ bhavet । atra parihāraḥ । [138,xi] ātmārthe yadi vṛttiḥ syādevameva prasajyate । parārthamātravṛttīnāṃ nahi kārakadarśanaṃ ॥ 746 ॥ (PVA) darśito rājadṛṣṭāntastadetannāsamaṃjasaṃ । pūrvapūrvāhitotkṛṣṭasaṃskārādvā pravartanaṃ ॥ 747 ॥ (PVA) na ca paśyati saṃtānaṃ nāpi kaścit pravartate । na tiṣṭhati prabhā'bhāvāt kevalaṃ bhavato bhramaḥ ॥ 748 ॥ (PVA) [138,xiv] tadayaṃ dayārāgayorviśeṣaḥ ityalamativistareṇa । [138,xv] nanu dayā mābhūta rāgarūpātattvadarśināmudayāt । dveṣarūpā tu bhavedaśucyādidarśanāt, vaimukhyābhāvāt । nāśubhābhāvanāto muktirapi tu anityādidarśanāt । ātmani hi sati sa <139> [139,i] svatantraḥ paraduḥkhavidhāyīti kopaḥ syād yadā tu punarasau hetuparādhīnaḥ pravartate svarūpamātreṇa । na cāpakārastasya śakyaḥ karttumapakārakāle tasyaivābhāvāt vṛthā kopaparigrahaḥ । [139,ii] mohaśca mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ sa ca sattvagrahovinā ॥ 197 ॥ tenādyahetau na dveṣo na dveṣo'taḥ kṛpā matā ॥ [139,iii] yadyātmānamapakriyamāṇaṃ paśyet kopo bhavet । na cātmā kaścit । api tu sattvamantareṇāpi sattvagraha eva kevalaḥ kopasya kāraṇaṃ, vinā ca sattvagrahaṃ na dveṣaḥ । mohastu nāsti svayameva sattvadarśanasya mohasyābhāvāt । ataḥ sarvadoṣavirahitā kṛpā na doṣaḥ । [139,iv] nanu yadi vītarāgaḥ saśarīra evāste । tadā'mukta eva bhavet । na doṣarahitasya cetaso bhāvāt । kiñca ॥ [139,v] nāmuktiḥ pūrvasaṃskārakṣaye'nyāpratisandhitaḥ ॥ 198 ॥ akṣīṇaśaktiḥ saṃskāro yeṣāṃ tiṣṭhanti te'naghāḥ । [139,vi] janmāntarapratisandhānaviruddhe hi manasi vartamānaḥ kathamamuktaḥ । pūrvasaṃskārasya ca tajjanmasambhavinaḥ kṣayādapratisandhānaṃ । yeṣāntu punarapratisandhikaraṇāya saṃskārakṣayecchā nāsti te'kṣīṇasaṃskārā anaghā evāvatiṣṭhante । yāvatsaṃskāramanuvṛtteḥ ॥ [139,vii] mandatvāt karuṇāyāśca na yatnaḥ sthāpane mahān ॥ 199 ॥ tiṣṭhantyeva parādhīnāḥ yeṣāntu mahatī kṛpā । [139,viii] saṃskārahāneḥ karuṇāyāśca mandatvāt na sthāpane yatnaḥ । iti na sadā tiṣṭhanti । mahākaruṇāyogātu sthānameva । tatrāsthāsambhavāt । {1.1.4.6.1.1.3.3} <(ca) satkāyadṛṣṭervigamaḥ> [139,ix] yadi mārggasya sāmarthya tadādya eva srotaāpannamārgga evābhavo bhavet । satkāyadṛṣṭervigayāt । tathāhi satkāyadṛṣṭervicikitsāyāḥ śīla vrataparāmarśasya ca prahāṇāt srotaāpanno bhavati । [139,x] mohaśca mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ sa ca satvaparigrahaḥ । iti coktaṃ । tatomārggāntaraṃ vyarthakaṃ bhavet । atrocyate । [139,xi] satkāyadṛṣṭervigamādādya evābhavo bhavet ॥ 200 ॥ mārge cet sahajāhānerna hānau vā bhavaḥ kutaḥ । [139,xii] na khalu satkāyadarśanaprahāṇamābhisaṃskārikasyaiva prahāṇāt । sahajasya prahāṇābhāvaḥ । satyadarśanamātraṃ hi sa mārggaḥ । darśanena cābhisaṃskārikasyāmūlakleśatvādātmagrahasya prahāṇaṃ । taddhyātmadarśanamaupadeśikaṃ darśanamātreṇaiva viparyayassya prahīyate । sahajasyatu satkāyadarśanasya virūḍhatvādanādyabhyāsataḥ pratipakṣeṇa bhāvanāmārggeṇaiva prahāṇamataḥ sahajāhāneḥ । [139,xiii] yasya tu mate na sahajasyāpi hāniḥ । tatra mate na hānau vāpi bhavaḥ kuto bhavati । paṭuprajñasya hi prarthamamārgga eva sakalasāmarthyayogīti tasya sa eva sakalamārggasvabhāvaḥ ॥ <140> [140,i] nanu sahajaṃ sattvadarśanaṃ । yadyātmākāraṃ tadā'tmābhāve tatrābhisaṃskārādeva buddhirnānyathā । vastuno janakasyābhāve yadi paramupadeśaḥ kāraṇaṃ । atrāha । [140,ii] sukhī bhaveyaṃ dukhī vā mā bhūvamiti tṛṣyataḥ ॥ 201 ॥ yaivāhamiti dhīḥ saiva sahajaṃ sattvadarśanaṃ । [140,iii] nahyapaśyannahamiti snihyatyātmani kaścana ॥ 202 ॥ na cātmani vinā premṇā sukhakāmo'bhidhāvati । [140,iv] anādivāsanābalāt udayamāsādayantī ahamiti buddhiḥ sahajametat sattvadarśanaṃ sukhī bhaveyamahamityevamākārā mā bhūvamanyatheti vā । tadaprahāṇā nnābhavaḥ । ahamiti cāpaśyannātmani snihyati na tu paśyan । na ca sukhakāmasyābhidhāvanaṃ vinātmasnehena । yasya tu sahajaṃ sattvadarśanaṃ, pravarttitātmasnehasaṃgati tasya kathaṃ punarjanmābhāvaḥ । tataḥ sahajasattvadarśanādādya eva mārgge na saṃsārābhāvaḥ । sattvadarśanaprahāṇādavaśyameveti niścayaḥ । anena śāntaityākāraḥ kathitaḥ । [140,v] nanu ātmani sati bandhaḥ tasyaiva mokṣaḥ । tataḥ paritoṣaviśeṣādātmanaḥ । sa praṇīto mokṣaḥ । ātmābhāve tu kasya paritoṣaḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.3.4} <(da) bandhamokṣavyavasthā—> [140,vi] yadi bhavet bhrāntireva seti sadoṣatā nāsau mokṣaḥ । atra samādhānaṃ । [140,vii] duḥkhotpādasya hetutvaṃ bandhaḥ; nityasya tatkutaḥ ॥ 203 ॥ aduḥkhotpādahetutvaṃ mokṣa ; nityasya tatkutaḥ । [140,viii] yadyātmā nityastathā vyāpī tadānvayavyatirekābhāvāt nāsau svayamātmano duḥkhamutpādayituṃ śaktaḥ । ākāśavat । yadi ca svatantraḥ śaktaśca kathamātmano duḥkhamutpādayet । na khalu svabadhāya kṛtyotathāpanaṃ prekṣāvataḥ yuktaṃ । athāsau mūḍhastadātmānamajānānaḥ kathamātmā'nupalambhādasattvamevāsya syāt । atha tatsvabhāva evāsau tadā na kadācidanyatheti । na sā muktirbhāvinī । atha jānānasyāpi tasyārthā na sa dharmmeṇotpādyate duḥkhaṃ tathāpi । nityasya vyāpinaśca na kasyacit duḥkho tpādahetutvaṃ । yadyasau tadā duḥkhasvabhāvaḥ । tadā na duḥkhasya dukhaṃ yuktaṃ । tatsvabhāvatve ca nā'nyathābhāvaḥ । tato na mokṣaḥ । anyasvabhāvabhāve ca na nityaḥ iti nātmā bhavet । atha vyatiriktaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vā, tadātmā na sukhī duḥkhī vā । nahyanyena sukhenānyaḥ sukhī bhavati । atha tatra samavāyāt । nanu samavāyo 'pyanya eva । ananyatve sa eva doṣaḥ । sukhāsukhādisvabhāvatve ca, arāparasvabhāvādanityatvaṃ । atha nirvikāro'sau paramārthataḥ bhrāntireva tu sukhitvādipratipattiḥ । tadapyasat । [140,ix] ātmanovyatirekaśced bhrānternātmā avittitaḥ । tatsvarūpasya vittiścet kathaṃ bhrāntiḥ svavedane ॥ 749 ॥ (PVA) <141> sukhitvaṃ yadi mokṣe 'pi mukterna syātpraṇītatā । mohastatrāsti tasyeti tasmādātmā na muktibhāk ॥ 750 ॥ (PVA) parituṣṭaḥ kṣaṇo yasya sambhavatyaparāparaḥ । tasya mokṣaḥ praṇītosau bhrāntyayukti vinārthataḥ ॥ 751 ॥ (PVA) naikādhikaraṇatvaṃ cet prasaktaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ । savṛtyaikādhikaraṇabhāvo naiva nivāryyate ॥ 752 ॥ (PVA) yo muktasya bandhena tadā kimvā prayojanaṃ । pūrvaṃ mamāsīditi cet tadapi kvopayujyate ॥ 753 ॥ (PVA) apekṣāpūrvakārī syāt prāgekatvasya niścayāt । ayuktañcaitaditi cede tadiṣyata eva hi ॥ 754 ॥ (PVA) parārtho vā prayogoyamiti cāveditaṃ punaḥ । praṇītatāsya mokṣasya pasraya tu viparyayaḥ ॥ 755 ॥ (PVA) [141,viii] athāpi syāt na nitya ātmā pūrvoktadoṣānnāpi anityo'prekṣāpūrvakriyāprasaṅgāt । ato nityatvānityatvābhyāmavācyaḥ । tadapi na yuktaṃ । [141,ix] anityatvena yo'vācyaḥ sa heturnahi kasyacit ॥ 204 ॥ bandhamokṣāvavācye 'pi na vidyete kathaṃ ca na । [141,x] anityatvenāvācya iti anityatvamasya nāsti tasya na hetutā । anityatayā hetutva vyāptamiti cānyatra nirṇṇayaḥ 〈।〉 tato vyāpakasyābhāvāt hetutāpyasyāsambhavinī । yasya tu punarnityatā'pi nāsti । tasyātyantamabhāva eva । 〈atha〉 bandhamokṣayorekādhikaraṇatvādanityatā । na । hetutvāt nityatā neti samādhiḥ । sa cāyuktaḥ ॥ [141,xi] nityānityavinirmuktaḥ svabhāvo nopalabhyate । vyāvṛttānugatatvena sarvasyaivopalambhanāt ॥ 756 ॥ (PVA) [141,xii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 ubhayarūpatāstu yadi nānyathā । tathāpi na doṣaḥ । yasmāt । [141,xiii] nityaṃ tamāhurvidvāṃso yaḥ svabhāvo na naśyati ॥ 205 ॥ tyaktvemāṃ hrepaṇīṃ dṛṣṭimato nityaḥ sa kathyatāṃ । [141,xiv] nāśī ca nityaśceti vyāhataṃ । yasmānna naśyati yaḥ sa nityaḥ । nāśo'bhāvo'nupalabdhirityekārthatā prasādhayiṣyate । anāśo nityatopalabdhiriti ca । tato nityānityayorekatvamiti upalabhyānupalabhyayorityarthaḥ । upalabhyānupalabhyayośca kathamekatvaṃ । [141,xv] ekatvena pratīteryaḥ sa evaika iti sthitiḥ । apratītaṃ pratītañcet tadetadatisāhasaṃ ॥ 757 ॥ (PVA) [141,xvi] yadi nityamanityañcaikameva । tadā pratipannamapratipannañcaikamiti prasaktaṃ । tathā cāsambaddhaṃ । pratīyamānamekatvenānyathā na śakyaṃ pratipattuṃ । nāpratītameva pratītaṃ śaśaviṣāṇamapratītaṃ kenacit pratītena sahaikaṃ śakyaṃ niścetuṃ । tatraikasyāpratīteriti cet । ihāpyapratīte'vaśyamapratītiḥ । yasyaikatvena pratītirna tasya pratītireva naśyati । notpadyate vā । athānyapratītirapratītiḥ, tenānyapratītirūpā nāsti pratītirnāsti tadanyarūpapratītireva tasyāpratītiḥ । evaṃ tarhi yadanyarūpaṃ tata eva tasyābhāvaḥ iti prāptaṃ । taccāyuktaṃ । yataḥ । [141,xvii] anyatāṃ pratijānānaḥ kathaṃ brūyādananyatāṃ । anyatā tasya netyevamanityatvaṃ na sidhyati ॥ 758 ॥ (PVA) anityatve'nupalabdhiḥ syānnopalabdhāvanityatā । ananyattve copalabdhirupalabdhau ca nityatā ॥ 759 ॥ (PVA) <142> kenacittasya rūpeṇa nopalabdhiḥ parānyathā । avittiryena rūpeṇa tadasyeti kathaṃ mataṃ ॥ 760 ॥ (PVA) pūrvatvenāsya vittiścet pūrvameva tathā bhavet । idānīntanatadrūpamasyeti kathamekatā ॥ 761 ॥ (PVA) ekaḥ pūrvāparābhyāñcet rūpābhyāmaviyogataḥ । viyoge dṛśyamāne 'pi viyogo na kathaṃ mataḥ ॥ 762 ॥ (PVA) krameṇāsyā viyogaścet viyogo 'pi tathābhavet । ata evobhayātmatvamaviyogaviyogataḥ ॥ 763 ॥ (PVA) yathaivāsyākramaṃ sattvaṃ daṣṭirasya tathā bhavet । akramasya ca sattvasya na yogaḥ kramabhāvikaḥ ॥ 764 ॥ (PVA) napūrvāpararūpasyāpratītau vyāpitāgatiḥ । krameṇa vyāpitāyāñca tasyaiva vyāpitā nahi ॥ 765 ॥ (PVA) nahi dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭañca tasyaikasyopapattimat । tadaiva tasya dṛṣṭatvamadṛṣṭatvaṃ ca durghaṭaṃ ॥ 766 ॥ (PVA) kālābhedena sakalaṃ nāsamañjasamīkṣyate । ekatvādekadaivāsya kālabhedaḥ kathaṃ bhavet ॥ 767 ॥ (PVA) punaḥ punaḥ pratītau ca gṛhītaṃ grahaṇaṃ bhavet । gṛhītamiti yad grāhyaṃ smaryamāṇaṃ hi tad bhaveta ॥ 768 ॥ (PVA) smaraṇasyāpramāṇatvānna kramagrahasambhavaḥ । na cāpratītaṃ tadrūpaṃ yena pratyakṣatā bhaveta ॥ 769 ॥ (PVA) idānīntanamastitvaṃ cenna na pūrvadhiyāgataṃ । bhedābhāvātkutastasya vibhāgo'yaṃ pramānvitaḥ ॥ 770 ॥ (PVA) dṛṣṭatvaṃ tasya nāstīti sarvadā vartamānatā । yadi pūrvāparībhāvaḥ kena tasya pratīyatāṃ ॥ 771 ॥ (PVA) prākparapratyayābhyāñcet tayorbhedagatiḥ kutaḥ । svasaṃvedanabhāvāccet na syād dvitvagatistataḥ ॥ 772 ॥ (PVA) na cāpyavidyamānasya parapūrvasya tadgatiḥ । ekaṃ saṃvedanaṃ taccet parapūrvatayeṣyate ॥ 773 ॥ (PVA) ekatve parapūrvatvaṃ sākṣātkṛtatayākathaṃ । na sākṣāttkriyamāṇasya pūrvatā bhāvitāpi vā ॥ 774 ॥ (PVA) na pūrvatvaṃ yadi bhavet kathaṃ pūrvatayā gatiḥ । nāstyevāsya gatiḥ sākṣātsmaraṇañca na tadgatiḥ ॥ 775 ॥ (PVA) tasya smaraṇametaccet tasyeti kathamucyate । yadā tena vināpyetat smaraṇaṃ bhavadīkṣyate ॥ 776 ॥ (PVA) kāryakāraṇabhāvāccet na grahastāvatā bhavet । sākṣātkāraṇatārthasya grāhyatā na viparyayāt ॥ 777 ॥ (PVA) na cārthātsmaraṇaṃ sākṣātsaṃvidā vyavadhānataḥ । saṃvedanaṃ na pūrṇantat pūrvatvagrahaṇakṣamaṃ ॥ 778 ॥ (PVA) na paraṃ tena pūrvatvaṃ smaraṇānnaiva sādhyate । atītasākṣātkaraṇaṃ pūrvamityabhidhīyate ॥ 779 ॥ (PVA) bhāvī sākṣātkṛtau bhāve bhāvitvasya vyavasthitiḥ । athotpādavyayadhrauvyaṃ yuktaṃ yattat sadiṣyate ॥ 780 ॥ (PVA) eṣāmeva na sattvaṃ syāt etadbhāvāviyogataḥ । yadā vyayastadā sattvaṃ kathaṃ tasya pratīyate ॥ 781 ॥ (PVA) pūrvapratīte sattvaṃ tattadā tasya vyayaḥ kathaṃ । dhrauvye 'pi yadi nāsmin dhīḥ kathaṃ sattva pratīyate ॥ 781 ॥ (PVA) pratītereva sarvasya tasmātsattvaṃ kuto'nyathā । tasmānna nityānityasya vastunaḥ sambhavaḥ kvacit ॥ 782 ॥ (PVA) [142,xxv] anityaṃ nityamathavā vastvekāntena yuktimata ॥ [142,xxvi] idānīṃ mārggaprasaṅge nirodhasyaiva caturthamākāraṃ darśayannāha ॥ <(gha) mārgasattyam caturākāram> {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.0} [142,xxvii] ukto mārgastadabhyasādāśrayaḥ parivartate ॥ 206 ॥ sātmye 'pi doṣabhāvaścet mārggavannāvibhutvataḥ । [142,xxviii] prāgeva mārgga uktaḥ tasyābhyāsādāśrayasya cittasantānasyālayasya vā pariśuddhatvaṃ bhavati । ātmātmīyagrahaviparyayabhūtasya nairātmyasya sātmye sakaladoṣaviśleṣaḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.1} <(satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ)—> [142,xxix] nanu yathā doṣayoge guṇayogaḥ tathā guṇayoge 'pi doṣayoga iti na niḥsaraṇaṃ saṃsārataḥ । na 〈।〉 <143> [143,i] doṣāṇāṃ guṇasambhavena bādhanāt । viparyayaḥ kasmānna bhavati । guṇānāṃ vastusvabhāvatvāt । kathametaditi ceducyate ॥ [143,ii] viṣayagrahaṇaṃ dharmo vijñānasya yathāsti saḥ ॥ 207 ॥ gṛhyate so'sya janako vidyamānātmaneti ca । [143,iii] vijñānaṃ mārggaḥ prerako janmināṃ tasya dharmmaḥ svarūpaṃ viṣayagrahaṇaṃ । yena tadvijñānaṃ bhavati । na vijñānamasaṃvedane bhavati । asaṃvedanānāṃ tathā'bhāvāt । yathā cāsti tathā sa gṛhyamāṇo janakaḥ । ākārārpaṇakṣamaṃ । hi kāraṇaṃ vijñānasya viṣayaḥ । tat svarūpapratipādanaṃ vijñānasya dharmaḥ । tathaiva pratīyamānatvaṃ viṣayasya । tato'nityānātmādirūpo viṣayo vijñānaṃ tathābhūtagrāhyeva nānyastatsvabhāva ityāha । [143,iv] eṣā prakṛtirasyāstu nimittāntarataḥ skhalada ॥ 208 ॥ vyāvṛttau pratyayāpekṣamadṛḍhaṃ sarpabuddhivat । [143,v] yasya yo dharmo'nātmakatvādigrahaṇasvabhāvaḥ । asau prakṛtiḥ । tasyāḥ skhalantyā āgantukapratyayavaśāt amūlakāt skhalitañca 〈।〉 tataḥ skhalanād vyāvṛttau pratyayāpekṣamato'mūlakatvāt adṛḍhaṃ phaṇibuddhivat । nanu phaṇibuddheḥ sādṛśyadūradeśatvādayo rajvāṃ kāraṇāni । nityabuddhestu kiṃ kāraṇaṃ । na pratyakṣaṃ nityatāyāṃ pravartate । nāpyanumānaṃ । nāśaṃkā niḥpramāṇiketi । pratyakṣataśca kṣaṇikatvaṃ pratīyate iti sādhayiṣyate । tataḥ kuto nityatvagrahaḥ । atrāha । tāṃ punaranityatāṃ paśyannapi mandabuddhirnādhyavasyati sattopalambhena sarvadā tadbhāvaśaṅkāvipralabdhaḥ sadṛśāparotpattivipralabdho vā antyakṣaṇadarśināṃ niścayāt । [143,vi] etaduktaṃ bhavati । yadā tāvadupalabdhe padārthātmani punaranupalambhastadā paśyatyevānityatāṃ । atādavasthyamanityatāṃ brūmaḥ । kintvanupalabdhe 'pi mandabuddherāśaṅkā na vyapaiti । tataḥ tadbhāvaṃ śaṅkata iti tadbhāvaśaṅkaḥ । pūrvaṃ kimayamadyāpyāste na veti । tataḥ punardarśanādarthakriyāvāpteḥ । avipralabdhaḥ san kimayaṃ na vyavasyati । vipralabdho hi tadanavāptervyavasyet tanna iva ghaṭe । arthakriyālakṣaṇasattopalambhe tu ko viparyayavivecanasyāvasaro vyavahāriṇaḥ 〈।〉 pratibhāsabhedena tu tattvacintakodhyavasyatyeva । vyavahārī tu punararthakriyārthī । tadavāpteḥ parituṣṭaḥ paraṃ na vivecayati । kṛtārthatvāt । sadṛśāparotpattivipralabdho vā sadrśe hi tadevedamiti buddhiryamaje । pūrvaṃtra māyāgolakatadarthakriyāyāmarthādamātrameva vivakṣitaṃ । yataḥ parāparatṛṇādikāraṇajātasya vahnerekatādhyavasāyaviṣayatā indhanameva tatropādānaṃ na vahniḥ na khalu vahnerevotpadyate vahniḥ 〈।〉 ādāvanutpatti prasaṅgāt । upalāsphālanena prāg vahnerabhāvāta । athavā tata eva vahnerutpattiḥ । evaṃ sarve padārthāḥ pūrvasamānajātīyādutpadyante । na vā samānajātīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ । karmmādhipatyādevotpatteḥ । ata etadapekṣayā vikalpaḥ । tacca karmmavādimatena pūrvamuktaṃ । anyamatena paramiti nirṇṇayaḥ । <144> [144,i] athavā atadbhāvaśaṅkāvipralabdha iti vyākhyātavyaṃ । na hi tadbhāve śaṅkā kācidvidyate । sarvadā sattopalandheḥ । anupalambhe hi tadbhāve śaṅkā bhavet । yadā tu madhye anupalambhastadā ko vṛttāntaḥ । atrāpi sadṛśāparotpattivipralabdho lūnapunarjātakeśanakhādivat । mṛtapratyabhijñāta ekatvamiti cet । na 〈।〉 pratyabhijñāyā apramāṇatvāt । pratyakṣatvānumānatvāyogāt । tathā ca pratipādayiṣyate । tasmādāntarā davidyopaplavādāgantavo malāḥ । [144,ii] ata evāha । [144,iii] prabhasvaramidaṃ cittaṃ prakṛtyā; 〈''gantavo malāḥ〉 । [144,iv] nityatvavirahitasyaiva tena grahaṇādāgantavo malāḥ । [144,v] asadbhūtasamāropasyāmūlakatvena tautamudrāmātrakatvāt । na paramārthato nityatvaṃ kvacit pratibhāti । tato vicāraśūnyatvādāgantavo malāḥ । [144,vi] tatprāgapyasamarthānāṃ paścāt śaktiḥ kva tanmaye । [144,vii] prāgapyasamarthā eva śrutacintākāle yataḥ । [144,viii] nālaṃ praroḍhumatyantaṃ syandinyāmagnivad bhuvi ॥ 210 ॥ bādhakotpattisāmarthya garbhe śakto 'pi vastuni । [144,ix] nanvahetorapi mṛduśraddhādikasyārhatvāt prahāṇirbhavatyeva । tatkathamanutpattirdoṣāṇāṃ । yadyapi cotpattirdoṣasya tathāpyantarggatabādhakotpattisāmarthye śakto 'pyutpattuṃ । nātyantaṃ praroduṃ samartho malaḥ । yathā syandinyāṃ bhuvi agnirutpanno na prarohati । sātmye tu sthitasya na doṣotpattiḥ । tathāhi । [144,x] nirupadravabhūtārthasvabhāvasya viparyayaiḥ ॥ 211 ॥ na bādhā yatnavattve 'pi buddhestatpakṣapātataḥ । [144,xii] nahi svabhāvo yatnarahitena nivarttayituṃ śakyaḥ । yatnaśca doṣadarśino guṇeṣu vartate, doṣeṣu ca guṇadarśinaḥ । na ca sātmībhūtanairātmyadarśanasya । doṣeṣu guṇadarśanaṃ । na guṇeṣu doṣadarśanaṃ । adarśanaṃ vā guṇeṣu । nairātmyadarśana sya nirupadravatvāt । [144,xiii] tataḥ svabhāvo bhūtātmā nirupadrava eva ca । kathamasya parityāgaḥ karttuṃ śakyaḥ sacetasā ॥ 784 ॥ (PVA) pakṣapātaśca cittasya na doṣeṣu pravartate । tataḥ tasya na doṣāya yatnaḥ kaścitpravartate ॥ 785 ॥ (PVA) [144,xv] nikhilapadārthasvabhāvaparyālocanasamarthasya yadi nāma doṣotpatistathāpyasau sattyo'rthaḥ । prahīṇa iva pathikaḥ samvegasamāgamāt madhyasthabhāve vartamāno mārgga eva yatnamārabhate guṇapakṣapātāt, natu doṣe'bhiramate । [144,xvi] nanu ca rāgadveṣayorviparītākāratve 'pi naikasyaiva bādhā । bādhitasya rāgasya dveṣeṇa punarbādhakatvadṛṣṭeḥ । tathā dveṣasya । tathā nairātmyātmadarśanayorapi syāt । naitadasti yasmāt । [144,xvii] ātmagrahaikayonitvāt kāryakāraṇabhāvataḥ ॥ 212 ॥ rāgapratighayorbādhā bhede 'pi na parasparaṃ । <145> [145,i] dvayoradhyātmagrahakāraṇatvāt satyātmagrahenātyantamekasyāpyucchedaḥ । satyapi parasparavaiparītye ayugapadbhāvaśca syāt । kiñca । [145,ii] kāryakāraṇabhāvādapi yo hi yatra vivakṣito । duḥkhahetau sa pīḍito niyamena sukhahetvarthamicchati tatrānyatra vā । tenānayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ sukhahetau anugṛhīto niyamena tadupaghāta iti pratighavān । ataḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvāt na bādhā bhede 'pi rāgapratighayoḥ । ata eva । [145,iii] mohāvirodhānmaitryādeḥ nātyantaṃ doṣanigrahaḥ ॥ 213 ॥ tanmūlāśca malāḥ sarve ; sa ca satkāyadarśanaṃ । [145,v] yadyapi dveṣasya pratapakṣo maitrī 〈।〉 rāgasyāśubhā 〈।〉 vihiṃsāpratipakṣaḥ karuṇā 〈।〉 īrṣyāpratipakṣo muditā । sarvasya pratipakṣaupekṣā । tathāpi nātyantaṃ doṣanigrahaḥ mohāvirodhāt । [145,vi] nanu satyapi mohe'haṅkarābhāvāt sakaladoṣaprahāṇameva । [145,vii] naitatsādhīyaḥ । sa eva mohaḥ satkāyadarśanaṃ । kliṣṭo hi mohaḥ satkāyadarśanameva । [145,viii] arhatāntu yadajñānaṃ na tat kliṣṭamato na te । mohe 'pyayuktasantānā hīnasatkāyadarśanāḥ ॥ 886 ॥ (PVA) vidyāyāḥ pratipakṣatvāt caittatvenopalabdhitaḥ ॥ 214 ॥ mithyopalabdhirajñānayukteścānyadayuktimat । [145,xi] nanvasaṃprakhyānarūpā'vidyā satkāyadarśanantu pratipattirūpaṃ tatkathaṃ satkāyadarśanamevāvidyeti 〈।〉 na doṣo yataḥ । [145,xii] asaṃprakhyānarūpāderavidyānirvṛtterapi । tattvaṃ syādupadhīnāṃ hi kṣaye kimavaśiṣyate ॥ 787 ॥ (PVA) [145,xiii] asaṃprakhyānaṃ hi nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇe । nirodhasamāpattau ca mukhye । atha tasya kleśanidānatvaṃ nāsti । na tarhi tadavidyālakṣaṇaṃ । satkāyadṛṣṭireva tannidānatvādavidyā nāparā 〈।〉 yataḥ । [145,xiv] vidyāviruddho dharmo'nyo'vidyā'dharmmā nṛtādivat । vidyā nairātmyadṛṣṭiṣu tadvirodhyātmadarśanaṃ ॥ 788 ॥ (PVA) [145,xv] na tāvadvidyābhāvo'vidyā tadbhāvasya nirvāṇe 'pi bhāvāt । na cābhāvo hetuḥ । nāpitadanyo, rūpādīnāmavidyātvaprasaṅgāt । tasmādvidyāviruddho dharmo'vidyā'dharmmānṛtavat । tacca satkāyadarśanameva । tathāhi 〈।〉 parānugrahalakṣaṇo dharmastadabhāvamātraṃ nādharmo 'pi tu tadanyamātraṃ । apitu anugrahaviruddha upaghāto'dharmmaḥ । tathā na bhūtārthapratipādanābhāvonṛtamapi tvabhūtapratipādanamasattyavacanaṃ । evaṃ sati satyārthe yadā bhrāntyā nāstitāṃ manyamāno'stīti pratipādayati । tadā'satyatā na syāt । asati ca satyatāṃ manyamānaḥ tadā mṛṣā syāt । naitadasti । [145,xvi] vikalpyaviṣayāḥ śabdāḥ yadyathā vastuniścitaṃ । tathaiva vacanaṃ sattyamanyathā vacanaṃ mṛṣā ॥ 789 ॥ (PVA) [145,xvii] adhyavasīyamānavastuviṣayā hi śabdāḥ । adhyavasāyānurūpapratipādanameva sattyatā'nyathā <146> asatyateti nyāyaḥ । bodhisattvānāntu bhrāntyāpi sattvavisambādanaṃ paramavadyaṃ । ata eva te sarvākārajñatāyāmabhiyogino bhavanti । tataḥ satkāyadṛṣṭerevāvidyānyasya vidyāpratipakṣatvābhāvāt । caittatvena ca kāraṇenopalabdhitaḥ । mithyopalabdhirevāvidyā । āśra yālambanākārakāladravyasamatābhiḥ samaṃ prayuktāḥ । iti samprayuktāḥ uktañca "prajñākāraviparītapratipattirupaivāvidyeti" । tatra tatra sūtra uktāḥ । "tatra katamo'jñānavigamo yo yathābhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāmadhyāropādhigamaḥ । tathā yāḥ kāścana lokopacāropapattayaḥ sarvāstā ātmābhiniveśato bhavanti । ātmābhiniveśanigamato na bhavanti" । nanvātmābhiniveśo dṛṣṭiḥ । sā cāvidyāsaṃprayuktā । tato dṛṣṭidvāreṇāvidyaivokteti mantavyaṃ । nāntarīyakatvāt na tu satkāyadṛṣṭirevāvidyeti । naitadapi sādhīyaḥ । [146,i] avidyāṅgehi nirdeśye tatsvarūpaprakāśanaṃ । yuktā tadanyanirdeśaḥ kauśalaṃ na nivedayet ॥ 790 ॥ (PVA) pramāṇamatra na kiñcit avidyaivaṃ niveditā । viparyaye pramāṇantu yathāvadupadarśitaṃ ॥ 791 ॥ (PVA) [146,iii] dṛṣṭidvāreṇāvidyaiva nirdṛṣṭeti na kiñcidatra pramāṇaṃ । satkāyadṛṣṭireva tvavidyā sarvadoṣanidānaṃ ityupadarśitamatra pramāṇaṃ । [146,iv] nanu satkāyadṛṣṭirmohajadeśabhūtā । mohastu sakalakleśānugato'saṃprakhyānalakṣaṇo'nyathā vā sa kathaṃ satkāyadṛṣṭirucyate । viśeṣaśabdasya sāmānyārthatvābhāvāt । tathā yadyavidyādṛṣṭireva tadā dṛṣṭisaṃprayuktā'vidyeti saṃprayuktārtho na syāt na sa tenaiva saṃprayuktaḥ । atra codye parihāraḥ । [146,v] vyākhyeyo'tra virodho yaḥ tadvirodhācca tanmayaiḥ ॥ 215 ॥ virodhaḥ śūnyatādṛṣṭeḥ sarvadoṣaiḥ prasidhyati । [146,vi] sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvena hi bhedaprakalpanayā saṃprayuktārthaḥ । tadyathā palāśayuktaṃ vanamiti । paramārthataḥ palāśasvabhāvataiva kathitā evaṃ viśeṣābhidhānena tatsvabhāvo'vidyānidānabhūtā prādhānyena nirdiṣṭā । yata ātmadarśanamavidyā, tataḥ tanmūlakāḥ sarva eva kleśāḥ । nairātmyadarśanāt mūlacchedakāriṇo mūlacchedāducchidyante । yataḥ sakalakleśavirodhi nairātmyadarśanaṃ tacca yogino na vyapaitīti na punaḥ kleśodayaḥ । tato niḥsaraṇākāratā nirodhasya kathitā । [146,vii] nākṣayaḥ prāṇidharmmatvādrūpādivadasiddhitaḥ ॥ 216 ॥ sambandhe pratipakṣasya tyāgasaṃsarjanādapi । na kāṭhinyavadutpattiḥ punardoṣavirodhinaḥ ॥ 217 ॥ sātmatvenānapāyatvāt anekāntācca bhasmavat । [146,x] — ityantaraślokau । [146,xi] nanvātmabhāvanādapi bhavatyeva mokṣaḥ । tat kiṃ nairātmyadarśanena । atrāhāgamaḥ । "ātmā . . . . mantavya" ityādiḥ । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [146,xii] yaḥ paśyatyātmānaṃ tatrāhamiti śāśvataḥ snehaḥ ॥ 218 ॥ snehāt sukheṣu tṛṣyati tṛṣṇā doṣāṃsthirī kurute । <147> [147,i] ātmadarśī hi niyamena ātmani śāśvatena snehena sambadhyate । snehācca tatsukheṣu tṛṣṇāvān । yasya yatra snehaḥ sa tatsukhe paritarṣavān । yathā putrādisukhe । [147,ii] nanvātmadarśanādātmani snehaḥ ityuktaṃ । kiṃ kāṣṭadarśanādeḥ kāṣṭe snehaḥ strīdarśanādeva striyāṃ । tasmāt yaḥ paśyatyātmānaṃ tatra tasya sneha ityayuktaṃ । naitadasti । [147,iii] yasyānyatra snehaḥ tasyātmani na bhavatīti kutaḥ । [147,iv] sneho dṛśyata evātmanyatra nāsti vivāditā । ātmasnehaṃ vinānyatra sneha ityatidurghaṭaṃ ॥ 792 ॥ (PVA) [147,v] yadyātmadarśanamātrakeṇa na snehaḥ sneha eva kasyacinna syāt anyasya kāraṇasyābhāvāt । kāṣṭañca ātmopayogi na paśyati । tena na snehaḥ । yasya cātmopayogini snehaḥ sa kathamātmani na snehavān । atha sattvaviśeṣādātmani sneha eva nāsti । paratra tu mahānubhāvatayā karuṇātaḥ snehavān । tadasat । [147,vi] mahānubhāvatā nāma paropakaraṇaṃ yadi । aprekṣāpūrvakāritve tathā satyasamaṃjasaṃ ॥ 793 ॥ (PVA) [147,vii] ātmānaṃ parityajya paropakāraṇīkurvatā svārthaṃ mahadaprekṣāpūrvakāritvaṃ ātmani prakaṭitaṃ syāt । [147,viii] atha parārthakriyaiva sukhaṃ । tathā ca sati । [147,ix] sukhatvāsaṅgasammūḍhaḥ kathaṃ muktaḥ tathā ca sa । gaṇikāsvāṅgasammardamapi kuryāt sa tādṛśaḥ ॥ 794 ॥ (PVA) [147,x] asattyavyavahāroyamiti ceta nāstyasattyatā ॥ [147,xi] svātmavyavasthito yathā dhyānasukhamākāṃkṣati tathā gaṇikāṅgasaṅgamasukhamapi । na khalu sukhasya tasyāparasya vā viśeṣaḥ । asattyatā tathā syāditi cet nāsattyatā viśeṣābhāvāt । narakādigamanānna yuktamiti cet । na 〈।〉 mahānubhāvatāviśeṣāt parārthaṃ narakagamanāṅgīkaraṇaṃ । mahatī mahānubhāvateti tathābhyāsādasattyavyavahāro'nyaśca sukhahetuḥ । tato varaṃ sattyavyavahāro'ṅgīkṛtaḥ । na viśeṣābhāvāt । tathā cātmani satṛṣṇastadvaśāddoṣādoṣau samīkuryyāt । tato doṣatiraskaraṇe । [147,xii] guṇadarśī paritṛṣyanmameti tatsādhanānyupādatte ॥ 219 ॥ tenātmābhiniveśo yāvat tāvat sa saṃsāre । [147,xiii] ātmani paramārthatayā vidyamāne yastatropakāraḥ so 'pi paramārthaḥ । tataḥ paramārthopakārī yaḥ sa eva guṇavāniti pratīyāt । tato guṇadarśī mameti sādhanānyupādatte । tenātmābhiniveśāt saṃsāra iti । sukhasādhanaṃ gartasūkarīsaṃsparśamapi prārthayate । [147,xiv] tasmād 〈।〉 [147,xv] ātmani sati parasaṃjñā svaparavibhāgāt parigraha dveṣau ॥ 220 ॥ anayoḥ saṃpratibaddhāḥ sarve doṣāḥ prajāyante । [147,xvi] ātmaparavibhāgo hi parigrahadveṣau janayet । tataḥ parigrahadveṣasaṃpratibaddhā īrṣyāmātsaryādayo doṣā bhavanti । [147,xvii] athāpi syāt । ātmanyeva sneho nātmīye tenātmīyasnehābhāvāt asattyavyavahārābhāvaḥ । atrocyate । <148> [148,i] niyamenātmani snihyaṃstadīye na virajyate ॥ 221 ॥ na cāstyātmani nirdoṣe snehāpagamakāraṇaṃ । [148,ii] ātmani hi snehaḥ pravartamāno na doṣamantareṇāpaiti । na ca snehavān ātmani ātmīye niḥsnehaḥ । tasmādātmani ātmīye ca snehavān sakaladoṣatiraskaraṇena sarvatrāvṛttimāniti saṃsārasaṅgama evāsyāvirataḥ । athātmani ātmīye ca snehasya saṃsārahetutvāt, snehasaṅgatasya ca duṣṭatvāt । ātmīyasya na tatra snehaḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.2} <(mārgabhāvanā)—> [148,iii] anyadoṣaduṣṭatve 'pi sneho na kriyate kiṃ punaryatra sneha eva duṣṭo bhavati । tatrāha । [148,iv] snehaḥ sadoṣa iti cet tataḥ kiṃ tasya varjanaṃ ॥ 222 ॥ adūṣite'sya viṣaye na śakyaṃ tasya varjanaṃ । [148,v] anyadoṣeṇa hi sneho neti viṣayadoṣādyuktametat । aduṣṭe tu viṣaye snehābhāvo na yuktaḥ । sukhahetau nāsti doṣo guṇasya bhāvāt । atha sneha eva doṣaḥ । bhavatu kiṃ bhaviṣyati । duṣṭatvāt snehasya varjanamiti cet । naitadasti । viṣayadoṣamantareṇa snehaparityāgābhāvāt । tasmāt । [148,vi] prahāṇiricchādveṣāderguṇadoṣānubandhinaḥ ॥ 223 ॥ tayoradṛṣṭirviṣaye ; na tu bāhyeṣu yaḥ kramaḥ । [148,vii] icchādveṣau hi guṇadoṣadarśanād bhavataḥ, tadabhāvānna bhavata iti nyāyaḥ । ātmasukhasādhanañca guṇaḥ । tadduḥkhasādhanaṃ doṣaḥ । taccedvidyate । nāstīcchādveṣaprahāṇaṃ । [148,viii] athāpi syāt । bāhyaṃ vastu guṇavadapi parityajyate । [148,ix] tadapyasat । bāhyaṃ vastuhi bāhyakāraṇādhīnaṃ parityajyate snehātmadarśanabalādupajāyamāno'parāparaḥ kathaṃ parityaktuṃ śakyaḥ । viṣayasya hi snehaviṣayatvamupādānañca guṇatvena tadabhāvāt । tatra snehaparityāgo'nupādānañca । snehasya tu na guṇavattvāt upādānamapi tu viṣayaguṇāt । tato viṣayaguṇakāraṇasadbhāvāt kutaḥ snehasyānudayaḥ । [148,x] nahi snehaguṇāt snehaḥ kintvarthaguṇadarśanāt ॥ 224 ॥ kāraṇe 〈'〉 vikale tasmin kāryaṃ kena nivāryate । [148,xi] — iti saṃgrahaḥ । [148,xii] api ca । [148,xiii] kā vā sadoṣatā dṛṣṭā snehe duḥkhasamāśrayaḥ ॥ 225 ॥ tathāpi na virāgotra svatvadṛṣṭeryathātmani । [148,xiv] ātmā hi prathamaṃ duḥkhasamāśrayaḥ । ātmani sati paścāt sneho duḥkhasya kāraṇaṃ । atmābhāve tu kasya duḥkhaṃ । tata ubhayasyāpi duḥkhahetutvāt dvayorapi na virāgo na vaikatrāpi । [148,xv] athāpi syād 〈।〉 ātma ni duḥkhahetutvaṃ paropādhikaṃ na tasyāpi svagato doṣaḥ । ātmasnehadharmādharmmasaṃskārasahāyaḥ ātmā duḥkhaheturatrāha । <149> [149,i] na tairvinā duḥkhaheturātmā cet te 'pi tādṛśāḥ ॥ 226 ॥ nirdoṣaṃ duḥkhamapyevaṃ vairāgyaṃ na dvayostataḥ । [149,ii] nakhalvanirdoṣe vairāgyaṃ kasyacit na cātmasnehodaya ātmānamāśrayamantareṇa duḥkhahetavo'to na te 'pyātmavat sadoṣāḥ । ato na vairāgyasambhavaḥ । [149,iii] duḥkhabhāvanayāsyāccedahidaṣṭāṅgahānivat ॥ 227 ॥ ātmīyabuddhihānyātra tyāgo na tu viparyaye । [149,iv] upabhogāśrayatvena gṛhīteṣvindriyādiṣu ॥ 228 ॥ sattvadhīḥ kena vāryeta vairāgyaṃ tatra tat kutaḥ । [149,v] nanu sukhahetutvaṃ snehasya । hetutastadviparyayasambhavād vairāgyaṃ । na khalvapakāriṇi snehaḥ । [149,vi] atrocyate । nātmīyabuddhiviṣaye duḥkhahetāvapi snehavigamo dṛṣṭaḥ । tasmādātmīyabuddhiparityāge vairāgyaṃ । ātmīyabuddhereva parityāga iti cet । nopabhogāśrayatvena pratipanneṣu śarīrādiṣu kasyacit ātmīyabuddhivigamaḥ । tathā hi devaḥ syāṃ nāgaḥ syāmiti viśiṣṭaṃ śarīrādi mama syāditi teṣvātmīyabuddhiṃ vidhatte । tata evaṃbhūtabuddhimāneva kathaṃ viraktaḥ । tathāhi । [149,vii] pratyakṣameva sarvasya keśādiṣu kalevarāt ॥ 226 ॥ cyuteṣu sā ghṛṇā buddhirjāyate'nyatra saspṛhā । [149,viii] yadāhi keśādiṣūpabhogaviṣayatā tadā saspṛhatātmīyabuddhijanmikā । yadā tu viparyayaḥ tadā vairāgyaṃ saspṛhatāvigamasvabhāvaṃ nānyatheti vibhāgaḥ । [149,ix] kiñca । vai śe ṣi kā dīnāṃ । [149,x] samavāyādisambandhajanitā tatra hi svadhīḥ ॥ 230 ॥ sambandhaḥ sa tathaiveti dṛṣṭāvapi na hīyate । [149,xi] sukhādinā samavāyasambandhaḥ । śarīreṇa saṃyogaḥ । śarīrāśritai rūpādibhiḥ saṃyuktasamavāyaḥ 〈।〉 rūpatvādibhiḥ samavetasamavāyaḥ । śrotrendriyeṇa saṃyogaḥ 〈।〉 cakṣurādinā sāṃyogisaṃyogaḥ । ityātmasambandho na vyapaiti । tato doṣadarśane 'pi na hīyate teṣu snehaḥ । atha samavāyādisambandhaṃ nāṅgīkuryyāt । tatrāpi parihāraḥ । [149,xii] samavāyādyabhāve 'pi sarvatrāstyupakāritā ॥ 231 ॥ [149,xiii] upakāraprabhāvito hi sarvatra snehaḥ । tena kuto vairāgyādayaḥ । [149,xiv] atha paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭheta । [149,xv] duḥkhopakārānubhavedaṅgulyāmiva cet svadhīḥ । na hyekāntena tad duḥkhaṃ bhūyasā saviṣānnavat ॥ 232 ॥ [149,xvi] yathā tad duḥkhaṃ tathā sukhamapi । saviṣānnavat । nahi saviṣamannaṃ duḥkhameva । sukhatvasyāpi sambhavāt । tathā gartasūkarādiśarīraṃ duḥkhamapi sukhameva । kathañcidato na pari <150> tyāgaviṣayaḥ indriyādiḥ । nanu tādṛśaṃ duḥkhasammiśraṃ duḥkhameva । evaṃ tarhi sukhasaṅgataṃ sukhameva iti prāptaṃ । kiñca । [150,i] viśiṣṭasukhasaṅgāt syāt tadviruddhe virāgitā । kiñcit parityajet saukhyaṃ viśiṣṭasukhatṛṣṇayā ॥ 233 ॥ nairātmye tu yathālābhamātmasnehāt pravartate । alābhe mattakāśinyā dṛṣṭā tiryakṣu kāmitā ॥ 234 ॥ [150,iii] yadi viśiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ labhyeta syādanyathā vairāgyaṃ । na cāvivekino viśiṣṭasukhatṛṣṇā vivekābhāvādeva । viveko bhaviṣyatīti cet । viveka eva tarhi duḥkhaheturiti viveka eva vairāgyaṃ syāt । atha viveko'vaśyameva hetubalādevaṃ tarhi nairātmyāvabodhato 'pi vivekavato'nivāryya eveti nātmadarśanānmokṣaḥ । ātmabhāvanā tvasambhavinī । [150,iv] yādṛśaḥ khalvasāvātmā sukhādīnāṃ samāśrayaḥ । tādṛśe bhāvanābhāvāt tādṛśosau kuto'nyathā ॥ 795 ॥ (PVA) [150,v] buddhisukhaduḥkhetyādisamāśrayo hyasāvātmā । bhāvyamāno 'pyasau tādṛśa eva bhavet । atha puruṣakārāśrayād doṣarahito'sau kriyeta । tadasat । [150,vi] ghṛṣyamāṇohi nāṅgāraḥ śuklatāmeti jātucita । nijaḥ svabhāvasamparkkaḥ kenacinna nivāryate ॥ 796 ॥ (PVA) na ca duṣṭaḥ svayaṃsvasya doṣavyāvartanakṣamaḥ । duṣṭo'duṣṭaḥ kathaṃ bhāvī na so'nyo bhavati kvacit ॥ 797 ॥ (PVA) [150,viii] ata evāha । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.3} <(ātmavāde doṣāḥ)—> [150,ix] yasyātmā vallabhaḥ tasya sa nāśaṃ kathamicchati । [150,x] duṣṭo rāgādinā nātmā tena yoge pṛthak svayaṃ । na daṇḍayoge daṇḍatvaṃ daṇḍino bhāvikaṃ bhavet ॥ 798 ॥ (PVA) asaṃviditarāgāde rnarāgitvādisambhavaḥ । samvedanā drāgitā cet strīmān syāt tannirupaṇāt ॥ 799 ॥ (PVA) sambandhādrāgitā tasya na tu rāgādivedanāt । rāgādivedane yogī rāgī syāt pararāgataḥ ॥ 800 ॥ (PVA) vyatireke viśeṣaḥ kaḥ saṃyogasamavāyayoḥ । bhedasyāpratipattiścet bhedastarhi kuto mataḥ ॥ 801 ॥ (PVA) bhinnamātmasvarūpañcet na vetyātmā svavit kathaṃ । nahi svarūpasamvittau bhrāntirastīti sādhitaṃ ॥ 802 ॥ (PVA) athāsamvedanasyāsya vedanaṃ ghaṭarūpavat । grāhyatvāt grāhakaṃ tat syāt neti nāsyāsti bhoktṛtā ॥ 803 ॥ (PVA) rasādīnāṃ hi bhogyatve bhoktṛtā nopalabhyate । bhoktā tato'nya eva syāt evañcetyanavasthitiḥ ॥ 804 ॥ (PVA) bhogastatsamavetaścet tena bhoktā sa kathyate । na bhogonubhavādanyaḥ sa ca bhogye 'pyavasthitaḥ ॥ 805 ॥ (PVA) mayi buddhirmamātreti prabodho loka īdṛśaḥ । tenādhāryādhārabhāva ubhayatrāpi vidyate ॥ 806 ॥ (PVA) athānumīyamāno'sau bhokteti vyapadiśyate । pratyakṣāsambhave tatra nānumānamiti sthitiḥ ॥ 807 ॥ (PVA) athāsau yogināmeva gamya ityupadiśyate । atisūkṣmatayā tasya vedanaṃ nāsmadādibhiḥ ॥ 808 ॥ (PVA) idānīṃ tāvadasmābhirvedanaṃ nāsya saṃbhavi । tāmavasthāgatānāntu na vidmaḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyati ॥ 809 ॥ (PVA) yogibhāvamupakṣipya vastūnāṃ yadi nirṇṇayaḥ । asmākaṃ te yogibhistasya nābhāvasya na vedanaṃ ॥ 810 ॥ (PVA) <151> [151,i] tasmāt svasamvedanarūpa evātmā upaśānto 'nyathā tasyābhāvaprasaṅgāt । sa ca sukhādisamvedanasvabhāvo yadyanyathā bhavet nāśa evāsya syāt 〈।〉 yasya cātmā vallābhaḥ sa tasya nāśaṃ kathamicchet । [151,ii] duḥkhe ca tenātmaiṣṭavyo yadi duḥkhī sukhī natu । duḥkhyavasthāvināśe hi naṣṭa eva svayaṃ bhavet ॥ 811 ॥ (PVA) avasthāstasya nāśinyo nāvasthāteti cenmataṃ । tadrūpavyatirekeṇa nāvasthātopalabhyate ॥ 812 ॥ (PVA) [151,iv] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 samvidrūpatā na vinaśyatyeva । sukhādīnāmeva vināśaḥ । naitadasti । [151,v] sukhādibhedātsamvitterapi bhedaḥ prasajyate । sukhādivyatirekeṇa samvittyanupalambhanāt ॥ 813 ॥ (PVA) ātmabhūtena bhinnena nābhinna upalakṣyate । yathā tasyaiva bhedasya nābheda upalakṣyate ॥ 814 ॥ (PVA) samvitsamviditijñānādbhedo yadi vibhedyate । ata eva parātmāpi parasyātmā svayaṃ bhavet ॥ 815 ॥ (PVA) naiva samvedanaṃ tasyetyetadapyatidurghaṭaṃ । asaṃvedanabhāvo hi sarvonyaḥ syādanātmakaḥ ॥ 816 ॥ (PVA) pṛthak saṃvedanaṃ taccet ekatā na kvacid bhavet । tato na pūrvāparayorakateti vināśitā ॥ 817 ॥ (PVA) [151,x] tathā ca । [151,xi] yasyātmāvallabhastasya vināśaṃ kathamicchati । kūṭasthanityatāyāṃ hi tatraivāsthitiriṣyatāṃ ॥ 818 ॥ (PVA) pratyabhijñāprabhāvāccet nātrātīva prasajyate । tadrūpasambhave saiva pratyabhijñā na kimmatā ॥ 819 ॥ (PVA) viṣayāsambhavenādivāsanāmātrabhāvinī । pratyabhijñā padārthānāṃ bhavennasthitikāraṇaṃ ॥ 820 ॥ (PVA) nanu kūṭasthanityatve nottarottaravedanaṃ । tathāpi tasya nityatvaṃ prasidhyatu mate tava ॥ 821 ॥ (PVA) samānatopalambhe vā syādekatvamidaṃ mataṃ । asamānopalambhetu spaṣṭe bhede vināśitā ॥ 822 ॥ (PVA) [151,xvi] yadyapi nāma kūṭasthanityatayā nottarottaropalambhastathāpi tasya nityatā'vikāritaiva । [151,xvii] tathā kramābhāvena copalambhasya । tasmādyadi kramabhāvyupalambhastasya truṭyattayopalambhanāśa eva prasaktaḥ । evaṃ ca kramopalambhecchāyāṃ nāśecchaiva prasaktā । tataśca । [151,xviii] yasyātmā vallabhastasya sa nāśaṃ kathamicchati । [151,xix] anupalambhaṃ kathamicchatīti cet । mṛtādvaraṃ durbalatā । vallabhatvesya jīvitaṃ varamastu na mṛddṛṣṭiḥ jīvitasyoparodhinī । nanvadṛṣṭena tena kiṃ kartavyamiti । punardarśanameṣitavyaṃ । tathā ca sati kramabhāvitve sa eva vināśaḥ । ayamaparo'styevātmavādino doṣaḥ । athavā samānarūpopalambhād ekatā pūrvāparayoryuktā । bhinnarūpopalambhe tu bhinnataiva spaṣṭā 〈।〉 tathā ca sati pūrvakasya vināśaḥ । evaṃ ca yasyātmā vallabhastasya vināśaṃ kathamicchati । [151,xx] athavā bodharūpatayā ātmā sarva eka eva । satu punarupādhibhedād bhedamāśrayate । yathākāśasya ekatve ghaṭākāśaṃ paṭākāśamiti bhedāvabhāsaḥ । tasmādātmanāmavidyākṛta eva bhedaḥ । yadyevaṃ । [151,xxi] muktasya bhrāntyabhāvena yadyanyātmatayā sthitiḥ । na syādātmā sa evaikaḥ tadavasthā bhavasthitiḥ ॥ 823 ॥ (PVA) [151,xxii] yadi ghaṭākāśaṃ ghaṭābhāve na bhavati yathā tathā'vidyābhāve na bhavet prāṇī 〈।〉 tathā sati ghaṭākāśābhāve satyanyena sahaikamākāśaṃ jātamiti । ākāśavibhāgābhāvavadātma <152> vibhāgo 'pi na syāditi na svaparavibhāga iti vinaṣṭa evātmā syādahamiti । paravyavacchedenātmatvāt । ākāśatāmupagatasya na kriyābhogādaya iti nākāśādviśeṣaḥ । tato yadyātmā vallabhastasya sa nāśaṃ kathamicchati । vastubalādidamāyātamiti cet । nairātmyameva tarhi prasaktaṃ । [152,i] svarūpa〈saṃ〉vinmātrasya vyāpitā keyamucyate । anekadeśāvaṣṭambhe vyaptirucyeta mukhyataḥ ॥ 824 ॥ (PVA) anekakālavyapitve nityatā vyapadiśyate । na vyāpitvaṃ na nityatvaṃ kathamātmā vyavasthitaḥ ॥ 825 ॥ (PVA) [152,iii] athāparaghaṭādirūpeṇāsau vyavasthitaḥ tathā sati sutarāmeva saṃsārī devadattādirūpeṇāpi vyavasthānāt tasmānmuktatve satyabhāva eva tasyākāśavaditi । na ca tādṛśāṃ mokṣeṇa kiñcit prayojanamityaho mahatprekṣāpūrvakāritvaṃ yogināṃ । [152,iv] atha paramārthato nātmā kriyābhogādyāśrayastatvaṃ । tasyāvidyāvaśādeva tathā snehādayaḥ । atra parihāra ucyate । [152,v] nivṛttasarvānubhavavyavahāraguṇāśrayaṃ ॥ 235 ॥ icchet prema kathaṃ; premṇaḥ prakṛtinehi tādṛśī । [152,vi] sarvavyavahārātītādyātmopalambhatūlāvalambi gaganātmaivā'to yasya yatra premāsau na taṃ tādṛśamicchati । premṇaḥ prakṛtirevaitādṛśī na bhavati । bhavantī vā'prekṣāpūrvakāritāṃ paridīpayet । tadvaraṃ saṃsāra eva prārthitaḥ । saṃsārasukhasyāparitoṣajanakatvāditi cet । ucyate । [152,vii] nirvāṇe 'pi sukhaṃ naiva paritoṣakriyākṣamaṃ । prārthanīyatayā'tyantaṃ sukhatvātsakalaṃ sukhaṃ ॥ 826 ॥ (PVA) [152,viii] nahi sukhamaprārthanīyaṃ nāma kiñicadasti । tataḥ sakalasukhasampadāsīnasyāpi tataḥ paraṃ sukhātiśayavāñchā vidyata eva । tadeva sukhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ prārthayata iti nāprārthanaṃ cittamasyāsti । prārthanā ca nāma tṛṣṇā'paravyapadeśā । mahadetanmahatāṃ duḥkhaṃ, tataḥ sarvaṃ sukhamaparitoṣajanakameva । tataḥ sukhī na kaścidapi parinirvṛtaḥ । yataḥ paryāyeṇa sakalasukhākāṃkṣaivāsya bhavati । tataḥ dṛṣṭvā vānupādānaṃ tataḥ sukhasya karmopacinotīti saṃsāra evānena sthātavyaṃ । [152,ix] nanu vairāgyamapi dṛśyata eva na nāma na dṛśyate । tattu sukhāśayaiva yataḥ parikhinnaḥ । tadupāyānveṣaṇaprayāsena duḥkhameva manyamānaḥ sukhābhimukhaḥ prakārāntarābhilāṣī vairāgyamabhimukhī karoti natvātmani nisnehaḥ । ata evāha । [152,x] sarvathātmagrahaḥ snehamātmani draḍhayatyalaṃ ॥ 236 ॥ ātmīyasnehabījaṃ tattadavasthaṃ vyavasthitaṃ । [152,xi] ayamatra paramārthaḥ । [152,xii] yāvadātmagrahastāvadātmasnehānna mucyate । ātmīye 'pi tataḥ sneha upakārasamāśrayāt ॥ 827 ॥ (PVA) [152,xiii] nanvātmagrahamevāyaṃ parityajya doṣaparihārāya varttiṣyate । tataḥ kathamātmīyasnehādayaḥ । ucyate । yadyātmagraha evāsya nāsti doṣanirākriyā kimarthaṃ । nahyanarthitve kiñcit kartuṃ pravartate । [152,xiv] duḥkhabhāgyanyathā syāccet na taṃ duḥkhinamicchati । na ca tatra grahastasyetyetadanyonyabādhitaṃ ॥ 828 ॥ (PVA) <153> parārthakaraṇecchāyāṃ sukhinaṃ taṃ yadīcchati । pareṇa kriyatāmeva rucāvātmagrahaḥ punaḥ ॥ 829 ॥ (PVA) ātmanaḥkṣaṇikatve 'pi viśiṣṭakṣaṇasambhavāt । parārthaḥ sambhavatyevatasmādātmagraho vṛthā ॥ 830 ॥ (PVA) mahānubhāvatā yogāttenaiva yadi tat kriyā । mahānubhāvatā kaiva tasya mithyābhimāninaḥ ॥ 831 ॥ (PVA) tasmāt duḥkhinamātmānaṃ yo na vāñchati bhāvataḥ । sa evātmagrahastasya tathātmīyagrahodayaḥ ॥ 832 ॥ (PVA) atha dīrghakālasukhākāṃkṣo nātmīyagrahavān yadi । dīrghakālasukhādṛṣṭericchā tatra kathaṃ bhavet ॥ 833 ॥ (PVA) kadācit syāditi yadi pravṛtirna bhavedapi । na syādapi kadācittan naṣṭā markaṭacāndrikā ॥ 834 ॥ (PVA) yogyavasthāgatasyāsya na vipraḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyati । anyonyasaṃśrayādevaṃ vṛttistatra bhavet kathaṃ ॥ 835 ॥ (PVA) [153,viii] tasmād 〈।〉 [153,ix] yatne 'pyātmīyavairāgyaṃ guṇaleśasamāśrayāt ॥ 237 ॥ vṛttimān pratibadhnāti taddoṣān saṃvṛṇoti ca । [153,x] yasya nāmātmagrahaḥ sa yatkiñcit ātmopakāriṇaṃ guṇaleśamāśritya tatrābhimukhībhūta ātmīye vairāgyaṃ pratibadhnātyeva doṣadarṣī 〈।〉 naivamiti cet na doṣadarśanasyaiva tenaguṇa darśanena pratibandhāt । tasmādātmanyavirakto virakta evātmīye ॥ [153,xi] ātmanyapi virāgaścet nedānīṃ yo virajyate ॥ 238 ॥ tyajatyasau yathātmānaṃ vyarthāto duḥkhabhāvanā । [153,xii] syādetad 〈।〉 ātmānaṃ parityaktumasamarthaḥ । nahi sa eva tena lakṣyate । tathāhi yathāsti na tathā tyāgo yathā nāsti tena nātmaparityāgaḥ rāgasya kevalaḥ । tato rāgitā parityāgāt sadaiva sukhī । atrocyate । [153,xiii] sukheṣvasthāpanā saiva rāga āgrahalakṣaṇaḥ । sā cāsti rāga evāstītyetat pūrvaṃ vivecitaṃ ॥ 836 ॥ (PVA) [153,xiv] yadi cātmani virāgaḥ kasya sa virāgaḥ । nedānīmasti yo virajyate । anyohyanyastatra viraktaḥ bhavati । sa eva cedaviraktasvabhāvaḥ sa na virakto bhavati । atrocyate । [153,xv] nātmā ātmani kiṃ yathāsti sa virajyate । na tathā na yathā sosti tathāpi na virajyate ॥ 837 ॥ (PVA) nahi tasyānyathābhāvo nāpyanyasya tathā sthitiḥ । sarvātmanaikadeśena sarvathā durghaṭaṃ tataḥ ॥ 838 ॥ (PVA) ekasya naikadeśosti naikadeśostyabhinnatā । yasyaikadeśaḥ sonyaḥ syāttathāsatyanavasthitiḥ ॥ 839 ॥ (PVA) syādananyaḥ kathaṃ ciccettathāpyastvanavasthitiḥ । aparāparakalpānāṃ tatrāparisamāptitaḥ ॥ 840 ॥ (PVA) [153,xix] tasmādātmaiva tena parityaktavyo yathā tyajatyasāvātmānaṃ tathā vyarthā duḥkhabhāvanā । yenāpyākāreṇa na parityajati tathāpi vyarthā duḥkhabhāvanā vairāgyaṃ kartumaśakyatvāt । athavā । [153,xx] ātmanyapi virāgaścennedānīṃ yo virajyate ॥ 841 ॥ (PVA) [153,xxi] yatra tyajatyasau taṃ yathātmānamato'bhāvat tyāgasya vyarthaduḥkhabhāvanā । na duḥkhabhāvanārthātyāgāt samarthā । na khalu virāgasyāsya kāraṇaṃ । yathātmanastathātmīyasyāpi । tato na tādṛśā virāgeṇa mukto bhavati । ito 'pi vyarthā duḥkhabhāvanā । yataḥ । [153,xxii] duḥkhabhāvanayāpyeṣa duḥkhameva vibhāvayet ॥ 236 ॥ pratyakṣaṃ pūrvamapi tattathāpi na virāgavān । <154> [154,i] yadi duḥkhabhāvanā virāgāya syāt yuktaṃ । yadā sāviṣyeta, na cāsau virāgāya । duḥkhabhāvanā hi duḥkhasākṣātkaraṇahetureva । nānyathāsau virāgāya । bhāvanāvibhāvitaduḥkhasantāno virāgī yathā syāt na caivaṃ । yataḥ pūrvamiti tad duḥkhaṃ pratyakṣameva । pratyakṣapūrvakaniścayasambhavāt । anyathā na saṃsāraparityāgārthī bhavet । nahya sākṣātkṛtaṃ duḥkha pīḍayati । na ca tathāpi virāgaḥ । tato vyarthikā duḥkhabhāvanā । priyaviprayogādiduḥkhaṃ hi sakalalokasya pratyakṣaṃ tadā cedavirakto duḥkhabhāvanayā kathaṃ virāgo bhavet । [154,ii] nanu duḥkhabhāvanā sakalasya duḥkhasya smaraṇasaṃkalane bhavantī mahatīṃ duḥkhasaṃhatiṃ vibhāvayati । tato virāgiteti cet । tata udvegāt virāgaḥ syāt । naitadasti । yasmāt । [154,iii] yathaiva duḥkhapracayaḥ smaryyamāṇo vibhāvayet । tathā sukhasya pracayastato rāgī bhavedayaṃ ॥ 842 ॥ (PVA) [154,iv] yathā duḥkhasantānaṃ vibhāvya virāgastathā viparyayāt sarāgo 'pīti kathaṃ muktiḥ । [154,v] nanu praśamasukhasyānno dvejanāt na saṃsārasukhasatṛṣṇaḥ 〈।〉 tadapyasat । yataḥ । [154,vi] nātmadṛṣṭiniviṣṭasya śamaudvegakāraṇaṃ । śmaśānavāsaḥ kākasya kimudvegasya kāraṇaṃ ॥ 843 ॥ (PVA) kākaḥ padmavane prītiṃ prāpnoti nahi tādṛśīṃ । yādṛśīmaśucisthānaviniveśitasaṅgamaḥ ॥ 844 ॥ (PVA) [154,viii] nanu dṛśyata eva । prītihetau doṣadarśanādvairāgyaṃ । tat kathaṃ doṣadarśane 'pi duḥkhabhāvanayā na viraktaḥ । naitadyataḥ । [154,ix] yadyapyekatra doṣeṇa tatkṣaṇaṃ calitā matiḥ ॥ 240 ॥ viraktau naiva tatrāpi kāmīva vanitāntare । [154,x] yadyapi kvacidaparādhakāriṇi jane viraktiḥ kṣaṇaṃ tathāpyasau na sarvathā viraktiḥ । na khalu kāmī kvacit kāminyāṃ viraktastathāpi vanitāntare'virakta eva tatra ca paryāyeṇa । tathāhi । rāgavirodhyavasthānādevāsau viraktastadavirodhyavasthāta〈ḥ〉 jano punaravirakta eva । tasmādrāgaśaktisaṅgataḥ evāsau viraktaḥ, natu sarvathā । punastatraiva rāgadarśanāt । ata evoktaṃ । "taddhi bhikṣavaḥ prahīṇaṃ yadāryayā prajñayā" । tasmādasya । [154,xi] tyājyopādeyabhedena saktiryaivaikabhāvinī ॥ 241 ॥ sā bījaṃ sarvasaktīnāṃ paryāyeṇa samudbhave । [154,xii] yasya hi heyopādeyavibhāgastasyecchādveṣau । na sarvaḥ sarvadā heyo nāpyupādeyaḥ । paryāyeṇecchādveṣau parasparabījakau paryāyeṇāsya bhavata eveti kathamātmadhī yuktaḥ । nairātmyadarśinaḥ punaḥ sarvatropekṣā heyopādeyavibhāgastataḥ sakalasaktinirmūlane vyavasthitasya kuto rāgādisambhavaḥ । api ca । virāgabhāvirūpe vastuni bhavennānyathā na cātmadarśiniḥ kvacidvirūpatā । na tāvadasya ātmā sadoṣaḥ । tatra sneho 'pi nirdoṣaviṣayatvādadoṣaḥ । upalabdhi sādhanānyapi nirdoṣāṇi । etāvadeva sakalaṃ jagat kvedānīṃ sa virajyate । [154,xiii] nirdoṣabiṣayaḥ sneho nirdoṣaḥ sādhanāni ca ॥ 242 ॥ etāvadeva 〈ca〉 jagat kvedānīṃ sa virajyate । [154,xiv] — iti saṃgrahaḥ <155> [155,i] athāpi syāt । [155,ii] sadoṣatāpi cet tatra tasyātmanyapi sā samā ॥ 243 ॥ tatrāviraktastaddoṣe kvedānīṃ sa virajyate । [155,iii] nanu viṣayasya sadoṣatāpi dṛśyate śarīrādeśca । nanu kā teṣāṃ sukhahetūnāṃ sadoṣatā dukhahetutā । nanu paryāyeṇa sarvasya sukhahetutā kadācit duḥkhahetutā cet । nanvātmanyapi sā samānaiva । tatra cedātmani taddoṣa evāviraktaḥ । kva virāgavān bhavet । ātmā parityaktumaśakya iti cet । ātmīye 'pi na virāgaḥ । doṣāṃstyaktuṃ śakyatvāccātmīyasyaiva tyāga ityapi mithyā । yadā yadā yasya doṣastadā tasya tyāgo na sarvadā । yathā doṣāṇāṃ tyāgaḥ tathā doṣānityatayā tyāgānityatāpi । sukhahetāvaparityakte paścādabhāve mahad duḥkhamiti cet tasmāt mūlata eva parityāgo yuktaḥ । evaṃ tarhi duḥkhe 'pi sati tadanantaraṃ mahat sukhaṃ bhavatīti dukhamapyupādātavyaṃ । tasmānna kvacidvirāgostyātmadarśinaḥ । api ca । [155,iv] guṇadarśanasambhūtaṃ snehaṃ bādheta doṣadṛk ॥ 244 ॥ sa cendriyādau na tvevaṃ bālāderapi darśanāt । [155,v] tathā । [155,vi] doṣavatyapi sadbhāvāt svabhāvād guṇavatyapi ॥ 245 ॥ anyatrātmīyatāyāṃ vā vyatītādau vihānitaḥ । [155,vii] na guṇadarśanādindriyādau snehaḥ, api tvātmīyadṛṣṭeḥ ; tathāhi doṣavatyapi ātmīyatayā parigṛhīte snehasya bhāvāt indriyādau guṇavatyapi paratrābhāvāt bālapaśvādīnāṃ cāparikalitaguṇadoṣāṇāṃ bhāvāt । ātmīye 'pi ca vyatīte abhāvādanāgate ca । tasmānna doṣadarśanānnivartate snehaḥ । evaṃ tarhi doṣadarśanādātmīyabuddhireva na bhaviṣyati । tadbhāvācca snehaḥ । guṇadarśanasambhūtasya ātmīyadarśanasya doṣadarśanenāpākaraṇāt । na kiñcadetat । yataḥ । [155,viii] tata eva ca nātmīyabuddherapi guṇekṣaṇaṃ । kāraṇaṃ hīyate sāpi tasmānnāguṇadarśanāt ॥ 246 ॥ [155,ix] doṣavatyapi kvacidātmīyabṛddherbhāvāt । guṇavatyapi cābhāvāt vyatītādau ceti । [155,x] apicā sadguṇāropaḥ snehāttatra hi dṛśyate । tasmāttatkāraṇābādhī vidhistaṃ bādhate kathamiti ॥ 247 ॥ [155,xi] sneho hi nāmāpi doṣadarśanena hīyeta yadi tāvatā । yāvatā snehena tadeva doṣadarśanamapākriyate sadguṇāropavidhāyinā । madhyasthatayā cetaso doṣadarśanamanāropaśca guṇānāmiti cet । na 〈।〉 snehena sa eva madhyasthabhāvo na labhyate । viṣayāntare snehāntareṇa yadi paramasau bādhyate nānyathā । tathā ca । [155,xii] upaghātaḥ sa evāsya tathā sati vivartate । yādṛśo bhakṣito mātrā sa ḍākinyāpi tādṛśaḥ ॥ 845 ॥ (PVA) [155,xiii] tasmānna duḥkhabhāvanayā snehaparityāgato muktirātmadarśinaḥ । <156> [156,i] atra sāṃ khyāḥ prāhuḥ । nātmadarśināṃ duḥkhabhāvanāsambhavatyapi tu prakṛtipuruṣāntaraparijñānato muktiḥ । tathāhi । [156,ii] śuddhabodhasvabhāvoyaṃ puruṣaḥ paramārthataḥ । prakṛtyantaramajñātvā mohāt saṃsāramāśritaḥ ॥ 846 ॥ (PVA) [156,iii] prakṛtiḥ sukhādisvabhāvāyāḥ vivekenāgrahaṇādamuktirātmanaḥ । tataḥ kevalajñānodaya evamuktirātmanaḥ । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [156,iv] parāparaprārthanāto vināśotpattibuddhitaḥ ॥ 248 ॥ indriyādeḥ pṛthag bhūtamātmānaṃ vettyayaṃ janaḥ । [156,v] tasmānnaikatvadṛṣṭyāpi snehaḥ snihyan sa ātmani ॥ 249 ॥ upalambhāntaraṅgeṣu prakṛtyaivānurajyate । [156,vi] hāmyudayadarśanameva bheda〈da〉rśanam 〈।〉 anvayavyatirekabhāvato hi bhedaḥ । ātmānvayī sukhādayo nānvayinaḥ । tato viruddhadharmmādhyāsādbheda iti । athaitadeva na paryālocayati saṃsārī । tathā satyamuktireva । vivekādhyavasāyasyāsambhavāt । na khalu sukhārthī tasya hānāvādriyate । sukhādirahitenātmanā na kaścidarthī prekṣāvān । kevalasyārthinaḥ saṃsarggāt prāk na saṃsāraḥ pradhānena saha ekatāmātmani paśyataḥ sa iti cet । tadasat । [156,vii] cetanasya〈ca〉 svapitasya kathamekatvavibhramaḥ । viṣayābhilāṣaḥ kuto yataḥ saṃsārasaṅgatiḥ ॥ 847 ॥ (PVA) pradhānānupraveśo hi na tatrāstyekatā kutaḥ । ātmanyevahi na bhrāntiḥ prāgetatpratipāditaṃ ॥ 848 ॥ (PVA) viṣayatvena dṛṣṭiścet nābhedagrahaṇaṃ bhavet । buddherabhāvād dṛṭiśca na yuktā sāṃkhyadarśane ॥ 849 ॥ (PVA) abhilāṣaśca dṛṣṭerthe puruṣāṇāṃ pravartaṃte । smaraṇasya ca sadbhāvaḥ sarggavṛtteḥ puraḥ kutaḥ ॥ 850 ॥ (PVA) abhilāṣasmaraṇayoḥ prakṛtereva vṛttitaḥ । abhilāṣācca tadvṛttirityanyonyasamāśrayaḥ ॥ 851 ॥ (PVA) anādivāsanātaścet tathāsya sukhitādayaḥ । vāsanāpi pradhānasya vikriyātaḥ puraḥ kutaḥ ॥ 852 ॥ (PVA) tasmātsvabodharūpasya prakṛtiḥ sā yadīṣyate । na sā śakyā'nyathā kartumiti saṃsāryasau sadā ॥ 853 ॥ (PVA) [156,xiv] nanu duḥkhasaṃvedanād dṛśyata eva nirvedaḥ sa kathamanyathā kriyeta । atrāha । [156,xv] pratyutpannā tu yo duḥkhānnirvedo dveṣa īdṛśaḥ ॥ 250 ॥ na vairāgyaṃ ; tadāpyasya sneho'vasthāntareṣaṇāt । [156,xvi] yataḥ । [156,xvii] dveṣasya duḥkhayonitvāt sa tāvanmātrasaṃsthitiḥ । tasminnivṛtte prakṛtiṃ svāmeva bhajate punaḥ ॥ 251 ॥ [156,xviii] duḥkhasaṃvedanodvigno 'pi na vairāgyayogī snehenaiva hyasāvātmanyātmīye ca pratikūladarśanāt vidveṣavāneva hi tadā । aśubhādivastupratyayamātrametat । vairāgyasya pāramārthikasyātmadarśinastu snehādamuktirevāvasthāntaraprārthanāto dveṣa eva sarvadā bhāvī tatra tu vairāgyaṃ 〈।〉 naitadasti । [156,xix] yāvat kālaṃ〈ca〉 tad duḥkhaṃ tāvaddveṣaḥ pravartate । kāraṇasya tu dukhasya nivṛttau dveṣitā kutaḥ ॥ 854 ॥ (PVA) duḥkhasyāpyanuvṛttiścet śivaṃ muktiḥ karotvasau । duḥkha dveṣābhibhūtasya sadā sthānamadhogatiḥ ॥ 855 ॥ (PVA) <157> [157,i] nanūdvegamantareṇa kathaṃ muktiḥ [157,ii] anudvigno hi saṃsārāt muktyarthī nāsti cetanaḥ । na ca duḥkhāparābhūta udvegī jāyate janaḥ ॥ 856 ॥ (PVA) [157,iii] tadasat । [157,iv] tata eva ca । [157,v] audāsīnyaṃ tu sarvatra tyāgopādānahānitaḥ । vāsīcaṃdanakalpā nāṃ vairāgyaṃ nāma kathyate ॥ 252 ॥ [157,vi] dharmatāmātradarśanena hi mamatāmavāpyate cetaso 〈।〉 nanu naya pratidhaprahāṇena vairāgyayogitāyogināmasmatpakṣe nānyathā 〈।〉 kathaṃ tarhi duḥkhabhāvanoktā bhagavatā । atra prativacanaṃ । [157,vii] saṃskāraduḥkhatāṃ matvā kathitā duḥkhabhāvanā ॥ 253 ॥ sā ca naḥ pratyayayotpattiḥ sā nairātmyadṛgāśrayaḥ । [157,viii] yuktistu śūnyatādṛṣṭestadarthāḥ śeṣabhāvanāḥ ॥ 254 ॥ anityāt prāha tenaiva itthaṃ duḥkhānnirātmatāṃ । [157,ix] na khalu duḥkhaduḥkhatāmātramabhisandhāya duḥkhabhāvanoktā । rāgināṃ hi tāvanmātreṇa vairāgyasukhabhaṅge sati pakṣapātaparityāgāt saṃsāraduḥkhabhāvanā yogyatā yathāsyāditi tūktā ॥ sā ca saṃskāraduḥkhatā śūnyataiva paramārthataḥ । tataḥ śūnyatā dṛṣṭereva muktiḥ । [157,x] śeṣāstu bhāvanāstadarthā eva । ata eva nairātmyadarśanāvasānā bhagavato deśanā । yadāha । "rupaṃ bhikṣavo nityamanityamvā । anityaṃ bhadanta । yadanityaṃ tad duḥkhaṃ sukhamvā । duḥkhaṃ bhadanta । yadanityaṃ tad duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmmakaṃ kalpyantu tadevaṃ draṣṭuṃ etanmama, eṣo'hamasmi eṣa mamātmeti । no hīdaṃ bhadanta" itye vaṃ hetuphalabhāvenānātmadarśanameva mukterupāya iti kathitaṃ bhavati । yaḥ punarātmadarśī so'virakta eva । [157,xi] aviraktaśca tṛṣṇāvān sarvārambhasamāśritaḥ ॥ 255 ॥ so'muktaḥ kleśakarmmabhyāṃ saṃsārī nāma tādṛśaḥ । [157,xii] ātmadarśanabīje hi vyavasthite ātmīyadarśanamanupahataṃ saṃsārahetuḥ । tata ātmani ātmīye cāvirakto niyamena tṛṣṇāvāṃstataḥ sarvakarmmārambhasamāśritaḥ । kleśakarmmabhyāmamuktaḥ saṃsārpyevāsāviti kutaḥ tasya muktigandho 'pi । [157,xiii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 atmīyameva paramārthato nāsti । tena kutaḥ snehasambhavaḥ 〈।〉 sneho hi nāma viṣaye bhavati । na nirviṣayaḥ । tadapyasat । [157,xiv] ātmīyameva yo necchet bhoktāpyasya na vidyate ॥ 256 ॥ ātmāpi na tadā tasya kriyābhogau hi lakṣaṇaṃ । <158> [158,i] dṛśyamānamātmīyaṃ kathamiva śakyaṃ nāstīti pratipādayituṃ । avidyānibandhanatvāt sarvasyeti cet । nā avidyāyā ātmavyatirekeṇābhāvāt । nāvidyā puruṣādanyā "puruṣa evedaṃ sarvamiti" vacanāt 〈।〉 tato'vidyāsvabhāvatvāt asya bhrāntatā na kadācidapeyāt 〈।〉 nahi tadātmabhūtā bhrāntistato'paiti । tasyaivāpāyaprasaṅgāt । [158,ii] pratikṣiptaścasyā dvā daḥ । kiñca ātmīye asati kriyābhogau na staḥ kriyābhogātmakatvādātmanaḥ । atha paramārthata etadapi neṣyata eveti cet । ātmano 'pi parārthatve ko'vaṣṭambhaḥ । samvedanena tasya paricchedāditi cet sarvasamvedanaprasaṅgaḥ । abhyāsātsvapnādivadasattvamiti । na yuktamātmano 'pi na pāramārthikatvaṃ athādvaitaṃ । tadā citrādvaitamiti । nātmā nāmāsti, nityatvasya pratyutpannasvabhāvamātragrahiṇā pratyakṣeṇāgrahaṇāt 〈।〉 pūrvāparapratyakṣayoryugapadabhāvāt । ekaikena nityatātmanaḥ । athaparamārtha etadapi neṣyata eveti cit pratītiḥ । na ca saṃghaṭanaṃ smṛterapramāṇatvāt । pratyakṣābhāve'numānābhā〈vā〉cceti । tato nātmadarśanātsamīhitārthasiddhiḥ । [158,iii] tasmādanādisantānatulyajātīyabījikāṃ ॥ 257 ॥ utkhātamūlāṅkuruta sattvadṛṣṭi mumukṣavaḥ । [158,iv] nairātmyadarśanādeva mokṣo nānyā gatiḥ prāmāṇikītyupasaṃhāraḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.4} <(āgamamātreṇa na muktiḥ)—> [158,v] nanvāgamādātmāstitvaṃ tasya ca mokṣaḥ । sa ca mokṣa ekāntasukharūpo na kadācittasyābhāvaḥ । saṃsārasukhaṃ tu vicchedavaditi na tataḥ paritoṣaḥ । sa ca dīkṣādividherityacodyameva pūrvakaṃ sakalaṃ । tathā coktaṃ । [158,vi] atīndriyānasambedhān paśyaṃtyārṣeṇa cakṣuṣā । ye bhāvān vacanaṃ teṣāṃ nānumānena bādhyate ॥ 857 ॥ (PVA) [158,vii] apauruṣeyaṃ vā vacanamiti । tadapyayuktaṃ । [158,viii] āgamasya tathā bhāvanibandhanamapaśyatāṃ ॥ 258 ॥ muktimāgamamātreṇa bruvanna paritoṣakṛt । [158,ix] sattyametadanīndriyadarśināṃ vacanamanumānema bādhyate । tadeva tu tatprayuktatvaṃ vacanasya na gamyate । sarvāgamasādhāraṇatvādasya । na ca sarvāgamapramāṇatvaṃ । na tadarthānuṣṭānasambhavaḥ । apauruṣeyatvantu na yuktamityuktaṃ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.5} <(dīkṣā'kiñcitkarī)—> [158,x] nanu bījādīnāmaprarohaṇadharmmatā dīkṣāvidhisaṃsarggādupalabdhā । tadapyayuktaṃ । [158,xi] nālaṃ bījādisaṃsiddho vidhiḥ puṃsāmajanmane ॥ 259 ॥ tailābhyaṅgāgnidāhāderapi muktiprasaṅgataḥ । <159> [159,i] atha tailābhyaṅgasya tāvanmātrameva sāmarthyaṃ evaṃ sati dīkṣāyāmapi samānaṃ । tathā 〈।〉 {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.6} <(a) ātmano'mūrttatve na pāpagoravalāghāvam—> [159,ii] prāggurorllāghavāt paścāt na pāpaharaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ 〈।〉 ॥ 260 ॥ mā bhūdgauravamevāsya na pāpaṃ gurvamūrtitaḥ । [159,iii] yadi nāma dīkṣitasya sataḥ prāg gurorllāghavaṃ bhavatu । na tāvatā pāpāpahāraḥ । lāghavaṃ hi gauravavirodhyupalabhyamānaṃ gurutvābhāvameva gamayati na pāpābhāvaṃ । pāpasya gauravābhāvāt । pāpenaivāsau gururiti cet । kuta etad 〈।〉 āgamāditi cet 〈।〉 uktamatra । api ca । [159,iv] tāvanmātrasya pāpasya muktirnāsti vināśataḥ । sāmarthyādaparatrāpi śaktirityanirūpaṇaṃ ॥ 858 ॥ (PVA) darśaṃnaṃ devatādīnāṃ kva ca nāma na vidyate । sarvato muktirastīti ko viśeṣastathā sati ॥ 859 ॥ (PVA) [159,vi] nanu bhavatpakṣepitṛṣṇācchedo yadi nāma nairātmyabhāvanātaḥ, muktistu kathamiti cintyameva । tadapi na yathāvat । tathāhi । [159,vii] mithyājñānatadudbhūtatarṣasaṃcetanāvaśāt ॥ 261 ॥ hīnasthānagatirjanma tena tacchinna jāyate । tayoreva hi sāmarthyaṃ jātau tanmātrabhāvataḥ ॥ 262 ॥ [159,ix] yataḥ । [159,x] te cetane svayaṃ karmmātyakhaṇḍaṃ janmakāraṇaṃ । [159,xi] tṛṣṇāvaśādeva deśādisaṃprāptirupalabhyate । [159,xii] nanu janmanaḥ karmmāpi kāraṇaṃ tataḥ kathaṃ tanmātrabhāvaḥ । tadapyasat । te eva cetane svayaṃ karmma । yatpūrvakaṃ cetanālakṣaṇaṃ । dānādikarmmatatsaṃskārādantye janmāntarabhāvinī cetane । mithyājñānatadbhūtatarṣasaṃcetane । ta eva sākṣātkarmma tadanantarabhāvitvāt janmanaḥ । pūrvakantu tatkāraṇatvāt upacārātkarmma na sākṣāt svataḥ saṃpūrṇṇajanmakāraṇaṃ 〈।〉 dīkṣitasyāpi tadastīti na muktiḥ । [159,xiii] athāpi syāt । [159,xiv] gatipratītyoḥ kāraṇānyāśrayastānyadṛṣṭataḥ ॥ 263 ॥ adṛṣṭanāśānna gatistatsaṃskāro na cetanā । [159,xv] daśavidhaṃ kuśalamakuśalamapi daśavidhameva na cetanālakṣaṇaṃ । tasya ca dīkṣādinā vidhānena nāśa iti । tadapyasad 〈।〉 arthasyāsiddhatvāt । api ca । [159,xvi] sāmarthyaṃkaraṇotpatterbhāvābhāvānuvṛttitaḥ ॥ 264 ॥ dṛṣṭaṃ buddhe rna cānyasya tāni santi na santi kim । [159,xvii] buddheranvayavyatirekāvanuvidhīyamā〈nā〉ni karaṇāni cakṣurādīni tāni buddhyā vidhī <160> yamānāni santi paramparayotpadyante । tataḥ kasmānna janma । atha dīkṣayopaghātānna janmani sāmarthyamevaṃ sati । [160,i] dhāraṇapreraṇakṣobhanirodhāścetanāvaśāḥ ॥ 265 ॥ na syusteṣāmasāmarthye tasya dīkṣādyanantaraṃ । [160,ii] buddhyādayo hyātmaguṇā yadi dīkṣayopahatā'nalaṃ janmani sāmarthyabhājaḥ । tadā dīkṣānantarameva buddhirupahatā satī dhāraṇaṃ svecchāvṛttirviṣayeṣu nivarttanaṃ preraṇamabhimate kṣobho visaṃsthulatvaṃ । nirodho vināśaḥ । ete na syuḥ । atha maraṇānantaramasāmarthyaṃ pariṇativiśeṣāpekṣatvātkāraṇānāṃ । tadapyayuktaṃ । [160,iii] idānīṃ nāsti sāmarthyaṃ dīkṣādīnāmajanmane । yadi syānmaraṇādūrdhvamiti nāsti pramedṛśī ॥ 860 ॥ (PVA) [160,iv] idānīmeva yadi sāmarthyaṃ leśataḥ pratīyate tata utkarṣalābhādaparamapi syāditi syād 〈।〉 yadā tvanugama eva tāratamyabhāgī nopalabdhaḥ । tadā nirniṃbandhanameva muktiparikalpanaṃ । athedānīṃ buddhisadbhavāt rāgādayosya samānasvabhāvā bhavanti । maraṇānantarantu buddherabhāvādeva saṃsāradharmābhāvaḥ । [160,v] tadapyasat । buddhireva janmāntare nāstīti kutaḥ । maraṇāditi cet । vyarthatā dīkṣāvidheḥ sarvasya maraṇe buddhyabhāve sati mukteḥ । [160,vi] atha buddhestadābhāvāt na syuḥ sandhīyate malaiḥ ॥ 266 ॥ buddhesteṣāmasāmarthye jīvato 'pi syurakṣamāḥ । [160,vii] rāgādayo hi malā buddheḥ santo na hetavaḥ santīti na buddherabhāvaḥ । athopahatārāgādayo dīkṣayā na samarthāstadā jīvato buddheḥ pratisandhihetavo na syuḥ । tato dīkṣānantarameva muktiḥ syāt । astyeveti cet । tanna । [160,viii] nihrāsātiśayāt puṣṭau pratipakṣasvapakṣayoḥ ॥ 267 ॥ doṣā〈ḥ〉 svabījasantānā dīkṣite 'pyanivāritāḥ । [160,ix] doṣā hi svabījabhāvinaḥ kuta etat । nirhrāsādatiśayācca pratipakṣasya nairātmyasya puṣṭau nirhrāsāt । svapakṣasyāyoniśomanaskārasyātiśayāt । evaṃbhūtāśca doṣā dīkṣite 'pi anivāritāḥ । iha janmani anyatra ca tat kathamasau muktaḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.7} <(ba) ātmano nityatve na punarjanma—> [160,x] nanu nairātmadarśanañcet kasyāsau muktiḥ । ātmāhi rāgādimalopahataḥ śuddho yadā kutaścid bhavet tadā muktaḥ । bandhavigamohi muktiḥ । nairātmyadarśane ca yo bandhaḥ sa bandha eva । na sa eva mukto nityatayātmadarśanabhāvāt । tadapyasat । [160,xi] śuddhiryasya na tasyānyānirvāṇognirnapāvakaḥ । tathāpi vyapadeśoyaṃ nirvāṇo'gniriti sthitaḥ ॥ 861 ॥ (PVA) [160,xii] tatrāsmatpakṣe vācoyuktimātrameva na ghaṭate । tacca dṛṣṭāntena samāhitaṃ । ātmavāde tu artha eva na ghaṭate । vācoyuktimātreṇa tu ghaṭate । nāpi na kiñcit pradhānasya vastuno vighaṭanāt na cātra dṛṣṭāntosti । yataḥ । <161> [161,i] nityasya nirapekṣatvāt kramotpattirviruddhyate ॥ 268 ॥ kriyāyāmakriyāyāñca kriyā ca sadṛśātmanaḥ । [161,ii] avasthābhede hyātmanaḥ muktatā । aśuddhāvasthasya sataḥ śuddhisambhave । na krameṇāvasthānāṃ kāryatātmano nirapekṣasya yugapadevāvasthābhāvitvaprasaṅagāditi pradeśāntare nirṇayāt । api ca । kriyā virūdhyate kiyākriyāvasthayoḥ sadṛśatvāt [161,iii] aikyañca hetuphalayoḥ vyatireke tatastayoḥ ॥ 266 ॥ kartṛbhoktṛtvahāniḥ syāt sāmarthyañca na sivyati । [161,iv] tādātmye sati hetuphalayoraikyaṃ prasaktaṃ । ekātmāntarggatatvāt tadātmavat । bhede tayorhetuphalayornāsau karttā na bhoktā । karaṇabhogasambandhābhāvāt । aparātmavat anubhavato 'pi na sambandhaḥ । ātmāntaravadeva yogī parātmakaraṇabhogasākṣātkaraṇāt karttā bhoktā ca syāt । atha samavāyasambandhā evaṃ na samavāyasyābhāvādeva na ca yogināmapi samavāyād ekatvabuddhihetuḥ । atha kāryakāraṇabhāvāt kāraṇaphalābhyāṃ karttā bhoktā cāsau bhavet । tadapyayuktaṃ । sāmarthyañca na sidhyati । na nityasya sāmarthyamastīti pratipāditaṃ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.8} <(ca) nairātmye smṛtisaṃgatiḥ—> [161,v] nairātmye 'pi tarhi smaraṇabhogādayo na sidhyanti । tanna । [161,vi] anyasmaraṇabhogādiprasaṃgāśca na bādhakāḥ ॥ 270 ॥ asmṛteḥ; kasyacit tena hyanubhūteḥ smṛtodbhavaḥ । [161,vii] na kasyacit smaraṇaṃ smarttuḥ tadabhāvādeva । nāpi bhogo bhoktrabhāvādapi tu smaraṇameva । tadeva smartṛsmaraṇaviṣaya evaṃ bhoge 'pi vācyaṃ sukhameva bhogyaṃ bhogo bhoktā ca tacca smaraṇaṃ hetoranubhavādutpadyate । nanvanyato 'pyanubhavāt parakīyābhimatāt kasmānnotpattimat । parakarmmaṇo 'pi ca bhogaḥ । kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamāt ātmavāde 'pi vā kasmānna bhavatyeṣa doṣaḥ । ātmano bhedāt sa eva bhedaḥ kutaḥ । [161,viii] yathaivātmā'viśeṣe 'pi nānyataḥ smṛtisambhavaḥ । tathā manoviśeṣe 'pi nānyataḥ smaraṇodayaḥ ॥ 862 ॥ (PVA) manasāṃ hetubhedena bheda eṣa bhavedapi । ātmanāntu kuto bhedavibhāgoyamahetukaḥ ॥ 863 ॥ (PVA) [161,x] nanvasatyekasminnātmani । [161,xi] paśyāmyahaṃ smarāmīti kuta ekatvasaṅgatiḥ । ātmanyapi samānoyaṃ doṣo nātra pramodayaḥ ॥ 864 ॥ (PVA) [161,xii] ātmāpi kena pramāṇena smaraṇaṃ darśanañcaikādhiṣṭhānatayā vetti । pratyakṣeṇeti cet । [161,xiii] pūrvāparatvenādhyakṣagatirastīti sādhitaṃ । pratyakṣāsambhavāttatra nānumānaṃ pravartate ॥ 865 ॥ (PVA) pūrvarūpatayātmānaṃ yadyātmā vetti tattvataḥ । samvedanasya pūrvasya sattvaṃ syādadhunātanaṃ ॥ 866 ॥ (PVA) tataḥ pūrvatayā tasya samvitteḥ sambhavaḥ kutaḥ । nahi samvedyamānasya pūrvabhāvaḥ pratīyate ॥ 867 ॥ (PVA) smaraṇādeva pūrvatvaṃ na pramāṇaṃ smṛtirnahi । smaraṇādeva tattvañcedanyatrāpi na kiṃ mataṃ ॥ 868 ॥ (PVA) tasmādātmapravāde 'pi naikatvaṃ tattvataḥ sthitaṃ । tayośca yugapadbhāvādekatvamabhimanyate ॥ 869 ॥ (PVA) <162> ekatvamātrābhimate vyavahāro vibhāgataḥ । ekakāryatayā caikavyavahāroyamīkṣyate ॥ 870 ॥ (PVA) anādyavidyābhyāsasya sāmarthyamidamāñjasaṃ । nātmāsti vedenaivaikā tathātmagrahakāriṇī ॥ 871 ॥ (PVA) [162,iii] kathantarhi ātmānamantareṇa saṃsārapravartanaṃ । ātmānamantareṇa satkāyadarśanasyābhāvāt । smaraṇamapi pūrvāpararūpavirahādekatā nityānityatayorna grahaṇa samarthamataḥ saṃsārābhāva eva । [162,iv] uktamatra । na paramārthataḥ saṃsāro nāmāsti svarūpasya svato gatiriti vacanāt । tathāpi vyavahārata etadevaṃ bhavati । tathāhi । [162,v] sthiraṃ sukhaṃ mamāhaṃ cetyādi satyacatuṣṭaye ॥ 271 ॥ abhūtān ṣoḍaśākārān āropya paritṛṣyati । <(iii) samyagdṛṣṭirnairātmyadṛṣṭiḥ> [162,vi] tatraiva tadviruddhātmatattvākārāvarodhinī ॥ 272 ॥ {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.9.1} <(a) tṛṣṇākṣayānmokṣaḥ—> [162,vii] hanti sānucarāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ samyagdṛṣṭiḥ subhāvitā । [162,viii] abhūtāropa eva khalu saṃsāro na paramārthataḥ saṃsāraḥ । abhūtāśca ṣoḍaśākārāstadāropātparitarṣavataḥ karmmasaṃsaraṇābhimāno'nyathā na saṃsārasya sambhavaḥ । abhimāno 'pi na kaścitparāparasaṃvedana vyatirikto'to'vedane 'pyekatvasyātmanaśca vedanābhimānaḥ । tenaivambhūtatve na yoniśomanasikārasambhavenātra kiñciditi । parāmarśaṃvataḥ sthiratvebhyāsato nairātmyasya viśuddhatvamiti sakalāvidyāvinivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇāparanāmakaṃ sākṣātkaraṇaviṣayaḥ । tasmāttattvadarśināṃ tṛṣṇāvinivṛttito mokṣaḥ । [162,ix] nanu karmmaṇi dehe ca sthite kathaṃ mokṣaḥ । naitadasti yataḥ । [162,x] trihetornodbhavaḥ karmmadehayoḥ sthitayorapi ॥ 273 ॥ ekābhāvād vinā bījaṃ nāṃkurasyeva sambhavaḥ । [162,xi] evantarhi karmmadehayoragapyenyatarasya kṣaye bhavatyeva mokṣo yathāhuḥ । "karmmakṣayānmokṣa" iti । na sadetat । yataḥ । [162,xii] asambhavādvipakṣasya na hāniḥ karmmadehayoḥ ॥ 274 ॥ aśakyatvācca tṛṣṇāyāṃ sthitāyāṃ punarudbhavāt । dvayakṣatārthaṃ yatne ca vyarthaḥ karmmakṣaye śramaḥ ॥ 275 ॥ {1.1.4.6.1.1.4.9.2} <(ba)akṣīṇakarmaṇo na mokṣaḥ—> [162,xiii] na hi tṛṣṇānivartanamantareṇāparo vipakṣaḥ karmmadehayoḥ । dīkṣādiviṣayā vyākhyātāḥ । āgamo na pramāṇamiti । na ca tṛṣṇāsaṃgataḥkarmma na karoti । rāgadveṣādayo hi tato'nāyāsata eva bhavanti । dvayakṣaye ca varaṃ tṛṣṇaiva vinivarttitā । karmmāpi kṣapayitavyameveti cet nāsambhavāt pratipakṣasyetyuktaṃ । yataḥ । <163> [163,i] phalavaicitryadṛṣṭeśca śaktibhedo'numīyate । karmmaṇāṃ tāpasaṃkleśāt naikarūpāttataḥ 〈kṣaya:〉 ॥ 276 ॥ [163,ii] anekaphaladāna sāmarthyamabhimukhamādadhāne karmmaṇyātmani kathamekākāraphalopabhogamātrataḥ pariṇahanaḥ 〈।〉 parikṣayaḥ । ekākārañca tāpasaṃkleśalakṣaṇaphalaṃ tato na parikṣayo yuktaḥ । yataḥ । [163,iii] phalaṃ kathañcittajjanyālpaṃ syāt na vijātimat । [163,iv] yena hi karmmaṇā tajjātīyamevaphalamupajanayitavyaṃ । tasya phalaleśānubhavāt tatkarmmajameva । phalamavahīyate phalānubhavena । na tadvilakṣaṇaphalāpacayaḥ । [163,v] athāpi tapasaḥ śaktyā śaktisaṃkarasaṃkṣayaiḥ ॥ 277 ॥ kleśāt kutaściddhīyetāśeṣamakleśaleśataḥ । [163,vi] yadi tapasaḥ śaktirasti tadā'śeṣame vākleśāt leśanaḥ caikalomotpāṭāt parihīyate phalaṃ । tatrāpyucyate । [163,vii] yadīṣṭamaparaṃ kleśāt tattapaḥ kleśa eva cet । tat karmmaphalamityasmāt na śakteḥ saṃkarādikaṃ ॥ [163,viii] yadi kleśādapalaṃ tattapastadā tata eva karmmakṣayaḥ kiṃ pañcatapa ādi kleśena । tata eva parihīyatāmaśeṣaṃ karmma । na khalvanyena kṛte nānyasya sāmarthyāvagatiḥ । na ca kleśa eva tapastasya karmmaphalatvāt । na ca karmmaphalameva tapaḥ । śītātapasevināṃ paśvādīnāmapi tāpasatvaprasaṅgāt । atha naitat karmmaphalamicchayā pravartanāt । karmmaphalantu tadicchāvirahitasyāpi । tadapyayuktaṃ । [163,ix] icchayā rājyalābhādi bhavet karmmaphalaṃ na kim । karmma tādṛśamapyasti buddhiḥ karmmānusāriṇī ॥ 872 ॥ (PVA) [163,xi] yadi ca tatkarmaphalaṃ na syāt kathaṃ tarhi phalopabhogataḥ karmmakṣaya iti bhavatocyate । tasmāt karmma phalamevaitat । tataśca pāpasyaiva kṣayaḥ syānna rājyādikarmmaṇaḥ । tato rājyādikamapyanubhavanīyameva । atha rājyādikaṃ niḥspṛhatvādeva parityajyate । narakādiduḥkhantu balādāpatadanubhavitavyameva । tena santāpa eveṣyate । evaṃ tahi nārakaduḥkhamapyanubhavitavyaṃ । atha duḥkhatvāttayorduḥkhata evāpākriyate । nārakādikeśolluñcanataḥ । tadapyasat । idamapi yataḥ pramāṇamasti । [163,xii] duḥkhatvāt na kṣaye hetuḥ karmmaṇāṃ paśuduḥkhavat । anaikāntikametaccet tvaduktāvapi kinnatat ॥ 873 ॥ (PVA) [163,xiii] api ca । <164> [164,i] niḥspṛhasya yathā rājyasukhābhāvo na bādhakaḥ । tathābhyāsāt na tad duḥkhaṃ nārakaṃ tasya bādhakaṃ ॥ 874 ॥ (PVA) bhāvanābalataḥsarvaṃ loke duḥkhasukhādikaṃ । tato mokṣasthitasyāsya nāsti duḥkhasukhādikaṃ ॥ 875 ॥ (PVA) [164,iv] athāpi syāda 〈।〉 asti karmma karmakṣayāya samvarttate । sa eva bhavatobhyupagama ityabhayupagamabādhā । tadasat । yataḥ [164,v] utpitsudoṣanirghātādye 'pi doṣavirodhinaḥ ॥ 278 ॥ tajje karmmaṇi śaktāḥ syuḥ kṛtahāniḥ kathaṃ bhavet । [164,vi] na kha〈lu〉 kṛtasya karmaṇo hāniḥ, nahi kṛtanāśosti । kathaṃ tarhi karmakṣayaḥ uktaḥ । atrocyate । [164,vii] karmaṃ tattādṛśaṃ yena sāmagryantarasaṃbhave । phalaṃ dadāti sadbhāve natu karmma virodhinaḥ ॥ 876 ॥ (PVA) [164,viii] yattu punarniyogataḥ phaladānasamarthaṃ tadavaśyamevaphalaṃ dadāti । tadarthamapi na tapasvimāmabhiyogaḥ । balādeva tasyāgamāt । rāgādiparikṣaye tvanāgatarāgakāryaphalaparikṣaya eva na kṛtasyāvaśyaṃbhāvivedanīyasya karmmaṇaḥ । nanu yathā tṛṣṇāyāṃ sthitāyāṃ punarudbhūtiḥ karmmaṇāṃ tathā karmmaṇi sthite punaḥ tṛṣṇodaya iti cet । tadasadyataḥ । [164,ix] doṣā na karmmaṇo duṣṭaḥ karoti na viparyayāt ॥ 278 ॥ mithyāvikalpena vinā nābhilāṣaḥ sukhādapi । [164,x] tṛṣṇāyāṃ sattyāṃ phalārthī karmma karotyanyathā vā tṛṣṇāsambhave hi nakiñcatkuryyāt । [164,xi] atha śubhaṃ karmma sukhadānasamarthamiti sukhābhilāṣī niyogato bhavet । tanna 〈।〉 sukhameva paramārthataḥ kiñcit saṃsāre'pi tu mithyāvikalpa eva kevalaḥ । tena mithyāvikalpena vinā kuto'bhilāṣaḥ kasya vā tatsukhamiti । tasmāt satkāyadṛṣṭilakṣaṇāvidyāparikṣayādeva mokṣo nānyatheticaturāryasattyaprakāśanameva tāyaḥ । {1.1.4.6.1.1.5} <(ca) tāyāt sugatattvasiddhiḥ—> [164,xii] tasmāccatuḥsatyopadeśalakṣaṇāt kāryabhūtāt । [164,xiii] tāyāt tattvasthirāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasādhanaṃ ॥ 281 ॥ bodhārthatvād gamerbāhyaśaikṣāśaikṣādhikastataḥ । [164,xiv] tāyāddhi bhagavān sugata tābhijñāyate । tacca sugatatvaṃ । tattvasthirāśeṣaviśeṣajñānaṃ । tattvajñānaṃ । praśastajñānaṃ । sthirajñānaṃ । apunarāvṛttijñānaṃ । sthiraṃ hi na punarāvartate । aśeṣaviśeṣajñānaṃ । sarvākārajñānaṃ । niḥśeṣajñānaṃ । bodhārtho hi gamiratra । tadasti bhagavata iti tāyādeva jñāyate । na khalvanumānādeva tāyitvaṃ । na hyanyeṣāmevambhūtaṃ tāyitvaṃ smbhavati । anumāne pravarttane'nyeṣāmapi syāt । athānumāne paramparayāgatame taditi prativacanaṃ । tathā satyanyeṣāmapi <165> [165,i] syāt । nānumānaṃ kvacidbhavati kvacinneti vibhāgosti । na caikasyāpi bhagavadupadeśātye vepyasti । tena sarvapadārthānāṃ sarvākāradarśanaṃ bhagavata iti jñāyate । nahi sarvapadārthānāṃ sarvākāradarśanamantareṇedaṃ sambhavati । sarvapadārthāḥ kṣaṇakṣayiṇa ityādi yadeva na dṛṣṭaṃ tenaivānekāntasambhavāt । atha yathāsmākaṃ tathā bhaviṣyati tasyāpi । nāsmākaṃ tadupadeśaṃvinā । tasmādyaḥ sākṣāddarkṣī yasya ca paropadeśastasyāyaṃ niścayo nānyasya । na ca niścayaṃ vinopadeśaḥ । [165,ii] atha bhrāntyāpi sambhavati । tadasat । yataḥ । [165,iii] nityatve bhavati bhrāntiḥ sadṛśāparasambhavāt । kṣaṇikatve tu kiṃ bhrānteḥ kāraṇaṃ yena sā bhavet ॥ 877 ॥ (PVA) [165,v] sadeho 'pi naiva bhavati । ubhayadarśanābhāvādubhayāṃśāvalambitatvāt । tasmādayaṃ niścayādevopadeśaḥ । sa ca niścayo na sākṣātkaraṇaṃ vinānumānasyāsmākamupadeśamantareṇābhāvāt । na ca sandehena bhagavatedamuktaṃ । ubhayasyāpi nirdeśaprasaṅgāt । tasmāttatvasthirāśeṣajñānayogādbhagavān sugataḥ tata eva bāhyaśaukṣāśaikṣādhikatvaṃ bhagavataḥ । tataḥ sugatatvāt । [165,vi] parārthajñānaghaṭanaṃ tasmāttacchāsanaṃ dayā ॥ 282 ॥ tataḥ parārthatantratvaṃ siddhārthasyā virāmataḥ । [165,vii] satyamasti sugatatvaṃ bhagavataḥ tattu kuto hetoriti । parihāraḥ । [165,viii] parārthajñānaghaṭanaṃ śāstṛtvasaṃjñakaṃ kāraṇamanumīyate । anyathā sugatatvasyāsambhavaḥ । tato 'pi dayā nānyathā parārthajñānaghaṭanaṃ । [165,ix] nanvanenaiva kiṃ sādhitena sugatatvamātreṇaivāsau pramāṇaṃ । naitadasti yataḥ । [165,x] na jñānamātratastasya prāmāṇyamupadeśataḥ । sadā prāmāṇyamasyāsti nānyathāsmāsu sā pramā ॥ 878 ॥ (PVA) [165,xi] tadāha । [165,xii] tataḥ parārthatantratvaṃ siddhārthasyāvirāmataḥ । [165,xiii] dayayā hi parārthajñānaghaṭane sarvadā parārthameva karoti । dayāto na parinirvāti । yathoktaṃ prāk । kiñca । {1.1.4.7} <(7) saṃvādakatvād bhagavān pramāṇam> [165,xiv] dayayā śreya ācaṣṭe jñānādbhūtaṃ sasādhanaṃ ॥ 283 ॥ taccābhiyogavān vaktuṃ yatastasmāt pramāṇatā । [165,xv] dayāvato hi śreyaḥ kathanaṃ sambhati jñānācca bhatamavitathaṃ kathayati tacca jñānaṃ sasādhanaṃ । tacca sasādhanamabhiyogavān vaktuṃ yataḥ kāraṇacatuṣṭayaṃ tasmātpramāṇatā । anenaitatkathayati । [165,xvi] adiranta upāderupānta ityeṣu hetuphalabhāvaḥ । [165,xvii] tasmātpramāṇabhāvo bhagavata iti niścitaṃ kathitaṃ ॥ <166> [166,i] tata eva bhagavato'nenaiva guṇena stutiḥ । pramāṇabhūtatvalakṣaṇena । tadāha । [166,ii] upadeśatathābhāvastutistadupadeśataḥ ॥ 284 ॥ pramāṇatattvasidhyarthamanumāne 'pyavāraṇāt । [166,iii] prayogadarśanādvāsya "yatkiñcidudayātmakaṃ ॥ 285 ॥ nirodhadharmmakaṃ sarvaṃ" tadityādāvanekadhā । [166,iv] kasmādupadeśasya tathābhāvaprāmāṇyalakṣaṇāstutiḥ । tadupadeśataḥ pramāṇatattvasiddhiryathā syāditi । tatra pratyakṣaṃ bhagavataivopadiṣṭaṃ । "nīlajñānasamaṅagī pudgalo nīlaṃ jānāti । no tu nīlameveti" । anumānamapi na vāritaṃ । ato'numānameva nivāritantu śābdādikaṃ । "śanyāḥ sarvaparapravādā ahamevaikastatvavādīti । athavā prayogasya parārthānumānalakṣaṇasya darśanamasti । yadāha । "yatkiñcidudayātmakaṃ nirodhadharmmakaṃ tatsarvamiti" । [166,v] tadevāha । [166,vi] anumānāśrayo liṅgamavinābhāvalakṣaṇaṃ ॥ 286 ॥ vyāptipradarśanāddhetoḥsādhyenoktaḥ sa ca sphuṭaḥ । [166,vii] sādhyena vyāpto hi heturggamakaḥ । sā ca vyaptiranekadhā pradarśitā bhagavatā hetoḥ । "yat kiñcitsamudayadharmmakaṃ tatsarvaṃ nirodhadharmmakami" ti । tato'numānamapi bhagavatoktameveti bhagavadupajñameva pramāṇatattvaṃ । tacca bhagavataḥ pramāṇatvādityataḥ pramāṇameva bhagavato guṇaḥ paramaḥ sa pūrvoktaḥ । [166,viii] pramāṇatattvaṃ bhagavāṃstathāgato dideśa yasmādubhayena yuktaṃ । ataḥ paraṃ nāsti tataḥ pramāṇaṃ tathāgatādeva samastasiddhiḥ ॥ 879 ॥ (PVA) [166,x] 〈iti〉 pramāṇavārttikālaṅkāre pramāṇasiddhiparicchedaḥ prathamaḥ ॥ 1 ॥ <167> <3. pratyakṣa-paricchedaḥ> <168> <169> <2 pratyakṣaparicchedaḥ> < 1. pramāṇasaṃkhyā> {2.1.1.1} <1. saṃkhyāvipratipattiḥ> [169,i] evaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamabhidhāya viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha । pratyakṣamanumānañca pramāṇe 〈।〉 tatra pramāṇamavisamvādād 〈।〉 avisamvādaścārthādutpatterarthāvyabhicārataḥ । [169,ii] nanu tadevāvyabhicāritvaṃ arthe kathamavagantavyaṃ । [169,iii] nanu śabdādīnāmarthapratibandha eva nāstīti kutaḥ । yasmāllakṣaṇadvayaṃ prameyaṃ । prameyāvyabhicārataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ । na ca prameyamantareṇa prameyāvyabhicāraḥ । prameyañca pratyakṣānumānapratipādyādaparaṃ nasti । yadāha । nahi svasāmānyalakṣaṇābhyāmaparaṃ pramayemasti । svalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ । sāmānyalakṣaṇaviṣayamanumānamiti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । etadeva pratipādayati । [169,iv] pramāṇaṃ dvividhaṃ meyadvaividhyāt śaktyaśakti〈ta〉: । arthakriyāyāṃ; keśādirnārtho'narthādhimokṣataḥ ॥ 1 ॥ [169,v] pratyakṣānumānabhedena dvividhameva pramāṇaṃ pratipattavyaṃ । anyathā meyapratipatterayogāditi pratipādayiṣyate । [169,vi] pratyakṣānumeyatvaṃ prakārāt pratipatparā । na samasti tatastasmātpramāṇaṃ nāparaṃ paraṃ ॥ 1 ॥ (PVA) [169,vii] pratyakṣatvānumeyatvamevāvitathāprameyatvapratipattirnāparā । sāmānyaviśeṣarūpādaparasya pratipattiprakārasyābhāvāt । viṣayasya caikasyaiva dvaividhyaṃ pratipattiprakārasya dvaividhyāt । pratipattibhedaśca pramāṇabhedaḥ । sa eva ca viṣayabhedaḥ 〈।〉 nanu pratipattibhedo viṣayabhedaḥ kathaṃ । na hyanyasmin bhinne'nyasya bhedaḥ । sattyametat । [169,viii] turagasya na bhedesti gavāderupabhinnatā । saṅgatyabhāvānna jñānajñeyayorevamiṣyate ॥ 2 ॥ (PVA) jñānāyattā padārthānāṃ sadāsaṃpratyayasthitiḥ । jñānāntarātsa evārtho'rthāntaratve'numīyate ॥ 3 ॥ (PVA) [169,x] yadā sākṣājjñānajananaṃ prati śaktatvena pratīyate । tadāsau svenarūpeṇa lakṣyamāṇatvāt svalakṣaṇaṃ yadātu pāramparyeṇa śaktatvāt tasyaiva pratīyate । tadā sāmānyarūpeṇa lakṣaṇamiti sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ । [169,xi] pāramparyeṇa śaktirevāśaktiḥ paryudāsavṛttyā na śaktyabhāva eva । keśādestu taimirikopalabdhasya śābdābhyupalabdhasya ca nārthatattvaṃ sākṣāt pāramyaryeṇa vā śaktatvenāpratīteḥ । arthādhimokṣābhāvāt adhimokṣābhāvatvabādhakapramāṇapravarttitaḥ । itaśca prameyadvaividhyaṃ । <170> [170,i] sadṛśāsadṛśatvācca viṣayāviṣayatvataḥ । śabdasyānyanimittānāṃ bhāve dhīsadasattvataḥ ॥ 2 ॥ [170,ii] yat kathañci〈t〉 sadṛśarūpeṇa pratīyate । tatsāmānyalakṣaṇamanyathā viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ । [170,iii] nanu purovyavasthitaṃ gavādisadṛśarūpeṇa pratīyate । tat kiṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tathopamānena pratīyamānamayaṃ sa gavaya iti । naitadasti । [170,iv] sadṛśenaiva rūpeṇa yasya samvedanodayaḥ । sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tatsyāt svarūpasyātra vedanam ॥ 4 ॥ (PVA) [170,v] sadṛśenaiva rūpeṇa yadupalakṣyate tatsāmānyaṃ, atra tu viśeṣaprapipattiḥ । sadṛśarūpatātu pratīyata iti cet । na 〈।〉 tadrūpasya vyatirekeṇāpratīteḥ । kathaṃ sadṛśo'yamityadhyavasāya iti cet । [170,vi] na khalvadhyavasāye 'pi pṛthak sādṛśyavedanaṃ । pṛthak pratītyabhāve ca tadevādvayavedanaṃ ॥ 5 ॥ (PVA) [170,vii] nakhalu sadṛśamidamiti pratītyā sādṛśyamaparaṃ vastuvyatirekeṇa vedayituṃ śakyaṃ । nahi vyavasthitārthollekhamapahāyāparā pratītirarthasya । tasmādatrārthapratītyabhāvādanālambanaiva sādṛśyapratītiḥ । anumānapratītau tu dṛṣṭāntaḥ dṛṣṭarūpādhyāropaḥ sādṛśyaṃ । yadyevaṃ śabdādiviṣayo 'pi sāmānyamatroktamuttaraṃ । "nārtho'narthādhimokṣata" iti । evamanyatrāpi draṣṭavyaṃ । śabdasya viṣayaḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇamaviṣayaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ । [170,viii] nanu yadi śabdasya viṣayaḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ śabdo 'pi tarhi pramāṇaṃ sāmānyaviṣayatvāt 〈।〉 naitadasti । [170,ix] parārthamanumānaṃ yatsāmānyaṃ tasya gocaraḥ । sāmānyameva śabdasya gocaro naivamucyate ॥ 6 ॥ (PVA) agocaro hi śabdasya na sāmānyamitīryyate । śabdasya viṣayo yattu tatsāmānyaṃ paraṃna tu ॥ 7 ॥ (PVA) [170,xi] śabdasyaiva viṣayaḥ sāmānyaṃ । natu śabdasya yo viṣayastat sāmānyameva । aviṣayo 'pi na svalakṣaṇamevāpi tvaviṣayaṃ eva svalakṣaṇamityartho vivakṣitaḥ । tena nāyaṃ doṣaḥ । tasmāt śabdaviṣayo 'pi kiṃ tat sāmānyaṃ kaścidanarthaḥ । tathā'viṣayo 'pi kiñcit svalakṣaṇaṃ kaścidanarthaḥ । anyanimittānāñca viṣayādanyeṣāṃ samayābhogādīnāṃ bhāve 'pi dhiyaḥ sattvaṃ yatra tatsāmānyaṃ । yatra tu dhiyo'nyanimittānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ bhāve 'pi na bhāvastatatsvalakṣaṇaṃ । atrāpi pūrvaṃvad vaktavyaṃ । [170,xii] athavānyanimittānāṃ bhāve yatradhiyaḥ sattvaṃ tatsvalakṣaṇaṃ yatra na sattvaṃ dhiyo'nyanimittabhāve tatsāmānyalakṣaṇamanupalabhyamānasya svarūpeṇa lakṣayitumaśakyatvāt । parokṣaṃ tatsāmānyañca । tatra svarūpeṇa lakṣyamāṇaṃ svalakṣaṇamanyathā sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ parokṣaṃ । [170,xiii] nanu pratyakṣaparokṣalakṣaṇo viṣayabhedaḥ kena pramāṇena pratīyate । kiṃ pratyakṣeṇānumānena pramāṇāntareṇa vā । [170,xiv] pramāṇāntareṇa dvitvañcet prameyasya pratīyate । viruddha eva hetuḥ syāt tṛtīyasyāpi sambhavāt ॥ 8 ॥ (PVA) pramāṇadvitayenātha bhavedanyonyasaṃśrayaḥ । tryādināpi pramāṇena viṣayāntarasādhane ॥ 9 ॥ (PVA) tryādipramāprasiddhiḥ syāt abhipretaṃ na sidhyati । pramābhedo hi meyasya prabhedasya prasādhakaḥ ॥ 10 ॥ (PVA) <171> anumānena siddhiśca parokṣasya kathaṃ bhavet । na pratyakṣaṃ parokṣe'sti vṛttau vā vyarthikānumā ॥ 11 ॥ (PVA) parokṣatā kathañca syāt pratyakṣasya pravartane । pratyakṣasya nivṛttyaiva vastunā syāt parokṣatā ॥ 12 ॥ (PVA) tatra pravṛttaṃ nādhyakṣaṃ tena tacca pratīyate । vācoyuktirapūrveyaṃ cakṣuṣā darśanaṃ vinā ॥ 13 ॥ (PVA) tasmātpratyakṣaviṣayaḥ pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate । parokṣe tu pramā nāsti kuto dvaividhyaniścayaḥ ॥ 14 ॥ (PVA) [171,v] tasmāt prameyadvaividhyamasiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ kathaṃ viruddhaṃ vā yadyapi nāma prameyadvaividhyantathāpi pramāṇenāpi tāvatā bhavitavyamiti kutaḥ । [171,vi] pratibandhāprasiddhau hi sarvo heturaniścitaḥ । pratibandhaprasiddhiśca na pratyakṣapramāṇikā ॥ 15 ॥ (PVA) pramāṇatvaṃ hi sāmānyaṅkathamadhyakṣasādhanaṃ । tasminnasiddhe sambandhaḥ kathantenākṣaniścitaḥ ॥ 16 ॥ (PVA) iti prameyadvitayāprasiddhiranyena siddhau tu viruddhatā syāt । asiddhasambandhatayā ca hetorbhaṃvedanaikāntikabhāva eva ॥ 17 ॥ (PVA) [171,ix] atrocyate । viṣayadvaividhyampratyakṣata eva siddhaṃ । sādṛśāsadṛśapratītirhi pratītereva dharmaḥ sa ca svasamvedanapratyakṣasiddhaḥ । na ca pratītiḥ svarūpebhrāntisaṅgatā । tatra bhrāntiśaṅkāyāmavyavahāra eva bhavedanavatāraheturvā vādiprativādiprāśnikavacanasya । tathāhi । [171,x] samvedanaṃ vinā kasya kva vacaḥ sampravarttatāṃ । asaṅgatāśrayannaiva vartate vacanaṅkvacit ॥ 18 ॥ (PVA) pratītibhede bhāvānāmanyeṣāmapi bhinnatā । kimpunarna pramāṇasya tadrūpasya bhaviṣyati ॥ 19 ॥ (PVA) pratītibheda evāstu mānabhedaḥ kathambhavet । nanu prasiddhammānatvampūrvaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇāt ॥ 20 ॥ (PVA) tadbhedavyavahāroyamidānīṃ sādhyatāṅgataḥ । savikalpakamadhyakṣameṣogniriti yo vadet ॥ 21 ॥ (PVA) svarūpamakṣataḥ siddhampūrvasāmyerthahetutā । na caivamagrahe'rthārthīpravartetārthasampade ॥ 22 ॥ (PVA) [171,xv] vyavahārataḥpravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇātprāmāṇyaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇenaivaprathamapariccheda eva prasiddhaṃ । bhedavyavahāramātrakamevedānīṃ sādhyamāpannaṃ tatra savikalpakamekamevedampratyakṣaṃ yadutāgnirayamasyābhipretārthakriyākārīti yo vadettamprati dvitayametaditi । pratītyākārabhedātpratītibhede na ca vāhyā api bhāvā bhedavatvenāvagamyante । kimpunaḥ pramāṇaṃ yattadrūpameva vastutaḥ । tatra svarūpambhāsvarākārampratyakṣata eva siddhaṃ । sākṣātkaraṇāttaddhi pratyakṣamaparokṣaviṣayatvāt । pūrvārthakriyākāraṇasādharmmyantu samānākāratayā pratīyamānamparokṣatvātpramāṇāntaraviṣayaḥ । [171,xvi] atha pratyakṣameva pravartakannāparantattu mano'ntarambhavadapi na pramāṇaṃ । nahi saha tena yāvad bhavati tāvatpramāṇaṃ । śarīrabhūtalādīnāmapi prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt । atrocyate । [171,xvii] anvayavyatirekābhyāmupayogītarasthitiḥ । na ca kevalamadhyakṣantadabhāve pravartakam ॥ 23 ॥ (PVA) [171,xviii] atha kevalamadhyakṣantadabhāvetyantābhyāsātpravartakandṛṣṭannānumānaṃ sādṛśyagrahaṇākāraṃ । [171,xix] tadapyasat । nādhyakṣapratītiḥ kevalā prathamampravarttikā dṛṣṭā । mā bhūtpūrvampaścād bhaviṣya-tīti cet । tadetattautākhyānaṃ । [171,xx] taddeśe hi praveśo yaḥ prathamaṃ yadi rogakṛt । prathamanna pravekṣyāmi paścādastu praveśitā ॥ 24 ॥ (PVA) <172> [172,i] yataḥ prathamampravartanā bhavet saivābhyāsikī paścāttanī pravṛttiḥ kutaḥ । etadeva paścāttanasya paścāttanatvaṃ yaḥ pūrvakamantareṇābhāvaḥ । tasmāt pratyakṣetarāpi pratītiḥ pravarttikaivānyathā pravṛttyasambhavāt । kiñca । [172,ii] dhūmāderliṅgato vṛttiragnyādāvapi yā kvacit । sādhyakṣeṇa vinā dṛṣṭā tatastadapi niṣphalaṃ ॥ 25 ॥ (PVA) [172,iii] yathaivātyantābhyāsātparokṣapratītimantareṇāpi pratyakṣādeva pravartanaṃ । tathā pratyakṣapratītimantareṇa dhūmād vahnyādau pravartanamiti tadapi pravartakamadhyakṣanna । [172,iv] athāpi syāt । [172,v] anumānamvinādhyakṣanna svārthasya prasādhakaṃ । pratyakṣantu vinā tasmādabhyāsātsyāt pravartakam ॥ 26 ॥ (PVA) tatpratyakṣamevātra pramāṇannānumā kvacit । tadabhāve 'pi tatsiddhirityadhyakṣapramāṇatā ॥ 27 ॥ (PVA) [172,vii] atrocyate । [172,viii] uktamatra vinābhyāsānna pratyakṣe pramāṇatā । tato'numānamevātra pradhānamiti gamyatāṃ ॥ 28 ॥ (PVA) nānyadā'nupayogitve'nyadāpyanupayogitā । anabhyāse'rthitā kasmādanumānesti janmināṃ ॥ 29 ॥ (PVA) upayogavinirmukte kathaṅkasyacidarthitā । arthitvaviṣayo vastu nopayogītyayuktimat ॥ 30 ॥ (PVA) athānumānamadhyakṣapravṛttyarthitā'rthyate । pratyakṣamapi naivaitāṅgatiṃ liṅge'tipravartate ॥ 31 ॥ (PVA) [172,xii] tasmāt pratyakṣānumānayordvayorapi svaviṣaye 〈na〉 prāmāṇyamiti sthitametat । evameva lokasya pratīteḥ । [172,xiii] atha tada pramāṇameva । na 〈।〉 viśeṣābhāvāt । tathā hi । [172,xiv] pravarttane samāne 'pi yadi kaścitpravarttakaḥ । pravartakatvetarayoḥ ka idānīmvivecakaḥ ॥ 32 ॥ (PVA) [172,xv] na ca pravartakatvādaparamprāmāṇaṃ । [172,xvi] tato'dhyakṣetarayordvaṃyorapi〈tulyaṃ〉 prāmāṇyanna vā kasyacit । [172,xvii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 pratyakṣaṃ tatrāpi pravartaṃkaṅkāryaliṅgādiviṣayamanadhyakṣantu sattāmātreṇa sannihitanna tasya pravartane vyāpāraḥ । [172,xviii] tadapyasat । [172,xix] evaṃ pratītyabhāvāt nahi tatra pratyakṣameva pravartakamiti kasyacidavasāyaḥ । na ca pratyakṣasyāpi sattāmātrād paraṃ pravartakatvaṃ । anvayavyatirekamātreṇa sarvasya kāryopayogāt । pratītyasamutpādamātrakamevedamiti siddhāntāt paramārthataḥ 〈na〉 kasyacitkvacitsavyāpāratā । samvṛtireva savyāpāratā na paramārthaḥ । etacca paścātpratipādayiṣyate । api ca । [172,xx] pratyakṣameva tatrāpi paralokaprasādhakam । liṅgasya sādhanaṅkā naḥ kṣatirlaiṅgikabādhane ॥ 33 ॥ (PVA) [172,xxi] yadyagnyādiviṣayaṃ laiṅgikaṃ jñānanna pramāṇaṃ । bhavatu tenaiva liṅgajñānena pratyakṣabhāvamanatikramya vartamānena liṅgino liṅgasya ca viṣayīkaraṇamparalokāderiti na kācinnaḥ kṣatiḥ । [172,xxii] anumānāpramāṇatve paralokādyasiddhitaḥ । mā bhūnnāstikatā tasyāprāmāṇyampratisidhyati ॥ 34 ॥ (PVA) <173> [173,i] anumānasyāpramāṇatāyāntadviṣayasya paralokāderasiddhiriti nāstikatāmāśaṅkamānairasmābhiranumānapratikṣepaḥ pratikṣipyate । nānyenābhiprāyeṇa । sa cedanumānaviṣayaḥ paralokādirapratyakṣe 'pi pratyakṣeṇa viṣayīkriyate kimasmākamanumānasya prāmāṇyasādhanena । [173,ii] mahatāhi prayāsena yasya sādhanamiṣyate । so'rthaḥ siddho vināyāsaṃ yadi kasyārthitā'parā ॥ 35 ॥ (PVA) [173,iii] anāyāsasādhyertha ekena prakāreṇa kaḥ prakārāntaramāyāsasambhavabhājanañjanaḥ prekṣāvānāśrayet । anumānena sādhyortho yadi pratyakṣamātrātprasidhyati kimasmākamanumānena dīyate । [173,iv] kiñca । [173,v] yadyadhyakṣātparokṣe 'pi prasidhyatvartha īpsitaḥ । sarvasya sādhanamprāptaṃ sarvaḥ savārthavidbhavet ॥ 36 ॥ (PVA) asambandhānna cedasti sānumaiva tathā sati । [173,vii] na khalvasambandhātpratītimantareṇā paramanumānayanumānavādibhirapīṣyate । tasmātsadṛśarūpeṇa yatpratīyate tatsāmānyalakṣaṇamevatattvasaṃvedanapratyakṣaprasiddhaṃ । anena kāryahetorviṣayaḥ pradarśitaḥ । [173,viii] śabdaviṣayatvamapi śābdapratyayagamyameva sa eva śābdaḥ pratyayaḥ svapratibhāsino viṣayatvaṃ pratipādayati । anena svabhāvahetorviṣayasya darśanaṃ 〈।〉 tathāhi । [173,ix] upamānena govastusadṛśasya viniścayaḥ । ayaṃ sadṛśaśabdena prāktena pratipāditaḥ ॥ 37 ॥ (PVA) tasya svarūpamadhyakṣapratyayādeva gamyate । sādṛśyantu parantasya śābdapratyayagocaraḥ ॥ 38 ॥ (PVA) [173,xi] tathāhi । anena sadṛśosau tena sadṛśoyamityeka evārthaḥ । tadanukāravyavahāraśca dvayāvalambī na ca pratyakṣeṇa dvayaṃ pratyetuṃ śakyamataḥ śābdapratyayagocara eva sādṛśyasvabhāvahetunā pratīyate । anena sadṛśo'sāvetadākārasya tatrāpi darśanāt । sādṛśyavyavahāramātrasya sādhanāt । ākāradvayasya tu tathābhūtapratyayanibandhanasya pūrvāparapratyakṣābhyāmevopalambhāt । tasmācchabdaviṣayo na svalakṣaṇaṃ । śabdagrahaṇena ca vikalpa evopalabhyate । vikalpaviṣaya iti yāvat । [173,xii] anyanimittānāmbhāve dhiyo yatra na sattvamiti cānupalabdherupakṣepaḥ । yatra dhiyo na satvaṃ tasyābhāvaḥ । tatra kvacitpravartamānaṃ jñānamanyatrāhanna pravṛttamiti niyatākāratvātpratyāyayati । nahi tatsarvatra pravṛttimātmanaṃ upalabhate । tasmād bhedavādinaḥ pratyakṣata eva dvidhābhāvāvagamaḥ pratīteranyagatyabhāvāt । idañca sadṛśāsadṛśatvādi sakalameva parokṣetarapratyayaviṣayastaccārthakriyāyāṃ śaktyaśakttita iti jñāyate । etatpaścātpratipādayiṣyate । [173,xiii] tatra yaducyate । parokṣe pratyakṣannāsti । tadayuktaṃ । [173,xiv] yatra nāsmi tadadhyakṣādaparamvarjitammayā । etāvanmātratorthānāmparokṣatvaviniścayaḥ ॥ 39 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣamevātmānamvetti samvedanātmanā । niyatatvapratītyaivānyasyānadhyakṣatāgatiḥ ॥ 40 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣeṇa pratīte 'pi parokṣatve parokṣitā । bhavatyarthasya tatrārthena pratyakṣaṃ hi vṛttimat ॥ 41 ॥ (PVA) nanvarthe'dhyakṣato'jñāte parokṣārthasya vitkathaṃ । tadvedane hi taddharmmastatsvabhāvaḥ pratīyate ॥ 42 ॥ (PVA) <174> [174,i] yadi parokṣo'rthaḥ pratyakṣeṇa jñāto bhavettaddharmaḥ pratīyeta dharmmasya tatsvabhāvatvāt । atatsvabhāvasya taddharmatvāyogāt padārthāntaravat । tatsambandhāttu taddharmateti cet । āyātantasya tarhi pratyakṣeṇa parijñānaṃ । tena parokṣatāsambaddhaṃ vastu pratiyatā'dhyakṣeṇa niyamena parokṣamapi vastu pratyetavyantataḥ parokṣābhimatasya vastuno'parokṣataiva prasaktā । tato nānumānāvatāraḥ । nahi pratyakṣagṛhītamevānumānaviṣayaḥ । atrocyate । [174,ii] svasamvedanamadhyakṣamparokṣatve pravartate । taddharmiṇīndriyajñānamaparantu pravartate ॥ 43 ॥ (PVA) [174,iii] dvayapratipattau hi sambandhapratipattiḥ । na ca tad dvayamekenaiva pramāṇena pratyeyaṃ । tatra svasamvedanena parokṣatārthasya dharmaḥ pratīyate । parokṣantu dharmmi pratyakṣāntareṇendri 〈ya〉vijñānena pratīyate । tataḥ sambandhapratipattiḥ । tataḥ pratyakṣeṇa parokṣatāpratītāvapi vrastvanumānena pratīyata ityanumānāvatāraḥ । kiñca । [174,iv] vidhirūpasya dharmmasyāvyatirekeṇa tiṣṭhataḥ । na vastvagrahaṇe vittiryuktā na tu viparyayāt ॥ 44 ॥ (PVA) [174,v] vidhirūpo hi dharmmo'vyatirikto vastunaḥ sadharmmiṇā sahaikapramāṇagrāhyaḥ । parokṣatvantu pratītiviraho'dhyakṣeṇa । sa na dharmigrahaṇasāpekṣaḥ । [174,vi] atha parokṣe pratyakṣasyāpravṛttau kathamanumānavṛttiḥ । na kiñcidetat । yataḥ । [174,vii] nānumānātparokṣatvaṃ sādhyate tasya vastunaḥ । satyāmadhyakṣatāyāntu dṛṣṭarūpasya sādhanaṃ ॥ 45 ॥ (PVA) [174,viii] nahyanumānena vastutaḥ parokṣatā sādhyate yena tatra pratyakṣavṛttiriṣyate । api tu parokṣatā svasamvedanapratyakṣata evāsya prasiddhetyuktametat । satyāntu pratyakṣaprasiddhāyāmparokṣatāyāmarthakriyāsamarthamagnyādirūpame vārthasya sādhyate'numānena tatra ca prākpratyakṣampravṛttameva tatonumānapravartanāvyāghātaḥ । kiñca । [174,ix] anumānasya tadrūpapratipattāvaśaktitaḥ । parokṣatā tadaivāsya sāmarthyādavatiṣṭhate ॥ 46 ॥ (PVA) [174,x] anumānasya hi tatsvarūpapravartanā sāmarthyamevāprakṛtā । sā ca tadaivāsya bhavati । tato na prāktatra pratyakṣavṛttirapekṣyate । na ca parokṣatayā kaścidarthī yena tatra pratyakṣavṛttimavekṣeta । aniṣṭāvapi sā bhavati । anena prāmāṇyaprasādhanamapi nirṇṇītaṃ । [174,xi] parokṣavastusiddhau hi prāmāṇyantasya sidhyati । parokṣavastusiddhyaiva tatsanbandhaprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 47 ॥ (PVA) vastusambandhitāmātraṃ jñāne prāmāṇyamucyate । prasiddhavastuṃsambandhe prāmāṇye liṅgatosti vit ॥ 48 ॥ (PVA) [174,xiv] pariśiṣṭantu prāgeva pratyayādīti nocyate । [174,xv] nanu prameyadvaividhyamprameyamevā dvidhā prameyañca kāraṇampramāṇadvaividhyaṅkāryaṃ । tatkathaṅkāraṇātkāryasya siddhiḥ । atrocyate । [174,xvi] sāmagrīsambhave kāryaṅkāraṇājjāyate yataḥ । tataḥ kāraṇataḥ siddhiḥ kāryasyāyuktikā katham ॥ 49 ॥ (PVA) <175> [175,i] yadyapi nāvaśyaṃ kāraṇāni kāryavanti bhavantīti nyāyastathāpi kāraṇātkāryasya siddhirevātra । nahi sarvadā pramāṇadvitayamprameyadvitayātsādhyate । apitu sāmagrīsambhavāditi vayambrūmaḥ । sāmagrīsambhavañca paścātpratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । avaśyañca prameyadvitayasiddhiḥ pramāṇadvitayaṃ sādhayati । yata eva siddhirniṃścayalakṣaṇā'sya tadeva pramāṇaṃ । na caikasmād dvitayasiddhiriti pratipāditaṃ । yadā tryādipramāṇavinivṛttyarthamidaṃ tadāparaviṣayābhāvāt pramāṇāntaravinivṛttirvyāpakābhāvātsādhyate । nahi prameyarahitaṃ pramāṇamasti । svarūpasya pararūpasya vā prameyasyābhāve jñānameva nāstīti kimpramāṇambhavet 〈।〉 ātmāstīti cet । tasyāpi svapararūpaprameyābhāve'bhāva eva prasakta iti na pramāṇannāma । tasmātsvarūpeṇa pratīyamānambastveko viṣayaḥ । tatra parantu para iti vyavasthitam । {2.1.1.2} <2. sattyadvayacintā> [175,ii] arthakriyāsamarthaṃ yattadatra paramārthasat । anyatsamvṛtisat proktante svasāmānyalakṣaṇe ॥ 3 ॥ [175,iii] — ityantaraślokaḥ । [175,iv] nanu na kiñcidarthaṃkriyāsamarthaṃ kathamarthakriyāsāmarthyaṃ paramārthasallakṣaṇaṃ । tathāhi । [175,v] arthakriyāsamarthatvaṅkasya kena pratīyate । nahi mānasya meyasya pratīteḥ sambhavastathā ॥ 50 ॥ (PVA) [175,vi] na nityasya nānityasya । na jñeyasya na jñānasyārthakriyākāritvampratīyate pratyakṣeṇānumānena vā । tathā hi । [175,vii] nityasyāsti na sāmarthyamvyatirekāprasiddhitaḥ । nānityasyāsti sāmarthyamanvayasyāprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 51 ॥ (PVA) anvayavyatirekābhyāmvyāptaṃ sāmarthyamīkṣyate । tayorubhayathāsiddhau kathaṃ sāmarthyamucyate ॥ 52 ॥ (PVA) [175,ix] na khalu nityasya sarvadeśavyāpinaḥ kvacitkārye vyāpāravirahiṇaḥ sāmarthyannāma । mā bhūdvyāpino avyāpino bhaviṣyati । mā bhūtsadāsthāyinaḥ kālāntarasthāyino bhaviṣyatīti cet । tadasat । [175,x] deśāvyāptiḥ kutastasyāpratīternityatā kutaḥ । yathā na vyāpitā tasya tathā nāstyasya nityatā ॥ 53 ॥ (PVA) anityasyāpi bhāvasya kṣaṇikatvātkriyā kutaḥ । kṣaṇikasya hi bhāvasya bhāvamātre vyavasthitiḥ ॥ 54 ॥ (PVA) athānantaramasyānyaditi sāmarthamucyate । tadanantaramanyasyāpyatastasyāpitatkriyā ॥ 55 ॥ (PVA) sarvabhāvakṣaṇānāṃ hi sarvāpekṣaiva pūrvatā । tadabhāve 'pi tadbhāva iti cetkṣaṇike kathaṃ ॥ 56 ॥ (PVA) [175,xvi] na khalu kṣaṇikasya kāryasya tadabhāve 'pi punarbhavanasambhavaḥ । tadaiva tasya bhāvāt । anyadā kadācidapyabhāvāt । atha santānaḥ kāryaṃ kāraṇañca tato'yamadoṣaḥ । na 〈।〉 santānasya <176> tadvyatirekiṇo bhāvāt । bhāve vā tasyaiva sa kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ kṣaṇānāmasāmarthyādasattvaprasaṅgaḥ । tatsambandhinaḥ kāryakāraṇatve teṣāmapi sa kāryakāraṇabhāva iti cet । na । vyatirekiṇoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvādaparasya sambandhasyābhāvāt । santānaḥ sarvakṣaṇānantarabhāvīti sarvasya santāno bhavet । tasya ca nityatākṣaṇikatvayoḥ prāgbhāvyeva doṣaḥ । āha ca । [176,i] santānasya tato'nyattve sāmarthye ca sa eva san । kṣaṇānāṃ syādasāmarthyādasattvaṅkalpanā vṛthā ॥ 57 ॥ (PVA) tatsambandhini sāmarthyātsāmarthyaṅkalpyate yadi । mukhyasāmarthyavirahādbhūṣāyācitakena sā ॥ 58 ॥ (PVA) kāryakāraṇasambandhaḥ santānetarayorbhavet । trailokyasya kṣaṇānāṃ hi syātsantānastathā sati ॥ 59 ॥ (PVA) santānasya ca sāmarthyāt sattvaṃ kāryakriyā tataḥ । nityatvetarayordoṣaḥ pakṣayoḥ syātsa eva vaḥ ॥ 60 ॥ (PVA) santānāntarasañcāre bhavedevānavasthitiḥ । santānasyāpi kāryatve kṣaṇikatve na kāryatā ॥ 61 ॥ (PVA) santānāntaramatrāpi yataḥ kāryatvakārakaṃ । tato'navasthāvyāghroṇāghrātā〈sā〉kāryatā matiḥ ॥ 62 ॥ (PVA) [176,vii] api ca । [176,viii] jñānādanyena kāryeṇa sattā hetorbhavedyadi । kāryasyāpi na sattā syādvinā kāryāntarodayaṃ ॥ 63 ॥ (PVA) tato'navasthiteḥ satvanna mūlasyāpi vidyate । jñānakāryeṇa sarvasya tatsyātsattvamabādhitaṃ ॥ 64 ॥ (PVA) atrāpi jñānakāryeṇa jñeyayogasya vit kutaḥ । jñānena jñeyayoḥ kāryakāraṇatvampratīyate । puro vyavasthitatattvena dvayorapyavabhāsanāt ॥ 65 ॥ (PVA) jñānasya tu na kāryatvantenānyenāthavakṣyate । na pratyakṣeṇa tenaiva tasya prāgapravṛttitaḥ ॥ 66 ॥ (PVA) pravṛttau tu na kāryatvaṃ punaḥ pūrvaṃ pravartate । tathā'paryavasānatvaṃ kutaḥ syāt kāryatāgatiḥ ॥ 67 ॥ (PVA) samānakālayoreva yadi syātkāryahetutā । aviśeṣād bhavedevaṃ yugapatstambhakumbhayoḥ ॥ 68 ॥ (PVA) dṛṣṭayoranyathābhāve prakṛte 'pi na sidhyati । kevalasyāpi kumbhasya yadi dṛṣṭerna kāryatā ॥ 69 ॥ (PVA) jñānasyāpi na kintena vinā dṛṣṭeḥ pravartanaṃ । anyadeva hi tajjñānamato na vyabhicāritā ॥ 70 ॥ (PVA) stambhoṃpi na kimanyo'sau pratyabhijñodayasya naḥ । nityatā ca bhavedevampratyabhijñā na ca pramā ॥ 71 ॥ (PVA) nahi pūrvāparaṃ rūpameḥ kasyaiva pratīyate । pūrvāparapratyayābhyāmpratyekamanavagrahāt ॥ 72 ॥ (PVA) smaraṇasya dvayorvṛttirna cāsyāsti pramāṇatā । pūrvāparapratyayayoḥ parasparamamiśraṇaṃ ॥ 73 ॥ (PVA) smaraṇantata utpannamekatvasya na vedakam । ātmā yadyapi nāmaikaḥ kathantenāpi vedanaṃ ॥ 74 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣādipramāṇena so 'pyarthamavagacchati । nahyātmāśritamityeva jñānammānatvamṛcchati ॥ 75 ॥ (PVA) vināpyātmāśritatvenāvisamvādātpramāṇatā । dṛṣṭasya paścātprāptau hi pramāṇasya pramāṇatā ॥ 76 ॥ (PVA) <177> vinātmānamidamvastu nānilatyenāvagamyate । sadbhāve 'pyātmano nāsti prāmāṇyaṃ yasya kasyacit ॥ 77 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣānumayoreva tatrāpyasti pramāṇatā । na pūrvāpararūpatvamātmano'nyasya vekṣyate ॥ 78 ॥ (PVA) ātmanānyena vā tena na nityasyāsti sambhavaḥ । tasmājjñānasya nārthasya kāryatvaṃ sampratīyate ॥ 79 ॥ (PVA) jñānamātmavidātmānamvetti tadvedyameva ca । pūrvāparatvenādhyakṣaṃ varttate kāryakāraṇe ॥ 80 ॥ (PVA) athānumānataḥ kāryātpūrvaṅkāraṇavedane । tasmājjñānamidañjātamiti jānāti kāryatāṃ ॥ 81 ॥ (PVA) tasyāpi nānumānasya pratyakṣeṇāpravedane । vastunorvṛttirastīti pūrvamevopapāditaṃ ॥ 82 ॥ (PVA) pūrvādhyakṣāpramāṇatve nānumānambhavetpramā । tatrāpyastyanumānamprāgiti syādanavasthitiḥ ॥ 83 ॥ (PVA) āstāntāvatkāryatādiprameyaṃ yasya syāttattasya nāsti pratītiḥ । mūlābhāvāduttaranneti siddhandharmmaḥ siddho dharmmiṇoyaṃ na yuktaḥ ॥ 84 ॥ (PVA) [177,ix] sālambanatāyāṃ jñānasya vastuprasiddhiḥ yadā tu vastveva na siddhantadā kasya kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । sālambanatvasya kathamasiddhiriti cet । ucyate ॥ [177,x] kāraṇamevālambanamiha jagati na dṛṣṭimātreṇa । pratibhāsamātrakeṇa tu taimirikadhiyo 'pi tatprāptaṃ ॥ 85 ॥ (PVA) yasya yatkāraṇamvastu na tatkāraṇato vinā । cakṣurādidhiyāmprāptā na vinālambanaṃ sthitiḥ ॥ 86 ॥ (PVA) [177,xii] vināpi vālambanena cakṣurādivedane nīśīthinīnāthadvayākāramupajāyamānamīkṣyate । tata ālambanakāraṇamantareṇāpyupajāyamānamvyabhicārato nālambanakāraṇakāryamvijñānamiti yuktaṃ । eṣa hi kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ parasparaṃ bhede sati vyāpyavyāpakabhāvo yaḥ । kāraṇamantareṇa kāryasya bhāve na tattasya kāryannāpi kāraṇantato nirālambanatvātsakalavastvasiddhiḥ kuta eva kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । [177,xiii] athāpi syāt । [177,xiv] na kāraṇatvenālambanamapi tu grāhyatven, tadapyayuktaṃ । yataḥ ॥ [177,xv] na nīlādyatirekeṇa grāhyatvamaparaṅkvacit । nīlāditā ca vibhrāntavijñāne 'pyavabhāsāt ॥ 87 ॥ (PVA) puraḥ sphuṭāvabhāsitvaṃ bhrāntervā na kimīkṣyate । tasmānna kiñcidgrāhyatvaṃ yadbhrāntādatiricyate ॥ 88 ॥ (PVA) [177,xvii] athāpi syād bhrāntameva sakalaṃ samvedanamiti । nāstyetat । yataḥ ॥ [177,xviii] naivārthakāritā kācid bhrāntacittāvabhāsinaḥ । tato'sadviṣayambhrāntamaparatra viparyayaḥ ॥ 89 ॥ (PVA) [177,xix] atrāpyucyate । [177,xx] arthakriyākimarthātmā tatsamvedyātparātmanā । atha samvedanaṃ tadvā sarvamapyasatā yataḥ ॥ 90 ॥ (PVA) arthāntaraṃ tatkriyā cettadabhāvādasanna saḥ । asattve hi na kāryasya kāraṇasyāpi nāstitā ॥ 91 ॥ (PVA) [177,xxii] yadi kāryamarthakriyābhimatannāsti tadevāsatkāraṇamapyasīditi kutaḥ । nānyasyāsattve'nyadasadatiprasaṅgāt । yadi nāma kāryasyābhāve kāryakāraṇasāmarthyameva na bhavati । na tu svarūpamasat । atha jñānamarthakriyā । tatrāpi dvayī gatiḥ । tadvā jñānamaparamvā । tadeva <178> jñānaṃ punarutpadyamānamarthakriyā cet । bhrānte 'pi punaḥ punarutpadyata eva bhrāntavijñānanna hyekakṣaṇabhāvyeva bhrāntamvijñānaṃ । atha sparśādi vijñānaṃ । tadapyasat । [178,i] yadi nāmāparotpattiḥ sa eva viṣayostu san । aparasya tu sadbhāvaḥ kathamanyasya vedane ॥ 92 ॥ (PVA) svavedane 'pyanāśvāsaḥ kā vārtā paravedane । tadvedane 'pyasatyatvaṅkathannāma na śaṅkyate ॥ 93 ॥ (PVA) cakṣussamvedanātsparśasamvitkena viśiṣyate । tatrārthaparitoṣaścet paritoṣaḥ kuto nu saḥ ॥ 94 ॥ (PVA) [178,iv] yathā khalu cakṣurvijñāne nirālambanatā tathā sparśavijñānepi, dvayorapīndriyajñānatvāviśeṣāt । timirādyupaghātasambhāvanā dvayorapi samānobhayatra darśanāt । 〈a〉pitu jvaropadhātāduṣṇasamvedanātparitoṣāditā cet । himasamaye 'pi tu jvaropaghātāduṣṇasamvedanane 'pi kinna paritoṣaḥ । api ca । [178,v] samvedanapramāṇañcetparitoṣaḥ kimarthakaḥ । samvedanampramā nocetparitoṣaḥ kimarthakaḥ ॥ 95 ॥ (PVA) [178,vi] yadi samvedanampramāṇantata evārthasiddhiḥ kimaparamparitoṣaḥ kariṣyati । [178,vii] samvedanānna siddhaṃ yatparitoṣaśatairapi । kathantatsādhyamanyo hi paritoṣo na sādhanaṃ ॥ 96 ॥ (PVA) [178,viii] samvedanādaparasya paritoṣasya ka upayogaḥ । atha sādhanañcetkathamanyenānyasya siddhiḥ । sambandhāccet । sambandhaḥ kena siddhaḥ । paritoṣataścet tatrāpi sambandhasiddhirapekṣaṇīyetyanavasthā । samvedanāccettata evārthasiddhiriti vṛthā paritoṣaḥ । tatra ca sa eva doṣaḥ । yadi samvedanādarthasiddhiḥ kinna pūrvasamvedanāt । anenārthādhimuktirapi pratyuktā । tathāhi । [178,ix] arthādhimuktiḥ samvitteranyā nārthasya sādhikā । samvidevādhimuktiścetsamvitsarvārthasādhikā ॥ 97 ॥ (PVA) [178,xi] anenābhilāṣasmṛtīcchādveṣādayo 'pi vyākhyātāḥ । kiñca । samvedanādabhilāṣādayo na tebhyaḥ samvedanamiti yatkiñcidetat । [178,xii] athāpi syāt । bhavatu sarvasamvedanānāṃ sālambanatā na kācinnaḥ kṣatiḥ । pramāṇāpramāṇavibhāgaḥ kathamiti cet । [178,xiii] laukikālaukikatvena pramāṇetarasaṃsthitiḥ । vibhāgaḥ sa kathaṃ jñāto bādhaketarasaṅgamāt ॥ 98 ॥ (PVA) bādhaketarayoḥ kena laukiketaratā sthitiḥ । bādhaketarasadbhāvādanavasthā prasajyate ॥ 99 ॥ (PVA) [178,xv] asādhāraṇamalaukikamitaradanyathā cet yatkiñcidetat । tathāhi । [178,xvi] tayossamvedanannāsti na pratyakṣānume yataḥ । pratyakṣeṇa hi samvittiḥ samvedyenāparatra sā ॥ 100 ॥ (PVA) [178,xvii] mamaitatpratibhāti parasya veti nātrāvatāraḥ pratyakṣasya । anumānātsamvedanamiti cet । [178,xviii] sambandhagrahaṇābhāve'numānasyodayaḥ kutaḥ । romāñcādikriyādṛṣṭeḥ svadṛṣṭestyanumā na hi ॥ 101 ॥ (PVA) dhūmakāryadṛśā nāgniḥ sa evātra prasidhyati । sāmānyaviṣayaṃ yasmādanumānanna bhedavit ॥ 102 ॥ (PVA) tatra dhūmasya bhedāccedromāñce 'pi kimekatā । ekatvābhiniveśo 'pi na jñānādaparaḥ savit ॥ 103 ॥ (PVA) <179> [179,i] yatra mayā cakṣurniveśitantatraivāneneti vyavahārādekateti cet । taimirikopalabdhakeśādāvapi samānametat । tatrāpi taimirikayorekārthābhiniveśaḥ samānaḥ । kiñca । yathā taimirikopalabdhe kenacitsaṃvedanaṃ । tathāparatrāpi sarveṇa samvedanañcet stambhādau nātra pramāṇaṃ । na ca taimirikena stambhasya vedanaṃ । upahatendriyatvādasamvedane 'pi na doṣa iti cet । nanūpahatendriyatvaṅkuto jñāyate । asatyārthasamvedanāditi cet । so'yamitaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ । satyupaghāte'sattyatvamasattyatve copaghātaḥ । tasmātpareṇa na kiñcidupalabhyate । [179,ii] nanu nopalabhyata ityapi nāstyevāpratkṣeṇaivānyopalabhyarūpaviviktopalambhātmanā paropalabhyamānatāpratiṣedhaḥ । tathā viṣayatvāttasya parapratyakṣasya na pratiṣedhaḥ । kathantarhi tenopalabhyate paropalabhyarūpaṃ । athopalabhyate tadrapampareṇopalabhyamānatā nopalabhyata iti cet 〈।〉 kintadrūpādaparāparopalabhyamānatā । atha tadrūpameva । tadrūpatve kathamanupalambhaḥ । pararūpatve kathampareṇa tadupalabhyatetyupalabhyamānatā । pareṇopalabhyate na sa padārtha iti kathamasau pareṇopalabdhaḥ । yasya hyupalabhyamānatopalabhyate sa evānupalabdhaḥ । tathā ca sa padārthaḥ na kenacidupalabdhaḥ । svasvopalabhyamānatayā eva parasparavyāvṛttatāyāḥ svaparābhyāmupalambha iti na sādhāraṇatā nāmopalabhyasya kasyacit । na copalabhyamānatāvyatirekeṇa padārtha iti svasamvedanāgrahākāravatsamvedanamātrakaṃ । na bāhyapadārthonāma । yasya sāmarthyalakṣaṇaṃ sattvañicaṃtyate । [179,iii] atha samvedanānāmeva parasparaṅkāryakāraṇabhāvātsāmarthyalakṣaṇamparamārthasattvampratipādyate । tadapyasat । [179,iv] svasambedanamātratve pratyakṣatvenumā kutaḥ । kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pi jñānayorgṛhyate kathaṃ ॥ 104 ॥ (PVA) viddvayena na tenaiva svamātrasya pravedanāt । yadā kāraṇavijñānantadā kāryāpravedanāt ॥ 105 ॥ (PVA) kāraṇatvaṅkathantasya gṛhyate kāryavedane । kāryakāle 'pi tannāsti kāryatvaṅgṛhyatāṃ kathaṃ ॥ 106 ॥ (PVA) anumānātparijñānaṅkāraṇasya yadīṣyate । tadā'numānānna jñātamidānīṃ jñāyate kathaṃ ॥ 107 ॥ (PVA) pūrvaṃ pratyakṣato jñātamidānīmanumānataḥ । idānīnnāsti tajjñānamanumānena vitkathaṃ ॥ 108 ॥ (PVA) pūrvatve nānumānañcenna pratyakṣeṇa vedanād । pūrvatvamadhikantasyānumānena cedasat ॥ 109 ॥ (PVA) pūrvatvannāma naivāsti pratyakṣeṇāsya bādhanāt । tasmātpūrvasyarūpasya na samvittiḥ kathañcana ॥ 110 ॥ (PVA) smṛtimātraṃ hitannāsti na pramā tatsvavedanāt । svasamvedanamātrañca pratyakṣantatsva vedanāt ॥ 111 ॥ (PVA) tatastasya na samvittiranyakāryatayā tayā । tasmātsāmarthyasaṃsiddhiḥ jñāne jñeye na vidyate ॥ 112 ॥ (PVA) [179,xiii] kiñca । [179,xiv] kāryakāraṇabhāvoyaṃ sadasattve na vidyate । nāsataḥ kāraṇaṅkiñcidaśvaśṛṅgasya vidyate ॥ 113 ॥ (PVA) atyantābhāvatastasya kāraṇanneti cinmatiḥ । prāgabhāvi tu na kāryametadapyasaduttaram ॥ 114 ॥ (PVA) prāgabhāvaḥ kathaṃ sattve'satve 'pyasya kathammataḥ । asataḥ kharaśṛṅgasya prāgabhāvo na vidyate ॥ 115 ॥ (PVA) <180> darśane prāgabhāvaśceditaretarasaṃśrayaḥ । na yāvatpragabhāvitvantāvadasya na bhāvitā ॥ 116 ॥ (PVA) [180,ii] yāvadasya prāgabhāvena sambandho nāsti na tāvadutpattiḥ । yāvacca notpattistāvatprāgabhāvasya tattvannāsti । kāraṇasya kāryaśūnyatā pragabhāva iti cettadapyasat ॥ [180,iii] śūnyatā sā kimanyasyākāraṇasya na vidyate । tatastenāpi sambandhe tasya kāryambhavedasau ॥ 117 ॥ (PVA) [180,iv] prāgabhāvena sambandhe hi kāryatā । sa ca prāgabhāvaḥ kāryaśūnyampadārthāntaraṃ । tacca kāraṇābhimatādanyadapi pragabhāvasvabhāvambhavet । tena ca sambandhe tatkāryatāpi bhāvasya kāryabhūtasya syāt । tadanvayavyatirekābhāvānneti cet । uktamatrottaraṃ । na ca prāgabhāvo nāma pratyakṣādipramāṇagrāhyaḥ । svarūpamātrameva kāryakāraṇayorgṛhyate । kāraṇasvarūpameva prāgabhāva iti cet । kāryasyāpi svarūpantathā syāt । bhavatyeva tasyāpi kāryāntarāpekṣayā cet । kāraṇābhimatāpekṣayāpi kinna bhavati । tathā pratītyabhāvāditi cet । anapekṣitavastunaḥ pratītimātrātkaḥ sampratyayaḥ । [180,v] tasmādvastusvarūpeṇa grṛhyate sā na sambhavā । nīlādinā na kāryāditvasya tatra graho'paraḥ ॥ 118 ॥ (PVA) [180,vi] na khalu nīlādinā kāryatvena ca vastu grṛhyate kenacit । nīlādivyatirekiṇaḥ kāryatvasyāpratipatteḥ । pūrvāparabhāve ca pratyakṣasyāpravṛtteḥ kutaḥ prāgabhāvādigrahaṇaṃ । [180,vii] athāpi syāt । sata eva kāryatvaṃ kāraṇānāṃ hi sati kārye vyāpārasya sambhavāt । asati tu nirviṣayaḥ kathamvyāpāraḥ । atrocyate ॥ [180,viii] dṛṣṭvā śrutvā'tha vijñāya hetuḥ kāryaṅkaroti kiṃ । jaḍatvāt kāraṇādhīnaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa tathā mataḥ ॥ 119 ॥ (PVA) īśvarasya ca hetutve sa hetūnānniyojakaḥ । na cāsato na vijñānaṃ sa hyadhyakṣadhiyo yataḥ ॥ 120 ॥ (PVA) tatra satkāryavādaḥ kiṅkimvā kāraṇamīśvaraḥ । kiṃ sāṃkhyamatamavalamvya sarvaṃ sarvatra vidyate ॥ 121 ॥ (PVA) iti [180,xiii] sadeva dṛśyate na kāryakāraṇabhāvo nāma । kimvā'sadevopalabhya kāraṇena jagatāmīśvareṇa kāraṇānāmpratiniyamena niyogaḥ । satsakalañcet sarvadopalabhyata ityākulā jagataḥ sthitiḥ syāt upalambhakānāmpratiniyamānnaivamityapi yatkiñcit । upalambhakānāmapi sarvatra sarvadā bhāva iti kaḥ pratiniyamo nāma । kiñca । [180,xiv] kāraṇādasataḥ kāryaṃ kāryaṃkimvāsato bhavet । asataḥ kāraṇātkāryamiti sādhvī vyavasthitiḥ ॥ 122 ॥ (PVA) [180,xv] kohi pradhvaṃsābhāvātyantābhāvayorviśeṣaḥ । āsīttena heturiti cet । yadāsīttadāna heturanyadā heturiti subhāṣitaṃ । yata evamapi syāt । [180,xvi] asato hetutāṃ prāptau ye santastena hetavaḥ । nahi vyāpārasadbhāvasteṣāmeṣāñca dṛśyate ॥ 123 ॥ (PVA) vyāpāreṇa ca hetutve sa vyāpāraḥ kuto bhavet । vyāpāravatpadārthāccet vyāpārastatra kimparaḥ ॥ 124 ॥ (PVA) <181> vyāpāro yadi tatrāpi so'rtho vyavahito bhavet । vyāpārādeva kāryañcenmṛte kāryodayo bhavet ॥ 125 ॥ (PVA) tathā ca ciranaṣṭe 'pi tasmiṅkāryodayo na kim । dīrghā vyāpāramāleyametāvatkasya jīvitam ॥ 126 ॥ (PVA) atha svarūpavyāpārastadā kāryambhaviṣyati । vyāpārakāle kāryañceta samakālamprasajyate ॥ 127 ॥ (PVA) bhāvakāle na kāryasya kāraṇasyāstitā yadi । cirānantaranaṣṭasya ko viśeṣastathā sati ॥ 128 ॥ (PVA) upattikāle sattā cettadanantarabhāvinaḥ । utpattiḥ kāryato nānyā tato'sya samakālatā ॥ 129 ॥ (PVA) syādvādadūṣaṇātpaścād dvayapakṣanirākriyā । idānīmbahuvaktavyamiti tasmādviramyate ॥ 130 ॥ (PVA) [181,ix] athāpi syāt । jñānasyārthaḥ kāraṇamiti prāganumānena pratīyate । tadapyasat । [181,x] anumānātpratītasya prāgadhyakṣāvabhāsinaḥ । kathantatkāryatāvittiraparasparamiśraṇe ॥ 131 ॥ (PVA) [181,xi] yadyapi nāmānumānena pratītasya prāgabhāvitā gatiḥ । pratyakṣasya samvedanasya tatkāraṇamiti kena pratīyate । nahyanumānamidantatpratyakṣadṛṣṭaṃ vastu pratyakṣasya kāraṇamiti pratītimat । na khalu samvedyamāne evānumānampravartate । parokṣaviṣayatvādasya । nāpi pratyakṣamanumeye pravartate'parokṣaviṣayatvāt । na ca pratīyamānameva parokṣaṃ । pratīyamānameva parokṣatayā parokṣamiti cet । naitadasti । yataḥ । [181,xii] svarūpeṇa pratītiścedanyā kā sau parokṣatā । aspaṣṭākārabhāsaścetpratyakṣaḥ sa na kimmataḥ ॥ 132 ॥ (PVA) dvayarūpasya vittau hi dvayampratyakṣamiṣyate । yathā'rvāk pararūpeṇastambhādervedanaṅkramāt ॥ 133 ॥ (PVA) [181,xiv] yadi sa padārthaḥ spaṣṭāspaṣṭadvayarūpaḥ । tadā tasya pratyakṣānumānābhyāmvedane 'pi pratyakṣarūpataiva bhavetstambhāderarvākparabhāgagrahaṇavat । atha spaṣṭāspaṣṭate upādhivaśānnīlataiva padārthasvarūpaṃ । [181,xv] upādhibhedādanyena rūpeṇa yadi vedanaṃ । sarvadā'dhyakṣatā na syātsvarūpasyāpravedanāt ॥ 134 ॥ (PVA) atha nīlādisamvittiriti pratyakṣatocyate । pratyakṣamanumāpi syātsvasya rūpasya vittitaḥ ॥ 135 ॥ (PVA) indriyeṇa viyogāccedadhyakṣannānumā matā । indriyeṇāpi saṃyogo'numayā kinna mīyate ॥ 136 ॥ (PVA) [181,xix] indriyaviyoga eva hi na sidhyati । tasyānumānena svarūpasya vedanāt । arthābhāvānnendriyasaṃyogaḥ । kathampratīyamānamapyastu svarūpagrāhiṇānumānenāsat । asaccetkathamvastu svarūpagrahaṇamanumānāt । atha nānumīyata evendriyasambandhaḥ । [181,xx] vyarthataivānumānasya na cānena pravartanaṃ । na draṣṭavyaṃ na ca spṛśyamvṛthā tatra pravartanaṃ ॥ 137 ॥ (PVA) [181,xxi] upayogārthī hi padārthe'numite pravartate । pravartakañca pramāṇamato'pravartakatāyāmapramāṇameva syāt । atha paścādbhāvino'numānamindriyasambandhasya tena tadānīmindriyasambandhābhāvādapratyakṣatā । tadasat । [181,xxii] bhāvisambandhamāne hi pūrvaṃ rūpāpratītitaḥ । kāraṇatvanna gamyetānumānamvyarthakambhavet ॥ 138 ॥ (PVA) tadaiva mīyamānasya svarūpeṇa na bhāvitā । tadaiva mīyamānatvamvartamānatvamucyate ॥ 139 ॥ (PVA) <182> [182,i] na khalu vartamānatvamanyadeva tadā svarūpeṇa pratibhāsāt । svarūpapratibhāsamānataiva vartamānatā । atītādirūpatayā pratibhāsamānatvādavarttamānateti cet । nanvatītarūpatā'numānena kathampratīyate pratyakṣapratipanne'numānapravatteḥ । pratyakṣañca nātītarūpatāyāmpravṛttaṃ । na yadāsau pratyakṣeṇa dṛśyate tadā'tītarūpatā pratīyate । idānīmatītarūpateti cet । anyadeva tarhi jātaṃ । tatra ca na pratyakṣamiti kathamanumānaṃ । yadapi paścātpratyakṣambhaviṣyati tasyāpi na bhāvirūpatā pratyakṣe tenānumānāvatārastatreti samānaṃ । [182,ii] nanvetadubhayorapi samānaṃ । parasyāpi na pratyakṣatastathā pratītiriti kathantadullekhataḥ prakhyā । na, tasya vāsanābalāyātastathā pratyayastataśca । [182,iii] arthāśrayeṇodbhavatastadrūpamanukurvataḥ । tasya kenacidaṃśena parato 'pi bhidābhaved ॥ 140 ॥ (PVA) [182,iv] iti vakṣyate । na pāramparyeṇa tat jñānamarthādutpannaṃ vāsanāsamāgamato'nyathā kāraṇamapi yathā bhavati dvicandrādidaśanaṃ timirādeḥ । tenātītakālarūpādāgataṃ jñānamatītādhyavasāyantato'tītakālatayā grahaṇādatītameva tannatvasti । nahi tasyedānīntanatve pramāṇaṃ । [182,v] kathantarhi tasya prāptiḥ । astitvādeva । kathamastitvaṃ 〈।〉 tena dṛśyamānena liṅgena vyavasthāpanāt । taddvāreṇa jñānamapi tatra pravartakamiti samāpto vyavahāraḥ । [182,vi] nanu jñānamarthamapratiyatkathampravartakaṃ । avyabhicārādeva । nanu kevalo 'pi dhamo vyavasthāpakaḥ syāt yathā vyavasthāpako dṛṣṭastathā vyavasthāpayati nānyatheti kasyopālambhaḥ । kiñca । [182,vii] jñānantadrūpatāsaṅgātpravartayati nāparaṃ । tatrārthādhyavasāyañca niyato vāsanābalāt ॥ 141 ॥ (PVA) [182,viii] tasmātpūrvarūpatayā pratīyamānamidānīmasti taditi na jñānena pratīyate । idānīntadrupamasti tanna dṛśyata evāto'dṛśyamānameva parokṣaṃ । apratītireva parokṣatāpratītiḥ parokṣame taditi । [182,ix] parokṣatā cedarthasya svabhāvo'dhyakṣa eva saḥ । nānumāvambhavedatra na ca sandehasaṅgatiḥ ॥ 142 ॥ (PVA) vinaṣṭe na bhavedeva tasmājjñānantathāvidhaṃ । jñānārthayorna caikatvaṃ tasmātso'rtho na vedyate ॥ 143 ॥ (PVA) [182,xi] tasmādyanumānamarthagrahaṇarūparūpañcakṣurādisambandho 'pyanumīyamānostyevetyadhyakṣataivārthasyānumeyasyeti prāptaṃ । <2. sāmānyanirāsaḥ> {2.1.2.0} [182,xii] na caivam, yato na parokṣavastuviṣayaṃ jñānamarthagrahaṇarūpamato nānumānena pratītasya kāraṇabhāvaḥ । tasmānna kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । ata evāha । [182,xiii] aśaktaṃ savamiti cet; [182,xiv] atrāha । [182,xv] bījāderaṅkurādiṣu । [182,xvi] dṛṣṭā śaktiḥ; [182,xvii] iti । <183> [183,i] tathā hi । [183,ii] paśyāmi bījādutpattimaṅkurasyeti laukikī । pratītiravibhāgena tatra evāstu darśanaṃ ॥ 144 ॥ (PVA) [183,iii] yatra hi paśyāmyetaditi pratītistadeva pratītaṃ । asti ca kāryakāraṇabhāve dṛṣṭo yammametyadhimuktirato'bādhitādhimuktisambhavānnānyathābhāvaḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ । tathāhi । [183,iv] smarāmyetadahamvastu nādhimukteḥ parāgatiḥ । vastunā nahi sambandhaḥ smaraṇasya pratīyate ॥ 145 ॥ (PVA) [183,v] na tāvatpratyakṣeṇa smaraṇasyāpratyakṣatvāt । svasamvedanantu svarūpameva smaraṇasya sākṣātkaroti na vastusambandhaṃ । nāpi pūrvakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ smaraṇe pravartate kutaḥ sambandhavedanaṃ । asti cānanyathābhāvī smarāmyetaditi pratyayaḥ । tasmādadhimuktireva sarvatra sādhikā sarvavyavasthānāṃ । atrocyate । [183,vi] matā sā cetsamvṛtyā'stu yathā tathā ॥ 4 ॥ [183,vii] abhiprāyaḥ । pramāṇavastutattvavyavasthitimantareṇa yadadhimuktimātramanādivyavahārabhāvanātastatsamvṛtimātrameva । api ca । na pratītyarthohi samvṛtyarthaḥ । yathaiva hi kvaciddevadattādāvadṛṣṭe 'pi dṛṣṭābhimānaḥ । sa parāmarśānnivartate । tathācāsau na paramārthataḥ । tathā sakalo 'pi lokavyavahāra evameveti । samvṛtimātrakaṃ sakalaṃ । pramāṇamantareṇa hi pratītyabhimānamātraṃ samvṛtiḥ । tathāhi । [183,viii] anvayavyatirekābhyāṅkāryaṃkāraṇatāṃ gatiḥ । pramāṇañca na tatrāsti prapyakṣamanumā tathā ॥ 146 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣānupalambhābhyāmanvayavyatirekayoḥ । gatiryadyanumānātsyāditaretarasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 147 ॥ (PVA) [183,x] anvayavyatirekayoḥ pratyakṣeṇa kevalenāgrahaṇāt । pratyakṣānupalambhasādhanaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāva ucyate । tadetadasaṅgataṃ । itaretarāśrayadoṣa prasaṅgāt । pratyakṣeṇānvayo na gṛhyate । etatsadbhāve bhavatyetaditi naivamprakāravyāpāraḥ pratyakṣaṃ । dvayagrahaṇamātravyāpārāt । etadanantarametad dṛṣṭamatastu bhavatīti naitadasti । yato'ta eva bhavatyato bhavatyevāto 'pi bhavatītīyadevātra vikalpya trayamaparasyārthaṃsyāsambhavāt । yadyata eva bhavati anyato na bhavatīti sāmarthyadayamarthaḥ syāt । tatrāpi vikalpadvayamidānīmanyadā veti । yadīdānīmata eveti matiḥ । anyadā tarhi bhavatyanyata iti syāt । idānīmapi deśāntareṇa bhavatyanyata iti kutaḥ । na caivaṅkāryakāraṇabhāvo niyamābhāvāt । nāpyato bhavatyevetyavadhāraṇaṃ । kālāntare kadācinna bhavatyevetyatonānvayavyatirekagatiradhyakṣāt । ato 'pi bhavatyanyato 'pītyatrapakṣe svayameva vyabhicārābhyupagamānna kāryakāraṇabhāva iti pratipāditaṃ, ato nāyamapi pakṣaḥ । [183,xi] athaitadabhāve na bhavatītyanupalambhataḥ pratīyate । tathā sati punaritaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ । tathā hi । [183,xii] pratyakṣādayaḥ paraḥ kimvā'nupalambhaḥ parastathāḥ । pratyakṣādaparatvehi nāmamātramasādhanam ॥ 148 ॥ (PVA) avatāro bhavennevānumānatvaprakalpane । anvayavyatirekābhyāmpratibandhe'numā yataḥ ॥ 149 ॥ (PVA) [183,xiv] yadi pratyakṣamevānupalambhaḥ sa eva pratyakṣe udito doṣaḥ । athānumānaṃ । tadanvaya <184> vyatirekapravarttitapratibandha itītyanumānābhāve nānvayavyatirekagrahaṇaṃ । tadabhāve ca nānumānāvatāraḥ । anavasthā cānumānānāmbhavet । [184,i] athābhāvena pramāṇena tadabhāve bhāvaparigrahaḥ । tadapyayuktaṃ । sannihitasyaiva deśakālayostato 'pyabhāvapratīteḥ । aparaḥ prāha । tarkapramāṇagamyaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । adṛṣṭasambandhātparokṣapratītistarka iti lakṣaṇaṃ । tathāhi tadbhāvabhāva upalabhyate na kāryakāraṇabhāvo niyamalakṣaṇo'gnidhūmayoḥ । na ca tena sambandhastadbhāvabhāvena kāryakāraṇabhāvasyopalabhyate । pratiyanti ca laukikāḥ yasmādato bhavati tasmādetatkāryametat । tasmādetatkāryapratītistarkataḥ । athavā'rthāpattyā tatkāryapratītiḥ । yadyetatkāryanna syādato bhavanamevāsya na ghaṭate ityadṛṣṭā rthaṃparikalpanādarthāpattiḥ । tadayuktaṃ । [184,ii] kāryakāraṇabhāvasya pratītirdṛśyate yadi । arthāpattestarkkato vā pratītiriti dṛśyatāṃ ॥ 150 ॥ (PVA) tato bhāvātparā naiva kāryakāraṇatekṣyate । doṣaḥ prāguditastatra niyamasyāparigrahāt ॥ 151 ॥ (PVA) [184,iv] yadi hi kāryyakāraṇabhāvaḥ pratītiviṣayamavatarettasya pratītistarkato'nyato vā syāt । na cāyantato bhāvādapareṇa rūpeṇa nirūpyate prayatnavatāpi । na ca niyamena tato bhāva iti kutaścitpratītiḥ । tāvatkālasyaiva tadbhāvasya grahaṇāt । na cāsau kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । [184,v] atha tarkādarthāpattervā pratīyate niyamaḥ । yata idānīmetadanantaramupalabhyate । tato'nyadāpyata evaitadityanyathaiva tadeva na bhavet । tadapyayuktaṃ । [184,vi] yadi nāmedānīmata upalabhyate । anyadapīti kutaḥ । pratītirevameveti cet । ghaṭo 'pi tarhi paṭānantaramupalabhyate 〈।〉 tatrāpyevambhavet । dṛśyate'tra vyabhicāra iti cet । anenaiva tarhi tatrāpyanāśvāsaḥ । anāśvāsapratīternāstyeveti cet । adīrghadarśināmbhūyo darśanādetat । lokavyavahāra evameveti cet । [184,vii] tadeva punarāyātaṃ samvṛtyā śaktatā gatiḥ । anirūpitatattvā hi pratītissamvṛtirmatā ॥ 152 ॥ (PVA) [184,viii] atha kālāntare tadevedantatkāryamiti pratyabhijñānāt pūrvameva kāryatāpratītiḥ । anyathā pratyabhijñaiva na syāt । [184,ix] tadayuktaṃ । [184,x] pratyabhijñā kvaṃ dṛṣṭeyampūrvadarśanasaṅgatā । arthāpattestarkato vetyetat prāgeva dūṣitaṃ ॥ 153 ॥ (PVA) [184,xi] atha smaraṇataḥ । tathāhi । [184,xii] smarāmi dṛṣṭamevaitanmayetyevampratītitaḥ । smaraṇasyāpi sambandho'nubhavena mato nahi ॥ 154 ॥ (PVA) [184,xiii] na ca smaraṇampramāṇaṃ । smaraṇena ca siddhaṃ samvṛtisiddhameva । etadāśaṅkyāha । "matā sā cet samvṛtyā'stu yathā tatheti" । evamevalokavyavahāro'nānkulo lokavyavahāre paramārtha upayujyate lokavyavahārapralopaprasaṅgāt adhimuktivibhāgamātreṇa siddhiḥ । svapnniyatavyavahāravat । anādivāsanāniyama evāvaśiṣyate lokavyavahārahetuyoniranyathā sālambananirālambanañcānādivibhāga eva na sidhyet । yaḥ punarāha atha keyaṃ samvṛtiḥ । kiñca samvṛtisatyaṃ । <185> [185,i] satyañcet samvṛtiḥ keyaṃ mithyā cet satyatā kutaḥ । satyatvannahi sāmānyammṛṣārthaparamārthayoḥ ॥ 155 ॥ (PVA) [185,ii] satyañca samvṛtiriti vyāhataṃ । atrocyate । samvṛtirnāma vikalpavijñānamadhimukti māha 〈।〉 anādivāsanātaḥ । tato'yamarthaḥ । anādivāsanābalāyātaḥ pratibhāsa eva kevalaḥ । nīlādayohi svapnapratibhāsavadasattyā na ca tadvayatirekeṇa vijñānantato na tattvaṃ । na ca lokavyavahāroccheda ityupayogataḥ satyaṃ । evañca samvṛttisattyamiti na virodhaḥ । tataḥ paramārthena sarvātmavivekaḥ । nahi bāhyena padārthena sahānvayavyatirekāvanugamyete । vāsanāyāstu kāraṇatvaṃ svapnapratibhāse pratīyate । tajjātīyatvena paratrāpi tatsyāt । athavā । utpādādisvabhāva eva samvṛttiḥ pramāṇenāparicchedāt । tadā samvṛtyotpāda iti pramāṇenāparicchidyamānatayaivotpādāpiḥ । [185,iii] atha samvṛttirityasāmarthyaṃ sarvātmavivekatvāduttpāda iti sāmarthyaṃ । tadetadvirūddham । [185,iv] tadapyasat । samvṛtiriti paramārthenāsāmarthyantena cotpādo nāstyevotpāda iti sāmarthyaṃpratītimātreṇa pramāṇarahitatvāt tena cotpādo'styeva । na cotpādena utpāda iti doṣaḥ । yena rūpeṇotpādastenaiva sāmarthyaṃ । kena rūpeṇotpādaḥ 〈।〉 samvṛtyā na paramārthata ityarthaḥ । tathā ca samvṛttiriti na nāmakaraṇamātraṃ । pramāṇāpratipannatvasya tathābhidhānāt । [185,v] yadapi samānakālatā kāryakāraṇayorityatra dūṣaṇaṃ । kāraṇāt kāryasya dvitīye kṣaṇe utpattiriti । [185,vi] tadapyasat । attatvasya cirātītādaviśeṣāt । cirātītasyotpattikāle'sattvāt । anantarātītasya viparyayāditi cet । koyamutpattikālaḥ । yadi bhavanakālastadā bhavanambhaviturabhinnamiti saiva kāryeṇa samānakālatā kāraṇasya । [185,vii] atha bhāvanākāle vidyate । seyambhāvanā bhāvayiturvyāpārastataśca bhāvanākāla iti kāraṇakāle satteti syāt tadā । tataśca vyavahitasyāpi syāt kāraṇatvaṃ । svakāle tasyāpi bhāvāt । sarveṣāñca bhāvakṣaṇānāntadā bhāvāditi kāraṇatāprasaṅge'tiprasaṅgaḥ । bhinnasantānatvānneti cet । soyamitaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ । satyakāraṇatve bhinnasantānatvaṃ sati bhinnasantānatve'kāraṇatvamiti । kāraṇañca bhinnasantānañceti virodhaḥ । [185,viii] yadapyuktam । avicārapratītyartha iti । vicārapramāṇamucyate । na vikalpakamvijñānaṃ । tato'pramāṇapratītyartha ityarthaḥ । māyārtho 'pyathayameva lokapratītyartha iti । avicāritaramaṇīyā lokapratītistato na doṣaḥ । śāstrakārapratītistu na vyāvahārikīti na sā gṛhyate । tathā coktam । "tatra katamat samvṛttisattyaṃ । yāvān lokavyavahāraḥ" । pramāṇāpramāṇavibhāge 'pi samvṛtyeva । tathāhi । [185,ix] pramāṇamavisamvādi (2.1) [185,x] avisamvādaślopadarśite'rthe prāptiḥ । prāptirapi samvedyamānataiva । yadyarthaḥ samviditaḥ sa eva paścāditi mikarthamprāptyarthī bhavati । tataḥ sarvā buddhiḥ pramāṇaṃ syāt । atha <186> paścādanyagatiḥ pradarśito'sau na tena tatprāptyā bhavatu pramāṇam । evaṃ sarvasya bhavet pramāṇatvaṃ । [186,i] athopadarśite 'pi kiñcadanupadarśitamasti 〈।〉 tatastatprāptyā pramāṇatva । [186,ii] tadapyasad 〈।〉 anupadarśite pramāṇābhāvād । iti yatkiñcidetat । [186,iii] tasmānna paramārthataḥ kiñcidastītyastu yathā tathā samvṛtyā etāvatā'pi pramāṇāpramāṇavyavasthitirna kācinna: kṣati 〈।〉 abhipreta eva bhavatpakṣo'smākamiti na vastutattvamatikramya varttituṃ śakyaṃ । {2.1.2.1} <(1) sāmānyacintā> [186,iv] nanvasamvṛtyā yadyarthakriyāsāmānye 'pi sambhavatyato'tivyāptilakṣaṇaṃ doṣa iti । āha । [186,v] sāsti sarvatra ced buddhernānvayavyatirekayoḥ । sāmānyalakṣaṇe'dṛṣṭaścakṣūrūpādibuddhivat ॥ 5 ॥ [186,vi] yathā cakṣūrūpādibuddhīnāmanvayavyatirekānuvidhānamālambanādhipatipratyayaviṣayaṃ । na tathā sāmānyavuddhīnāṃ । pūrvadarśanābhogamātrataḥ sāmānyabuddhisambhavāt । naivaṃ rūpādibuddhayaścakṣurādyāntarakāraṇamātra bhāvinyaḥ । tathāhi ॥ [186,vii] prāgbhāvastattvato dṛṣṭo yadi nāma na vastunaḥ । tathāpi vyatirekasya darśanādastitāmatiḥ ॥ 156 ॥ (PVA) [186,viii] yadi viṣayanirapekṣaścakṣurmmātrabhāvībhūtastambhasambhārapratibhāsaḥ yatra yatra cakṣuḥ pravarttate tatra tatra bhavet । taimirikakeśādipratibhāsavat । na ca bhavati 〈।〉 tadviyuktapradeśe tata〈ḥ〉stambhādeḥ prāgbhāva iti । tato'nvayavyatirekasaṅgamāt ghaṭādibuddhaya udīyamānāḥ paṭādīnāṃ sāmarthyamavagamayanti । naivaṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ । āntarakāraṇamātreṇa bhāvāt । yatkāryaṃ yatsāmagrīmātrabhāvi tat tadvyatiriktabhāvasāmarthyamātmani bodhayati । śrotrasya cakṣurādimātrabhāvi cakṣuścittaṃ । [186,ix] nanu gotvabuddhirnāśve bhavati tatkathanna vyatireka iti cet । [186,x] na sadetat । tathāhi । [186,xi] gotvasyābhāvato nāśve gobuddhirnopajāyate । na vāsanāprabodho'sāviti tatra na gotvadhīḥ ॥ 157 ॥ (PVA) [186,xii] gotvavāsanāprabodhakārī asāvaśvo neti na tatra gotvabuddhiḥ । tatraiva gauriti śa〈sa〉ṅketapratipatteḥ 〈।〉 na gotvābhāvād apitu tādṛśasaṃskārasyāsattvāt na ca vyaktivyatirekeṇa samānākāratā tatra pratīyate yena sāsti neti vā vyavasthāpyeta । tasmāt pratyayamātramevāvicāritaramaṇīyaṃ sāmānyanna paramārthataḥ । <187> [187,i] nanu yadi na paramārthaṃ kathaṅgotvāśvatvayoḥ parasparavyāvṛttiḥ । kalpanānāmeva paraspara vyāvṛttitvamvyaktīnāmvā । yadi vyaktyabhāve 'pi samayābhogamātrataḥ sarvatra sāmānyabuddhirna syāt tadā vyatirekato na sāmānyamasamarthaṃ bhaved vyāpi sāmānyantena sarvatra sāmānyabuddhiriti cet । [187,ii] taimirikopalabdhānāmapi keśādīnāntathātve prasaṅgaḥ । anyairadarśanānneti cet । sāmānyamapi tadābhogādirahitairnaiva pratīyate । tatrāpi doṣaḥ । tadbhāva upalabhyata eveti na ca yuktaṃ । keśādayo 'pi timire sati kinnopalabhyante paraiḥ । timirasyopaghātādatattvopalambhakatvamiti cet । kimidamatattvannāma । upahatendriyopalabhyatvaṃ । kimupahatatvaṃ । atattvopalambhakatvaṃ । soyamitaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ । [187,iii] api ca । sāmānyamapi viparītasaṃskāraprabodhata evopaghātādantaḥ kāraṇasyopalabdhimaditi samānametat । [187,iv] sāmānyavyatirekitvaṃ yadi vyāpakabhāvataḥ । taimirajñānagamyānāmapi vyāpakatā bhavet ॥ 158 ॥ (PVA) upaghātendriyagrāhyā na sattyā maśakā yadi । asatyatvāprasiddhatve nopaghātaḥ prasidhyati ॥ 159 ॥ (PVA) arthakriyā'prasiddheścedasatyatvādupāhatiḥ । samānametat sāmānye tadgāhiṇyapyupāhatiḥ ॥ 160 ॥ (PVA) [187,vii] tasmānna sāmānyamarthakriyāsamarthaṃ jñānamātre 'pyasāmarthyāt । [187,viii] etena samayābhogādyantaraṃgānurodhataḥ । ghaṭotkṣepaṇasāmānyasaṅkhyādiṣu dhiyo gatāḥ ॥ 6 ॥ [187,ix] rūparasagandhasparśānāmadhiṣṭhānaṅ dhaṭo'vayavi dravyaṃ । utkṣepaṅkriyā । saṃkhyā guṇaḥ । iha buddhiḥ samavāyaviṣayā । tadgrāhyaḥ samavāyaḥ । teṣu yā buddhayastā api samayābhogādyāntarakāraṇamātrādhīnā na viṣayānvayavyatirekāvanuvidadhati । tathāhi । [187,x] rūpādivyatirekeṇa dravyannāma na dṛśyate । nānvayavyatirekitvaṅ ghaṭabuddherghaṭātmani ॥ 161 ॥ (PVA) [187,xi] rūpādaya eva cakṣurādibuddhibhirūpalabhyante । tatastāvanmātropalambhāt prabodhitānādivāsanālakṣaṇāntarakāraṇādevāyaṅghaṭa ityekābhiniveśinī matirūpajāyamānā janenānubhūyate nāparaḥ parato nirūpyamāṇo ghaṭādidravyasvabhāvosti । [187,xii] nanu darśanena paricchidyate'vayavī sparśanena ca । dvividhandravyaṃ dārśanaṃ spārśanañca । [187,xiii] tadapyayuktaṃ । yataḥ । [187,xiv] rūpabhedena tad dravyantadviparyayatothavā । gṛhyate'bhedasamvittau rūpameva na rūpavat ॥ 162 ॥ (PVA) bhedena vittau dvayākārabuddhisamvedanambhavet । na cakṣurmanomātrād dvayasyārūstyavabhāsanam ॥ 163 ॥ (PVA) [187,xvi] atha ghaṭa iti buddhirna rūpamiti tatkathanna bhedavedanaṃ । tathāhi । [187,xvii] rakto ghaṭaḥ paṭo veti matiravyabhicāriṇī । na ca samvedanādanyat padārthasthitikāraṇaṃ ॥ 164 ॥ (PVA) [187,xviii] rūpamātrasamvedane hi tatkuta ityeva bhavenna ghaṭa it(a)〈i〉 । <188> [188,i] tadapyasat । [188,ii] raktāraktapadārthasya ghaṭādivyayadeśyatā । ghaṭāghaṭapadārthasya raktaśabdābhidheyatā ॥ 165 ॥ (PVA) tatonvayavyatirekābhyāmbhedasya parikalpane । vyapadeśorthabhedena na tu vastu tathā sthitam ॥ 166 ॥ (PVA) [188,iv] ityanyatra vicāritametat । [188,v] atha yadyavayavī nāsti rūpādayaśca kevalāḥ । kathaṃ yatraiva rūpantatraiva sprarśa iti matiḥ । [188,vi] tadapi yatkiñcideva ॥ [188,vii] ekasāmāgryadhīnatvāt samudāyaprakalpane । ekakāryatvayoge ca yatra tatreti kalpanā ॥ 167 ॥ (PVA) [188,viii] yatra senāyāṃ hastyādayastatra purūṣā iti kinna bhavati vyapadeśaḥ । tathā yatra vane palāśādayastatra khadirādaya iti ca । na ca puruṣādivyatiriktā senā nāpi ca dhavādivyatiriktamvanamiti । tasmādekasāmagryadhīnatayaikakāryatvena ca parasparamaviyogatābhājo janairevamvyapadiśyante । evantarhi parasparamavyatiricyamānaśarīrā rūpādaya evāvayavī । nahi stambhakumbhavṛkṣādivat parasparaṃ rūpādīnāmvyatireka iti । [188,ix] na ca vanādivad vyapadeśamātramavayavī । tasyāvayavā anvayavyatirekataḥ kalpanayā tathā vyavasthāpyante । tathāhi । yadeva paśyāmi tadeva spṛśāmītyādi abhinnadeśatā pratīyate । na rūpadeśaparihāreṇa spṛśyatā asvādyatā vā pratītimatī । [188,x] tadapyasat । [188,xi] yadyabhinnambhaved rūpaṃ rūpādīnāmparasparaṃ । rūpādibhedostu kutastadevānyat kathambhavet ॥ 168 ॥ (PVA) [188,xii] nahi tadevānyad bhavati pratibhāsābhedaprasaṅgāt । athaikameva tad bhinnendriyagṛhaṇād bhedavatpratītiḥ । cakṣurindriyeṇa pratītau rūpatā sparśanena spṛśyatā rasanena ca rasatā । [188,xiii] tadasat । [188,xiv] kimekameva tadvastu bhinnagrahaṇatonyathā । bhinnamevārthabhedena pratītipathasaṃsthitam ॥ 169 ॥ (PVA) [188,xv] na tāvadekameveti pramāṇam । nahyekameva grahaṇabhedād bhedavat pratīyate bhrāntatāprasaṅgāt । athānyathā grahaṇasyāsambhavādagatyaitadevābhrāntamucyate । [188,xvi] arthoyamevameveti kasmānna parikalpyate । abhedasya pratītistu nāstītyaparikalpanā ॥ 170 ॥ (PVA) [188,xvii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadi bhedaḥ kathamekadeśatā'viyogaśca । tadapi sugamaṃ yataḥ । [188,xviii] deśo deśavato nānyastadbhedānavabhāsanāt । deśavatpratibhāsastu bhanna evetyabhit kutaḥ ॥ 171 ॥ (PVA) [188,xix] na deśo nāmāparo rūpādibhyaḥ 〈।〉 so 'pi ca tebhyo bhinno bhedapratibhāsādeva na deśabhedādanavasthāprasaṅgādapratītireva bhavati । svarūpeṇa bhede rūpādīnāmapi bheda eva । na ca svarūpapratibhāsamānarūpādaparaṃ । pratibhāsasya ca bheda eva । nahi rūpapratibhāsanameva rasapratibhāsanaṃ । indriyāntaravaikalyaprasaṅgāt । abhedaprasaṅgācca । indriyabhedādbheda iti cet । tadasat । nahīndriyabhede 'pyabhinnambhinnampratibhāti । tathā cetparokṣate vā bhinnasya syāt । [188,xx] iti rūpādimātramevāvayavīti prasaktaṃ । yadi cendriyasāmarthyādanyathārthonyathā pratītiḥ bhrāntireva bhavetkāmalinaḥ śaṅkhe pītapratibhāsavat । athāpi syāt 〈।〉 samvādādabhrāntatā । <189> [189,i] tadapyayuktaṃ । samvāde 'pi pratibhāsa eva 〈।〉 so 'pīndriyabhedādeva tathāpratibhāsaprakāraḥ । tatosāvapi bhrānta eveti kathamasiddhamasiddhena sādhyate । samvādasyānyasya ca pratibhāsasyendriyakṛtatvānnārthānvayavyatirekānubandhinī pratītiriti nārthotra nāmāstīti sādhvavayavisādhanaṃ । nahyavayavisādhanamarthābhāvasādhane tasyārthaviśeṣatvenābhipretatvāt । tasmānnendriyavyāpārādekamanekatayā pratibhāti । api tvanekameva rūpādi । tata ekapratyaya āntarakāraṇādhīna eva । utkṣepaṇapratyaye 'pi cāparāparadeśotpattayo hastādikṣaṇā utkṣepaṇamiti tatsamudāya eva kalpanārūpaṃ kāraṇādāntarādeva na viṣayabalāyātaḥ । evantarhi pūrvāparakṣaṇavyaṅgyaṅkriyātvamutkṣepaṇapratyayaviṣayaḥ । na । vyaktivyaṅgyāt sāmānyasya । kriyātvañca sāmānyaṅkriyāvyaktyābhivyajyate nārthakṣaṇavyaktyā । na ca hastādikṣaṇavyaktyāśritā'parā kriyā vyaktiranyathā copalabhyate । na cānyavyaktivyaṅgyatā sāmānyasya । atha hastādikṣaṇavyaṅgyā kriyārthajātiḥ । [189,ii] tadapyasat । ekaikakṣaṇavyaṅgyatvābhāvāt । nahyekakṣaṇavyaṅgyā utkṣepaṇādayaḥ prathamakṣaṇa eva pratītiprasaṅgāt । athāyugapatkālairevābhivyajyate kriyājātiḥ । nahi vai yā kara ṇaira vaśyamparasiddhāntonugamyate । eṣaivāsmākandarśanasthitiḥ । [189,iii] tadasat । pratyekamanabhivyaktā yadi jātissamudāye na tarhyabhivyajyate । prakārāntarāsambhavāt । abhyāsādekenāpyabhivyajyata iti cet । abhyāsa eva tarhi kāraṇamāntaramiti na viṣayabalāyātantajjñānaṃ । evaṃ saṃyogavibhāgapratyayā api vācyāḥ । tathā coktaṃ । [189,iv] saṃkhyāsaṃyogakarmāderapi tadvat svarūpataḥ । abhilāpācca bhedena rūpambuddhau na bhāsate ॥ 172 ॥ (PVA) [189,v] nanvarthakriyāyāmasamarthamiti sāmānyalakṣaṇantataḥ keśādayo 'pyarthakriyāyāmasamarthatvāt sāmānyaṃ prasaktāḥ । [189,vi] tadapyasat । yataḥ । [189,vii] keśādayo na sāmānyamanarthābhiniveśataḥ । jñeyatvena grahād doṣo nābhāveṣu prasajyate ॥ 7 ॥ [189,viii] artha eva hi sāmānyarūpatayā svalakṣaṇātmā pratīyamānaḥ sāmānyaṃ । yadyasau svalakṣaṇamarthakriyākāritvāt kathaṃ sāmānyamanarthakriyākāritve ca kathamarthaḥ । arthakriyākāritvenārthatvāt । na ca dvayamekatrārthakriyākāritvamitaracca । naitad durghaṭam । [189,ix] sākṣādarthakriyāsaktampāramparyeṇa śaktitaḥ । sāmānyañca tadarthaśca śaktañcāśaktameva ca ॥ 173 ॥ (PVA) [189,x] sāmānyamarthādhyavasāyenārthaḥ । paramārthato'nartha eva । upacaritamarthatvamasya paramparayārthakāryatvāt 〈anyārthatvāt〉 kathantarhi śabdasya viṣayaḥsāmānyaṃ । nahi nadyāstīre śarkkarā -śakaṭamityarthakriyāpāramparyeṇāpi । [189,xi] naitadasti । mābhūt tatsamānyaṅkā naḥ kṣatiḥ sutarāmeva śobhanaṃ śabdasyāprāmāṇyasādhanāt । tathāhi । sāmānyamasmābhiḥ pramāṇaviṣaya iṣyate । yadi cāyamapi pramāṇaviṣayaḥ । śabdaḥ pramāṇambhavet । kathantarhi śabdasya viṣayaḥ sāmānyamuktaṃ । na śabdasya viṣayaḥ sāmānyameva । <190> kintarhi 〈।〉 śabdasya sāmānyamviṣaya eva na viṣayaḥ । śabdaviṣayatvena cānugatākāratā labhyate । tathā'viṣayaḥ svalakṣaṇamiti na keśādayaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ kasyacidaviṣayasya śabdānāṃ svalakṣaṇatvāt । atrāpi nāviṣayaḥ svalakṣaṇameva 〈।〉 kintarhi 〈।〉 aviṣaya eva svalakṣaṇanna viṣayaḥ । keśādiviṣayañcāpramāṇameva vijñānaṃ । tathāhi 〈।〉 "pramāṇamavisamvādi jñāna" (pra.vā.1.1)miti sāmānyalakṣaṇe kṛte viṣayabhedena tadbheda upapādyate । [190,i] bhedastu viṣayasyeva pratipādyatayā mataḥ । tato'pramāṇaviṣaye kathamviṣayatā bhavet ॥ 174 ॥ (PVA) [190,ii] yadyartha eva sāmānyamabhāvasyārthatā śūnyatvādasāmānyatā । na cāsāvaviṣayaḥ । anupalambhaviṣayatvāt sāmānyabhāve 'pi prāgabhāvaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāva ityādibhedavyāpakatvāt । ghaṭādyabhāva idānīmabhāva iti ca vyaktivyāpanāt । [190,iii] atrāpi parihāraḥ । jñeyatvena grahaṇāt । abhāvo 'pi hi kenacidākāreṇa jñeya eva । anyabhāva evābhāva iti siddhāntaḥ sa cārthakriyākāryeṇa । athavā'sāvapi pramāṇena paricchidyata eva । prayojanavatvāccāsāvarthaḥ । abhāvenāpi hi prayojanameva niḥśaṅkagamanārthatvāt । tatastatrāpyarthādhimokṣa iti, artha evābhāvaḥ svena rūpeṇa, na punaḥ keśādiḥ, bhrāntavijñeyatayā paricchedāt । [190,iv] nanu keśādayo 'pi yadevambhūtaṅkeśādyasaditi jāyate sattyakeśasadṛśamveti tadā tatrāpi svānurūpamasatyatānibandhanamprayojanamastyeva nirvibandhagamanādikaṃ । tatasteṣāmapi pramāṇaviṣayatā bhavet । atha tathā paricchede sāmānyarūpataiva tathā sati sphuṭābhatā na syāt । sphuṭābhatayā cārthatve svalakṣaṇameva । tajjñānamanarthakanna bhavatīti na bhrāntambhavedityāha । [190,v] teṣāmapi tathābhāve'pratiṣedhāt; sphuṭābhatā । jñānarūpatayārthatvāt; keśādīti matiḥpunaḥ ॥ 8 ॥ sāmānyaviṣayā; keśapratibhāsamanarthakaṃ । [190,vii] yadi keśadayo 'pi taimirikopalabdhā asattyatayā paricchidyante tadā'sattyā irti kortho'rthaṃkriyājñānena nopalabhyate puruṣāntareṇa veti । tadupalabhyatvābhāvaparicchedādabhāvaprameyataivetyabhāvatayā prameyatvasya sāmānyarūpatāyā apratiṣedha eva । [190,viii] yadapi sadṛśametadanyena keśādinā tadājñānarūpe sadṛśavyavahāra iti svabhāvahetuviṣayatvāt prameyataiva keśādeḥ । kathaṃ tarhi sphuṭapratibhāsatā sāmānyasya । jñānarūpeṇārthatvāt svalakṣaṇameva tat । pratyakṣaviṣayastarhi bhavet । bhavatyeva । svasamvedanapratyakṣaviṣayatvāt । kathaṃ sāmānyarūpatā । vikalpajñānenāpareṇa pūrvakeśādisamānatayā viṣayīkaraṇāt । tathā hi । [190,ix] asattyāstimirajñānagamyāḥ keśādayaḥ purā । evamevopalabdhatvād sadṛśā vā sarūpataḥ ॥ 175 ॥ (PVA) [190,x] nahi sattyatāviparyayaḥ sadṛśatā pūrvarūpānusaraṇamantareṇeti vikalpaparicchedyataiva sādṛśyāsattyatvayoḥ । na ca pūrvāpararūpe pravṛttamavikalpakamiti pratipādayiṣyate । tena parokṣatayā sāmānyaṃ । anarthatvāttarhi kasya jñānasyeti cet । keśapratibhāsamindriyajñāna manarthakaṃ । ayamabhiprāyaḥ । svasamvādane pratyakṣaṅkeśādirūpe vikalpajñānamanumānamindriyajñānamanarthakamiti vibhāgaḥ । <191> [191,i] nanvindriyajñānantadeva ca svasamvedanaṃ । nahi svasamvedanavijñānādaparamindriyajaṃ । indriyāśrayeṇa tasya svasamvedanasyotpatteḥ । [191,ii] athaitadindriyajñānamarthābhāve bhramo mataḥ । svasamvittistu naivākṣāt tadvināpi pravarttanāt ॥ 176 ॥ (PVA) [191,iii] yadantareṇāpi yat na tattasya kāraṇaṃ । [191,iv] nanu parisphuṭā svasamvittirnaivākṣamantareṇa । tadapyasat । svasamvittiḥ sarvaiva parisphuṭā svena rūpeṇa । yadyatra svena rūpeṇa sākṣātkaraṇākāreṇa pratibhāti tatparisphuṭaṃ । svañca rūpaṃ sarvasya jñānasya sākṣāt pratibhāti । nahi svarūpameva parorkṣaṃ svarūpābhāvaprasaṅgāt । tasmāt parokṣameva sakalamaspaṣṭaṃ । svapnajñānañcendriyamantareṇāpi spaṣṭarūpaṃ । tasmādindriyamartha eva pravarttate tadabhāve'narthakaṃ tat syāt । keśajñānamanarthakanna tatra keśaprāptiḥ । tato'rthāpekṣayā'narthakamiti niścayaḥ । [191,v] nanu jñānarūpatayāpi yadyarthatā sāmānyamapi svalakṣaṇamprasaktaṃ spaṣṭāvabhāsi ceti virodhaḥ । na virodho yataḥ । [191,vi] jñānarūpatayārthatve sāmānye cet prasajyate ॥ 9 ॥ tatheṣṭatvādadoṣo; 'rtharūpatvena samānatā । [191,vii] jñānarūpatayā svalakṣaṇatā parisphuṭākāratā ca sāmānyasya vidyata eva । tathābhūtaiva hi tasya spaṣṭatā । arthastu bhavatyaspaṣṭapratibhāso'nyasya spaṣṭābhāsasya bhāsanādanyataḥ । jñānasya tu sa evākāraḥ kimapekṣayā tadaspaṣṭamucyatāṃ । tasmāt svarūpasya sākṣādavabhāsanāt aspaṣṭatā kutaḥ । etadeva spaṣṭatvaṃ yaḥ sarvākārapratibhāsaḥ । arthasya tu svarūpamanyaditi tadapratibhāsane na spaṣṭatāpratibhāsaḥ । [191,viii] kathantarhi sāmānyantadaspaṣṭapratibhāsañcetyāha । arthasya bāhyasya rūpeṇa samānatā । rūpaṇaṃ rūponirūpaṇamityarthaḥ । arthanirūpaṇena samānatā । aspaṣṭatā cārthasya । tatra parokṣatayā'spaṣṭatā sāmānyākāratā ca yataḥ । [191,ix] sarvatra samarūpatvāt tadvyāvṛttisamāśrayāt ॥ 10 ॥ [191,x] sarvatra hi tīkṣṇamandatīvracāndanādau samarūpatā । samatvena tasya pratipatterekādhyavasāyena dṛśyavikalpyārthaikīkaraṇataḥ । tathāhi । [191,xi] sāmānyantatsamānānāmbhāva ityupagamyate । jñānākāraśca tadvyaktirūpeṇādhyavasīyate ॥ 177 ॥ (PVA) [191,xii] śāvaleyādisakalavyaktiniṣṭhatayā sāmānyākārasya । samvṛtyā tadadhyavasāyena sāmānyarūpatā jñānākāraviśeṣasya । tatra cādhyavasāyasya tata utpattirvāsanāviśeṣaśca nibandhanamityanavadyaṃ । tadvyāvṛttisamāśrayeṇa tasyotpatteḥ । pāramparyeṇa hi vyāvṛttapadārthāśrayaṇena tasyotpatteḥ । vyāvṛtteṣu padārtheṣu pravarttanācca । tacca vyāvṛttatvaṃ samānaṃ sarveṣāmiti vyāvṛttireva sāmānyaṃ । vyāvṛttisambandhāccākārasyāpi vyāvṛttirūpatvāditi । [191,xiii] nanu kasmādākāraḥ sāmānyaṃ । rūpādaya evāviśeṣeṇa sāmānyamanumānagocaraṃ । vyaktya <192> ntarāparityāge hi vyaktaya eva sāmānyamucyante । sakalavyaktiparityāge tu anumānamapramāṇamprasaktaṃ । tasmādavaśyamanumānasya prāmāṇyamabhyupagacchatā vyaktiviṣayatā'bhyupagantavyā lakṣitalakṣaṇena । nākāramātraparyavasānaṃ । apravarttakatvaprasaṅgāt । kevalasāmānyagrahaṇe 'pyayameva doṣaḥ । tasmāt tato 'pi jñānakārādanumānamvyaktīnāmiti vyaktiviṣayaṃ sāmānyānumānaṃ 〈bau ddha tī rthi kā nāṃ〉 sāmānyavādināṃ । [192,i] nanu sāmānyenāpi vyakteranumānannāsti । tatrāpi sāmānyapratibhāsanāt apravarttanameva punarapītyanarthakamanumānaṃ । na ceyatī sāmānyaparamparā । sāmānyāt sāmānyānumānantato 'pyaparasāmānyānumānamityanavasthā । tasmāt paryante 'pi vyaktayo'vagantavyā iti vyaktayaḥ sāmānyaṃ । [192,ii] tadapyasat । yataḥ । [192,iii] tadavastvabhidheyatvāt sāphalyādakṣasaṃhateḥ । nāmādivacane vaktṛśrotṛvācyānubandhini ॥ 11 ॥ asambandhini nāmādāvarthe syādapravarttanaṃ । [192,v] nahi rūpādaya eva sāmānyaṃ sāmānyajñānena pratīyamānāḥ । rūpādayo hi vyastāḥ samastā vā sāmānyajñānena pratīyeran । yadi samastāḥ sāmānyajñānena pratīyante tadā śabdādutpadyate yatsāmānyajñānantena sakalavyaktisvarūpapratipatterakṣasaṃhatervaikalyaprasaṅgaḥ । vyaktipratipatyarthaṃ hi cakṣurāderakṣasaṃhatiriṣyate । sā ca vyaktirapagateṣvapi cakṣurādiṣu pratīyata iti kimakṣaiḥ । sukhārthamindriyāṇīṣyanta iti cet । [192,vi] tathā hīndriyasaṃśrayeṇa yatsukhantadanyathā । tadapyayuktaṃ tasyāpi śabdādeva pratītitaḥ ॥ 178 ॥ (PVA) pratītireva śabdāccenna vinākṣaṃ sukhodayaḥ । sukhodayadhvaneḥ so 'pi bhavatyeva sukhodayaḥ ॥ 179 ॥ (PVA) pratītireva tatrāpi yadi nāsti sukhodayaḥ । sukhodayaḥ svarūpeṇa pratipannaḥ kathanna saḥ ॥ 180 ॥ (PVA) [192,ix] yadi sukhodayaḥ svarūpeṇa pratīyamāno 'pi na tathā । tathā satyanyatrāpi pratītau kaḥ samāśvāsaḥ । pratīyamānataiva hi sattā । [192,x] atha viphalāpyakṣasaṃhatiḥ karmavaśādupajāyate । [192,xi] jāyatānnāma sā tu viphalatvena pratīyeta naṣṭe 'pi cakṣuṣi rūpadarśanena । na caivamiti na vyakta eva śabdataḥ pratīyante । tasmādarūpādirūpaṃ sāmānyaṃ । evantarhi nāmādirūpambhaviṣyati । nākṣasaṃhatervaiphalyāt । [192,xii] tadapyayuktaṃ । [192,xiii] viprayukto hi saṃskāro vaktṛśrotrarthasaṅgataḥ । asaṅgato vā vaktrāpi saṅgame'rthe'pravarttanaṃ ॥ 181 ॥ (PVA) [192,xiv] nahi vaktṛśrotṛsaṅgatanāmanimittapratipādane'sya pratītiriti apratīterthe kathampravartanaṃ । apratīte 'pi pravarttane sarvatra pravarttanaprasaṅgāt, pratipattivaiyarthyaprasaṅgācca naitad yuktaṃ । athāpi syāt । yannimittaṃ yaścārthastayoḥ sārūpyādekapratipādanepyanyatra vṛttiryathā yamalakayorekacodane citrāṅgadacitravīryayoḥ nahi tatrānyatra na vṛttiḥ । tadapyayuktaṃ । <193> [193,i] bhrāntistatreha na bhrāntirbhrāntiścet syānna vastuvit । bhrāntiśca vastuvittiścetyetadanyonyabādhanam ॥ 182 ॥ (PVA) [193,iii] yadi nāmanimittapratibhāsinī sā matiḥ kathambhrāntiḥ । bhrāntiścedanālambanā । tathā sati na nāmanimittapratipattiḥ । nāmanimittasya svarūpeṇāpratibhāsanāt । tatrāpi nāmanimittakalpanāyāmanavasthā । tasmād yamalakayorabhrāntipratipattau nāmanimittapratibhāsanameveti asiddho dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tatrāpi tatpratipattereva pravarttanamiti tatrāpi codyaṃ kathamarthe pravarttanamiti sādhyapakṣanikṣipto na dṛṣṭāntaḥ । [193,iv] abhyupagamyāpyucyate । [193,v] sārūpyād bhrāntito vṛttirarthe cet syānna sarvadā ॥ 12 ॥ deśabhrāntiśca ; na jñāne tulyamutpattito dhiyaḥ । tathāvidhāyāḥ ; anyatra tatrānupagamād dhiyaḥ ॥ 13 ॥ bāhyārthapratibhāsāyā upāye vā'pramāṇatā । vijñānavyatiriktasya ; vyatirekāprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 14 ॥ [193,viii] yadīyambāhye vṛttiranyapratītāvapi sārūpyopajanitavibhramahetukā tadā na sarvadā bhavet । nahi yamalakayorekapratītāvanyatraiva sarvadā vṛttistatrāpi vṛttidarśanāt । na ca sārūpyammūrttāmūrttayoḥ sādṛśyābhāvāt । tadbhāve vā na viprayuktasaṃskāratā । rūpādisvabhāvatvena rūpaskandhasyāntarggamāt । kiñca 〈।〉 deśabhrāntiśca na syādetaddeśa eva pratipādita iti nahi tadanyadeśayoḥ sārūpyaṃ । [193,ix] atha deśasyāpi na svarūpeṇa pratipādanaṃ । kintarhi 〈।〉 nāmanimittatvenaiva tasyāpi bhrāntyā pratīteḥ । evantarhi na deśo nāmapratipādita iti na deśaviśeṣe pravartteta । nahyadeśe cittacaittapratipādane kaściddeśavideśasaṅgate rūpādau pravarttate । ekatvādhyavasāyāt pravarttata iti cet । koyamekatvādhyavasāyo nāma । nāmanimittasya pravṛttiviṣayapadārtharūpatayā pratipattiriti cet । kathamanyasyānyatvena pratītiḥ । na ghaṭaḥ paṭarūpeṇa pratīyate । tasya rūpantatrādhyastamiti cet । yattarhyadhyastantadeva pratipannambāhyedhyaste bāhyameva pratipannanna nāmanimittagandho 'pīti । yatra cādhyāsaḥ tatraiva pravarttanaṃ na bāhye'rthe bhavet । atha nāmanimittasya tatrādhyāsaḥ । tathā sati nāmanimittamevaṃ pratipannaṅkathambāhye pravṛttiḥ । śuktikāyāṃ rajatādhyāse kathaṃ śuktikāyāṃ vṛttiriti cet । śukterapi tatra sadbhāvāt taddeśasya ca pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇāt । na ca nāmanimittadeśaparigrahaḥ । deśaparigrahe'deśasthatā na syāt । ādhārasyārthasya sa deśa iti cet । na 〈।〉 vivekābhāvāt । śuktikāyā deśo na rajatasya । tadvadanyatrāpīti cet । na 〈।〉 rajatasyāsattvato deśābhāvāt । na tu nāmanimittasya deśo bhāvaḥ । dṛṣṭasya ca rajatasyādhyāropo na ca nāmanimittadarśanamasti । adhyāropakāla eva tasya darśanāt । tasmānneyamadhyāropato'rthe vṛttiḥ । na ca skhaladgatipratyayagrāhyatā māṇavakāgnipratyayavat । atyantābhyāsānneti cet । kuta etad atyantābhyāsata iti pratītiḥ pramāṇābhāvāt । pramāṇena hi pratīyamānantathābhyupagantavyannānyathā । anyathā vyavahāro <194> na yuktastenaivaṅkalpyate iti pramāṇābhāva iti cet । na 〈।〉 anyathāpi vyavahārāditi pratipādayiṣyate । [194,i] yasyāpi śabdāt svākārameva jñānamutpadyate'rthāsaṃsparśitasyāpi kathamarthe pravarttanamiti cet । na 〈।〉 jñāne jñānākāre bāhye tulyaṃ । bhrāntāyā buddherutpādāt । tathā vāsanāsāmarthyādupajāyamānā svarūpameva viśiṣṭadeśādhiṣṭhānamarthaṃ manyamānā vyavahāriṇampravarttayatītyatra na kiñcid vyahataṃ । tathāhi । [194,ii] svarūpamarthāropeṇa pravarttayati yāvatā । vyavahāraḥ samāptoyantāvataiva pareṇa kim ॥ 183 ॥ (PVA) [194,iii] nāmanimittamarthammanyata iti dvayī kalpanā । pratipannamapratipannamvā । arthākāratayādhyavasīyata iti । yadi śābdavijñāne nāmanimittampratipannaṃ svarūpeṇa kathamasyārthatayā pratītiḥ । nahi svarūpeṇa pratipannamanyākāratayā pratipannamucyate । na khalvanyākārantad bhavati । ākārabheda eva bheda iti । tasmānnāmanimittasyārthākāratayā pratītiriti nāsāvākārorthasya tatrārthasyābhāvāt । nāpi nāmanimittasya tadayogāditi । sa ākāro jñānasyaiva । tad varaṃ sa eva jñānākāro'rthatvena pratīyatāṅ kimantargaḍunā nāmanimittena । jñānasyārthākāratā bhavati । tataḥ pāramparyeṇotpatteriti yuktannāmanimittasyārthākārateti । kuta etat । nahi tasyārthākāratāyāmpramāṇaṅ kiñcit । [194,iv] atha nāmanimittasyāpyavyatiriktorthākāraḥ । sa eva tarhyarthākāra iti nākṣasaṃhateravaiphalyaṃ । athāpyartha kriyākāri na bhavati tadarthakriyākārigrahaṇe nākṣasaṃhateravaiphalyaṃ । [194,v] tadapyayuktaṃ । arthakriyākāritvāgrahaṇādapravarttanameva prāptaṃ । adhyāropāt pravarttate 〈।〉 sodhyāropo jñānakāra evetyuktaṃ । anyathā tatrāpyaparannāmanimittaṃ tatrāpyaparamityanavasyā bhavedityaparihāraḥ tatrāpi bhrāntatāyāḥ । na nāmanimitte pramāṇābhāvāt । nahi bhrāntavijñānādarthavyavasthā । sa evākāro'rthasya vyavasthāpaka iti cet । na 〈।〉 vyatirekābhāvāt । nahi sau trā nti ka syeva nāmanimittavādinaḥ sidhyati vyatirekaḥ । manaskārādimātreṇa nāmanimittaviṣayābhimatāyā buddherbhāvāt । arthākāre ca jñānebhyupagamyamāne'rthākāra eva sa yuktaḥ । kasmānna spaṣṭākārateti cet 〈।〉 na । sāmagrībhedenākāraleśotpatteḥ । nahi yato yadākārambhavati tatsarvātmanaivātmasadṛśaputravat । [194,vi] nanu sakalameva jñānamanākārantatrārthasya sa ākāro yo nīlādiḥ pratibhāsaḥ । tatra sakala eva nīlādika ākāro'rthaṃsya na jñānasya 〈।〉 ataḥ sakalaṃ jñānamarthavat । na svākāraṅ kiñciditi kuto bhrāntiḥ । na ca jñānasyāsāvākāro bahīrūpeṇa pratibhāsanāt 〈।〉 naitadasti । [194,vii] sarvajñānārthavatvāccet svapnādāvanyathekṣaṇāt । ayuktaṃ ; na ca saṃskārānnīlādipratibhāsataḥ ॥ 15 ॥ nīlādyapratighātānna ; jñānantadyogyadeśakaiḥ । ajñātasya svayaṃ jñānāt ; nāmādyetena varṇṇitaṃ ॥ 16 ॥ <195> [195,i] sarva jñānamarthavaditi kuto vyāptiḥ । na khalvapurovarttyākārānubhavādevārthavattā । tathā ced bhrāntābhrāntavibhāgo na bhavet । sakalasya sālambanatvāt । sālambanatve 'pyarthakriyā'prāpterbhrāntatāvyavahāra iti cet । evantarhyarthakriyāprāpteranālambanatve 'pi prāmāṇyavyavahāra iti kinneṣyate । kimatra tattvamiti cet । anālambanatvameva । yataḥ 〈।〉 svapnādau nirālambanatve 'pi purovarttigrahaṇasya dṛṣṭatvāt tasya cānyatrāpi dṛṣṭatvāt ayuktaṃ sālambanatvaṃ । viparyayaḥ kasmānneti nottaraṃ 〈।〉 sālambanatvasyāsiddhatvāt । nahi sālambanatvaṅ kvacidapi siddhaṃ । jāgradavasthāyāmiti cet । sā tarhyavasthā'nyatra nāstīti tatra jñānamanālambanaṃ । tasmāt svapnādāvanaikāntikatvamanyathā darśanāt । atha svapnajñānamapi nāmanimittālambanatvena svapnajñānamanālambamiti na siddhaṃ । [195,ii] atrocyate । na nāmanimittālambanaṃ svapnajñānannīlākārālambanānnāmanimittasya tadākāratā'bhāvānnīlādikameva tatrālambanamiti na yuktaṃ । nīlādivilakṣaṇatvāt tadākārasya । tasyāpratighatā nāsti sattyanīlādeḥ । svapnanīlasya ca tadviparyayāt । tathā samvṛte 'pi pradeśe hastiyūthadarśanāt । yatra hyavacarake vyavasthitaḥ paśyati tatra hastipuronavakāśatvād bahirapi pihitāvacarakānnirgantumaśakyatvāt । hastiyūthakāryasya ca viṭapabhaṅgāderadarśanādagnikāryasya ca dāhāderadarśanāt । atha tathābhūta eva nīlādaya utpannā apratighāstathā sati sarvaḥ kasmānna paśyati 〈।〉 yastatra jāgartti tasya tathā bhūtasāmagryabhāvāt । nidrāsāmagrīdarśanakāraṇasvapnarūpādeḥ । yadi nidrāsāmagrī sarvasya darśikā syāt । na caivaṃ svapnānāmanyathānyathā svapnadarśanāt taddeśa eva । saṃskārasya bhedānyathādarśanaṃ । tathāhi । yasya jāgradavasthābhāvī yaḥ saṃskārastathābhūtameva darśanaṃ na bhavatīti na sarvasya sarvadarśanamiti । [195,iii] nanu saṃskāraḥ saṃskṛtavijñānasantativyatirekeṇa nānyastatastato vijñānamutpannamviṣayasannihitaṅ gṛhlātīti sarvasannihitagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । na khalu cakṣurādervijñānamupajāyamānaṃ sannihiteṣvapi kiñcid grahaṇayogyam । [195,iv] tasmāt svapne kiñcidutpannamvibhāgena grahaṇāt । pūrvarūpadarśane hi yujyeta vibhāgaḥ । yasya saṃskāraḥ pūrvadarśinaḥ sa eva tat paśyati, anyasya pūrvābhāvādadarśanaṃ । [195,v] astu tarhi viparītakhyātiḥ pūrvakālameva dṛśyate tatkālatayā । na 〈।〉 tatkālatā'bhāvāt ata eva viparītakhyātiriti cet । [195,vi] atrocyate । [195,vii] viparītā'thavā khyātirviparītasya kimmatā । viparīte yadi khyātirna tasyāsti viparyayaḥ ॥ 184 ॥ (PVA) [195,viii] yadi viparītasya khyātirna tasya viparītatā vidyate । viparītatā cet sarvasya tathā grahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । teṣāmapi viparītakhyātiriti cet । nedaṃ sādhīyaḥ । [195,ix] sarvasya viparītatvaṅ khyāteryadi viparyayaḥ । kimapekṣā nahi bhrāntirbhrāntāpekṣatayā bhavet ॥ 185 ॥ (PVA) [195,x] na khalu parambhrāntamevāpekṣya tadanyo 'pi tathābhūta eva bhrānta ucyate । kiñca । [195,xi] anyatra viparītākhyātipretā'nyatra sā gatā । akardame patiṣyāmi jātaḥ pātosya kardame ॥ 186 ॥ (PVA) <196> [196,i] svapnadarśino viparītakhyātimpratipādayiṣyāmīti jāgratāmviparītakhyāteḥ pratipādanaṃ । [196,ii] atha viparītakhyātiḥ । khyātereva tarhi sā viparītatā nārthasyeti svenaiva rūpeṇārthasya darśanamiti kā viparītakhyātiḥ । khyātereva tadrūpaṃ yo viparyaya iti । na cānyakhyātirūpamanyasya yenānyasyāpi tathā pratītiḥ syāt । bhinnatvāt pratītīnāṃ । evantarhi pratītireva tathā pratīyata iti na svapnadarśanasya sālambanatā । tathāhi । [196,iii] tatkāle'rthaḥ sa nāstyeva saṃskārādudayastathā । na dṛśyate'vidyamānaṃ jñānameva svavedanaṃ ॥ 187 ॥ (PVA) [196,iv] deśāntaravyavasthitandṛśyate'nyatra deśa iti yuktamapyetat । kālāntarasaṅgatantu tadā'vidyamānaṅ kathamiva dṛśyate । tasmāt pūrvadarśanājñānameva tathotpannaṃ samvedyate nārthastasyāsambhavāt । yadyanyakāle 'pi tatkālatayā dṛśyate sarvatra viparītakhyātirasti jāgradavasthāyāmapi stambhādidarśane । na tatra bādhakābhāvāt । [196,v] nanu bādhakābhāvo viparītakhyātireva । arthaprāpterna viparītakhyātiriti cet । nanvarthaprāptirapi viparītakhyātireva । nanvarthasya vidyamānatve kathamviparītakhyātiḥ । nanvarthasya dṛṣṭatve kathamaprāptiḥ । tathā'bhāvāditi cet । abhāve kathamvedanaṃ । anyadākārāditi cet । kathantarhi na prāptiḥ । anyadeva bhāvādīdānīmabhāvāt । kathantarhi taddarśanaṃ । [196,vi] 〈para āha〉 । tatkālasya rūpasya prāptirapi tatkālasya kinna bhavati । aśakyatvāditi cet । kathandraṣṭuṃ śakyaṃ । dṛśyata iti cet । nanu tadeva na jñāyate kasya darśanam 〈।〉 pratyabhijñānāt pūrvasya darśanametaditi niścayaḥ । na । svapne pratyabhijñānābhāvāt janmāntaradṛṣṭasya । anyena pratyabhijñāyamānena sādharmmyādatrāpyanumānamiti cet । gandharvanagarādiṣvabhāvāt । nahi ca tatra pratyabhijñānaṃ । sarvameva tarhi pratyabhijñeyampūrvameva dṛśyate nedānīntanadarśanamiti । [196,vii] anena smṛtisampramoṣo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ । [196,viii] alaukikamapi vyākhyātamanenaiva । tathāhi । kimidamalaukikaṃ । anyena na duśyate asādhāraṇaṃ । [196,ix] atrocyate । jñānameva tadanyena yogyadeśāvasthitenājñānād grāhakākāravat grāhyatayā grahaṇādartha eva na jñānaṃ । na tasya grāhyatayā grahaṇamasti । svarūpeṇa grahaṇāt svarūpeṇa hi sortho na grāhyatayā । grāhyatayā cedarthaḥ । grāhyatā pratibhāsādanyā nāsti । sa evāstīti nārtho nāma । grāhyākāratayārthatvamupalabhyate na tvasāvarthaḥ । kathamanyenānyasyopalambhalakṣaṇamiti yatkiñcidetat । [196,x] artho'rtha iti pratyaya utpadyata iti cet । na । uktametat 〈।〉 "nārtho'narthādhimokṣata" (vā. pra. 2.1) iti । etena nāmādi vyākhyātaṃ । [196,xi] api ca sarvameva purovartipratibhāsaṃ jñānamatra viparītakhyātiratra neti । atrālaukikāthatā । atra neti kuta ityāha । [196,xii] saiveṣṭārthaṃvatī kena cakṣurādimatirmatā । arthasāmarthyadṛṣṭeścedanyatprāptamanarthakaṃ ॥ 17 ॥ <197> [197,i] api ca 〈।〉 yaiṣā cakṣurādimatiraviparītakhyātirūpā sārthavatī arthasannidhijanitā kena matā 〈।〉 kimatra kāraṇaṃ । nahi dṛśyamānatāyāmviśeṣaḥ । arthasya sāmarthyamanvayavyatirekābhyāndṛśyata iti cet । tathāhi 〈।〉 sorthonyena prāg dṛśyate svayañcānumānena paścāt prāpyate । tenārthasya sāmarthyandṛśyate । yadyevamanyad yatreyaṃ sāmagrī nāsti tajjñānaṃ prāptamanarthakaṃ । tathāhi । [197,ii] nāstyatrārtho'tra svastīti matiḥ sāmvyavahārikī । avisamvādinī ceyammatiḥ ॥ 188 ॥ (PVA) [197,iii] tathāhi 〈।〉 jñānameva mamotpannannātrārthosti pūrvabhāvanāsāmarthyamatra mayaivambhāvitamiti na tu tanmayā dṛśyate smaraṇamvā mamālaukiko vāyamarthaḥ । yena vādhakenālaukikatvampratīyate tenānarthakatvameva । na ca laukikatvena pratīyamānamalaukikantatra viparītakhyātiprasaṅgāt । tadapyalaukikamiti cet । na 〈।〉 anavasthāprasaṅgāt । athāsādhāraṇatvameva pratīyate । nahi pareṇedampratīyata iti matiḥ । arthaviṣaye tu pratyaye'numānena parapratīyamānatā pratīyate । evantarhi paro nāstyabhrāntārthastavaiva pratītireṣāpratītireveyamiti nārtha iti pratyeti tasmānnāmādipratibhāsaḥ nena na sālambanatvamvaktṛśrotṛsambandhe satīti nyāyaḥ । [197,iv] apravṛttirasambandhe 'pyarthasambandhavad yadi । atītānāgatamvācyanna syādarthena tatkṣayāt ॥ 18 ॥ [197,v] yadyarthasambandhābhyupagamo nāmanimittasya tadā'pravṛttireva । yato'rthena saha tasya kṣayaḥ । asambandhe sutarāmevāpravṛttiḥ 〈।〉 yatrārthasambandhasya kevalasya pratīterapravṛttiprasaṅgastatrāsambandhe sutarāmevāpravṛttiḥ । atītānāgatasya cārthasyābhāvāt । yadyapi nāmanimittamāste tathā pravṛttirevārthe'rthollekhyābhāvāt । na hyanyatra pratīte'nyatra pravṛttiḥ । pariśiṣṭantu vyā khyātaṃ । <(2) paramate doṣāḥ> {2.1.2.2.0} [197,vi] sāmānyagrahaṇācchabdādaprasaṅgo mato yadi । tanna kevalasāmānyāgrahaṇād grahaṇe 'pi vā ॥ 19 ॥ atatsamānatā'vyaktī tena nityopalambhanaṃ । nityatvācca yadi vyaktirvyakteḥ pratyakṣatāmprati ॥ 20 ॥ ātmani jñānajanane yacchaktaṃ śaktameva tat । athāśaktaṅkadāciccedaśaktaṃ sarvadaiva tat ॥ 21 ॥ [197,ix] yadi sāmānyaṃ śabdapratyayagocaraḥ । tatsāmānyaṃ kevalamanyathā vā gṛhyeta । yadi kevalaṃ sāmānyaṃ gṛhyate vyaktyapāye 'pi bhavati pratyayaḥ kintvatītādipratītirna syāt । nahi sāmānyamatītādirūpaṃ । atha sāmānyamatītādivyaktiyogādatītādīti vyapadiśyatedhyavasīyate vā । tathā sati vyaktirūpasahitameva gṛhyate । na cātītādivyaktīnāṃ rūpamasti । kathamatītādervyaktirūpadvāreṇātī'tādirūpatāpratītiḥ । nahyaviṣayīkṛtatadrūpastādrūpyeṇāparaparigrahaṇe samarthaḥ । <198> [198,i] atha kevalasyāpi sāmānyasya grahaṇe vyavahāraḥ । [198,ii] tadāpyaparo doṣaḥ । tasya tat sāmānyanna bhavati tadvyaṅgyañca na bhavati । nahi tadvyatirekeṇa gṛhyamāṇaṃ svatantrantasya taditi vyapadeśārhaṃ । tadvyaṅyamvā । svajñānena pratītirhi vyañcakaḥ pradīpādiprakāśaḥ । vyaktipratītimantareṇāpi yadi sāmānyaṅkevalampratīyate na vyaktivyaṅgyaṃ 〈।〉 tena nityopalabdhirasya syāt । vyaktiśūnye 'pi pradeśe sāmānyamupalabhyate । yathā śabdāt tadvyaktyabhāve 'pi taddeśe । atha vyañjikāmvyaktimantareṇendriyeṇa na gṛhyate । indriyeṇa grṛhyamāṇaṃ sāmānyamvyaktivyaṅgyaṃ yathā ghaṭādayaḥ śabdāt pratīyamānā na pradīpādikamapekṣante । indriyeṇa pratīyamānāstvapekṣanta ityadeṣaḥ । [198,iii] tadapyayuktaṃ । śabdāt ghaṭādisāmānyameva pratīyate 〈।〉 tatkathaṃ sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ pakṣīkṛtatvāt sāmānyasya । nahi pakṣa eva dṛṣṭānto dṛṣṭāntadoṣābhāvaprasaṅgāt । tato yadi śabdāt svarūpeṇa sāmānyampratīyate kintasya pratyakṣapratītyā । [198,iv] nanu pratyakṣagrahaṇābhāve kathaṃ śabdāt pratītiḥ sambandhagrahaṇābhāvāt । nanu yaḥ śabdādākāraḥ pratibhāti sāmānyasya kintadrūpaṃ sāmānyamanyathārūpaṃ vā । yadi tadrūpantadeva tarhi vyakti vyaktampratyakṣeṇāpi pratīyeta tenaiva rūpeṇa jñānañjanayet । atha pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate tatsāmānyasya rūpaṃ । tathā sati tatra saṅketakaraṇe kathamanyatra pratītiḥ pratyakṣapratipannenaiva rūpeṇa bhāseta śabde 'pi pratyaye । na ca tatsvabhāvonyasvabhāvatayā pratyayāntare pratibhāsate । nityañca sāmānyantadrūpameva sarvadā ca pratibhāsate । yataḥ । [198,v] tasya śaktiraśaktirvā yā svabhāvena saṃsthitā । nityatvādacikitsyasya kastāṃ kṣapayituṃ kṣamaḥ ॥ 22 ॥ tacca sāmānyavijñānamanurundhan vibhāvyate । nīlādyākāraleśo yaḥ sa tasmin kena nirmitaḥ ॥ 23 ॥ [198,vii] yadi śabdataḥ kevalasāmānyapratītiḥ kevalenaiva sāmānyākāreṇa pratibhāsitavyaṃ । nīlādyākāraleśasya kuto'vakāśaḥ । vyakteścet vyakterapratibhāsane kutaḥ । vyaktijanitatvāditi na yuktaṃ । sāmānyābhāvaprasaṅgāt । tadvyatirekeṇānavabhāsanāt । anugatākāratāpi nānyā nīlādyākārata ityuktaṃ । tatra ca samānākāratāyāmarthānāṃ sāmānyamiti na syāt । ubhayorapi pratīteriti cet । na indriyagrāhyatā syāt । indriyeṇa vyaktipratīterbhaviṣyatīndriyagrāhyateti na nyāyaḥ । śabdāt pratītirna sāmānyasya syāt 〈।〉 nahi tathābhūtaṃ sāmānyamastīti pratītiḥ sampratyayābhāvād bhinnapratibhāsanācca । tasmād vyaktivyatireki kiñcit pratipādyamiti śabdād vyaktirūpapratipattau nākṣasaṃhate sāphalyamvyarthatā bhavet [198,viii] pratyakṣapratyayārthatvāt nākṣāṇāmvyarthateti cet । saivaikarupācchabdādirbhinnābhāsā matiḥ kutaḥ ॥ 24 ॥ [198,ix] arthasvarūpapratipattereva pratyakṣatā sā cedasti vyarthataivākṣāṇāṃ । purovarttitayā pratipattiravyakṣatā na sākṣāditi cet । na । śabdasyānyathā pratīteḥ tarhi śabdaḥ purovarttyeva gṛhyate । tasyādhyakṣatā na syāt । sarvātmanā pratītiriti cet । śabdādapi sa eva pratīyate saṅketasya <199> [199,i] tatraiva grahaṇāt paritoṣārthatvāditi cet । na । paritoṣasyāpi bhāvāt । īdṛśastava paritoṣa iti śabdaśruterāsīditi prayogānneti cet । na 〈।〉 bhavatītyatīte 'pi prayogasya sambhavāt । athāpi syādatītānāgatayoreva śabdaḥ prayujyate । vyavahrite ca varttamāne । na tvavyavahite dṛśyamāna evaṃ tatra prayogavaiyarthyāt । na vātītā rūpādayaḥ paritoṣakāriṇo vyavahitāścādṛśyamānāḥ । tenendriyāṇāṃ sāphalyamiti cet । tadasat । [199,ii] svarūpeṇa hi yad dṛṣṭantadatītādikaṅ kathaṃ । na hyadṛśyādatītādi paraṃ rūpād vibhāvyate ॥ 189 ॥ (PVA) [199,iii] cakṣurādināpi dṛśyamānamavyavahitasvarūpadarśanādeva paritoṣakāri ca । na ca vyavahite 'pi gītadhvaniḥ svarūpeṇa pratīyamānaḥ paritoṣasya na vidhāyakaḥ । jalataraṅganyāyenāgateravyavahita eveti cet । naitadapi sāraṃ । [199,iv] dūradeśatayā tasya pratīterāgatiḥ kutaḥ । upādānasya dūratve'tiprasaṅgaḥ pravṛttimān ॥ 190 ॥ (PVA) [199,v] dūradeśo 'pi pratīyamāno yadi saṃyuktaḥ śarīrādhiṣṭhānaiḥ । rūpādayo 'pi tathā syuḥ । tataḥ śabdā'numānādanyato vā vikalpādarthapratītau cāṇḍālasparśāgamyāgamanādayo bhaveyuḥ । tasmād yadi śabdārthasya svarūpeṇa pratipattiratītāditā na syāt । dṛśyamānā api svarūpeṇa pratītita evānātītādayaḥ । samvāde 'pi samvādādiśabdādastyeva । athendriyeṇa pratītirevāstitā na pratītimātraṃ । śabdavaikalyādayo 'pi hi vidyamānatāmvināpi dṛṣṭavṛttayaḥ । [199,vi] indriyeṇa pratītiścedastitvammaśakādayaḥ । kinna santyupaghātāccedupaghātaḥ kathammataḥ ॥ 191 ॥ (PVA) anyathā pratipattiścenna santi maśakādayaḥ । evantarhi svarūpasya pratītirastitā matā ॥ 192 ॥ (PVA) [199,viii] tasmāt svarūpapratipattirevāstitādhyakṣatā'vyavahitatā ceti na viśeṣaḥ śābdendriyapratyayayoriti pratyakṣapratyayaprayojanatā na yuktimatpakṣāṇāmato vaiphalyameva । itaśca sāmānyamavastu । [199,ix] na jātirjātimadvyaktirūpaṃ yenāparāśrayaṃ । siddhampṛthak cet kāryatvaṃ hyapekṣetyabhidhīyate ॥ 25 ॥ niṣpatteraparādhīnamapi kāryaṃ svahetunā । sambadhyate kalpanayā kimakāryaṃ kathañcana ॥ 26 ॥ anyattve tadasambaddhaṃ siddhāto niḥsvabhāvatā । [199,xii] jātimadvā vastu jātirucyetānyadvā । tatra na tāvad vastuvyaktirūpameva jātirvyaktayo yenāparāśrayā amiśrāḥ pratyakṣeṇa pratīyante । na hyanyathā'bhrāntapratyayena pratīyamānamanyathā bhavati । tathānyanirapekṣāḥ śāvaleyādayaḥ pratīyante kevalakevalāḥ । atha paścād dvitīyādivyaktayaḥ pūrvapūrvasāpekṣatayā pratīyante tatsamānametat tadevedamiti vā । tadapyayuktaṃ 〈।〉 kāryamapi yāvadaṅkurādikalpanayā sambadhyate svahetunā niṣpatteraparādhīnatvāt । tathāhi yāvadaniṣpannantāvadatra kalpanaiva niṣpattikāle 'pi tatsahabhāvitayā'parādhīnamvinaṣṭamvā kāraṇamiti kalpanayaiva sambandhaḥ kāryāṇāmapi kāraṇaiḥ kimaṅga viparyaye । tasmādanyattvavyaktyantarād vyakteḥ sāmānyasya vā tadasambaddham 〈।〉 ato niḥsvabhāvatā sāmānyasya । nahyasambaddhampratīyamāna <200> sāmānyaṃ । abhāvo 'pi tarhi satsambaddhatayā pratīyamānaḥ sāmānyambhavet । niḥsvabhāvatāyāḥ samānatvāt । [200,i] atiprasaṅgo'bhāvasya nāpekṣā'bhāvatastayoḥ ॥ 27 ॥ [200,ii] śaśaviṣāṇaṃ śaśaviṣāṇamiti bhavatyeva sāmānyamvyaktyapekṣayā । anyavyakteḥ kasmānneti cet । vastusāmānyavādino 'pi gotvaṅ karkādikasya kasmānna bhavati । apekṣā'bhāvāt । nahi karkādivyaktyā tad vyajyate । evantarhi śāvaleyādiṣvapekṣābhāvādeva kharaviṣāṇādikasya na tatsāmānyarūpatā । gotvasya tu tadāśrayaṇena bhāvāt । tatra ca pravarttanād bhavatyapekṣālakṣaṇaḥ sambandha iti na doṣaḥ । na ca tadrūpanteṣāmasti 〈।〉 nāpi tādātmyasambandhastathāpi tathā bhavatyanādivāsanāsāmarthyāt । [200,iii] tasmādarūpā rūpāṇāmāśrayeṇopakalpitā । tadviśeṣāvatārārthairjātiḥ śabdaiḥ prakāśyate ॥ 28 ॥ [200,iv] na khalu jāte rūpamasti 〈।〉 kevalaṃ rūpāṇāmāśrayeṇa tatra pāramparyeṇotpattilakṣaṇamiti rūpavatīva pratīyate । tata eva ca tadutpattestadadhyavasāyācca tajjātipratītau viśeṣeṣu pravarttate 〈।〉 tena tadviśeṣāvatārārthairapi śabdaiḥ saiva prakāśyate nāparāvyatiriktetyupasaṃhāraḥ । [200,v] bhavatu rūpākāratā jāterekatvādhyavasāyastu kuto vyaktyeti । rūpaṃ hi dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭantvekatvādhyavasānaṅ kathaṃ । atrocyate । [200,vi] tasyāṃ rūpāvabhāso yastattvenārthasya vā grahaḥ । bhrāntiḥ sā; 'nādikālīnavāsanābhyāsanirmitā ॥ 26 ॥ [200,vii] na khalu tattve darśanādeva tadrūpāropaḥ । bhrāntiparamparāpi bhavatyeveśvarādikalpanāvat । asphuṭāvabhāse 'pi sphuṭadarśanāt kathamiti bhrāntiparamparaivātrāpi śaraṇaṃ । tasmādaparabhrāntidarśanāyātaiva bhrāntiḥ sāpyaparasmādityanāditaiva bhrānteḥ śreyasīti na darśanena tadrūpasya prayojanaṃ । athavā । [200,viii] arthānāṃ yacca sāmānyamanyavyāvṛttilakṣaṇaṃ । yanniṣṭhāta ime śabdā rūpantasya na kiñcana ॥ 30 ॥ [200,ix] nahi jāte rūpamastyanyavyāvṛttilakṣaṇāyāḥ । tato hi vijātīyādanabhimatād vyāvṛttimeva śabdāḥ kurvate । vyāvṛttiśca tato vṛtyabhāva eva । nahi nivṛttimātreṇa kaścidarthī । nahi ghaṭamānayeti paṭādīnāmanānayanameva prārthyate । naitadasti । ānayetyanānayanampratiṣedhyate । tataḥ svayamevānayanambhavati । taccāghaṭe 'pi prasaktamiti tasya niṣedhaḥ । na ca niṣedhasya rūpaṃ । [200,x] nanu prathamasya śabdasya vidheḥ śabdārtho bhaviṣyati । na tatra pratiṣedhassambhavati prasaktabhāvāt । tadapi na । [200,xi] anānayanamevātra prasaktantanniṣidhyate । audāsīnyāt parannāsti prasaktistasya kā'parā ॥ 193 ॥ (PVA) [200,xii] atrānudyoga evānānayanantadeva prasaktanniṣidhyate śabdena । <201> [201,i] nanu tasya niṣedhonyasya vidhānameva tatkathaṃ rūpannāsti tasyeti । atredamucyate । [201,ii] niṣedhe tasya rūpasya svayamevānyakalpanā । na tatra śabdavyāpāḥ svayamarthatvato gatiḥ ॥ 194 ॥ (PVA) [201,iii] kathamanyabhāva evānyasyābhāva iti cet । anyapratipattau tatkalpanotpatteḥ । kalpanārūpānyāpohapakṣe vā taduktimiti na doṣaḥ । svabuddhimeva tadviviktāmanubhavato nāstīti pratīteḥ । [201,iv] nanu sāmānyabuddhistāvadasti । tatra yo'rthākāraḥ sa sāmānyaṃ sadeva । yadi nāma tasyārtharūpatā nāsti tasyānyathāpratibhāsanāt । vyatiriktantu tat sāmānyanna bhavatīti na yuktaṃ । atrocyate । [201,v] sāmānyabuddhau sāmānye nārūpāyāmapīkṣaṇāt । arthabhrāntirapīṣyeta sāmānyaṃ sāpyabhiplavāt ॥ 31 ॥ artharūpatayā tattvenābhāvācca na rūpiṇī । [201,vii] sāmānyabuddhau hi pratibhāsamānaṃ sāmānyamiṣyeta । yadyarūpatā nirākāratā sidhyet tadā niyamena buddherapareṇa tena bhavitavyamiti sāmānyaṃ syāt । tasya sāmānyena rūpeṇa dṛṣṭeḥ kintu sārthabhrāntirapi yathaiva hi tatsāmānye nekṣyate । tathā bhrāntireṣetyapi pratīyata eva 〈।〉 sāpi na svarūpeṇa sāmānyaṃ । svākāraniṣṭhatayā svalakṣaṇatvāt api tvabhiplavādartheṣu plavamānatvādartharūpatayā tattvenābhāva iti ca pratipatteḥ । nahi sāmānyamidamartheṣu vidyate 〈।〉 yathā tanniṣṭhatayā pratīyate । atastena rūpeṇa sālambanatvena na rūpiṇī na sasvabhāvā । tathā parīkṣākṣamatvāt । anyathā pītādayo 'pi sitaśaṅkhādiṣu bhaveyureva । tasmānna sāmānyamvastu । [201,viii] avācyatvāccāvastu sāmānyaṃ । na khalu sāmānyantattvānyattvābhyāmavācyatve 'pi vastu । kutaḥ । [201,ix] niḥsvabhāvatayā'vācyaṅ kutaścid vacanānmataṃ ॥ 32 ॥ yadi vastu na vastūnāmavācyatvaṅ kathañcana । [201,xi] yadātu tattvānyattvābhyāmavācyantadasvabhāvaṃ । avaśyaṃ hi bhavatā bhāvena tattvānyattvābhyāmavācyena na bhavitavyaṃ । atha sāmānyāntarādanyattvena vācyameveti niyamena bhede sati vastunā sāmānyena bhavitavyam । yadi vastuvyakterapi tattvānyattvābhyāmvācyambhavet । tata evāvācyatvādavastu । tatsambandhādevāvācyatā tata iti cet । vyatiriktasya kāryakāraṇabhāva eva sambandhaḥ । tataḥ sarvakāryāṇāṅ kāraṇāpekṣayā'vācyatvambhavet । na ca dhūmo'gnestattvānyattvābhyāmavācyaḥ । deśābhedāt sāmānyasya vyakteravācyateti cet । na deśo nāmāsti vastutaḥ padārthādaparaḥ । bhedāpratibhāse kathambhedābhāvo na bhavet । bhedapratibhāsane kenābhedaḥ । tatastattvānyattvādaparaḥ prakāro nāsti vastuna iti kutaścidapyavācyatvādavastu । sāmānyāntarādapi naiva tadbhedena vācyaṃ । sāmānyāntarasyāpi vastutvasiddheḥ । atha parikalpitādapi bhedena vācyatve vastu । śaśaviṣāṇādīnāmapi parasparambhedād vastutāprasaṅgaḥ । upādānabhedātteṣāmbhedo na <202> paramārthataḥ । śaśādimastakabhedopādānabuddhirivāsau bhidyate na śaśaviṣāṇādaya iti cet । ihāpyevamucyamāne ko virodhaḥ । vyaktyupādānabhedādatrāpi buddhibheda eva na vastubhedaḥ iti । tadāha । [202,i] naiva vācyamupādanabhedād bhedopacārataḥ ॥ 33 ॥ [202,ii] yadi ca sāmānyaṃ vyaktirvā vācyaṃ śabdānāmbhavet । atītānāgatamvācyanna syānna caivaṃ yāvatā । [202,iii] atītānāgate 'pyarthe sāmānyavinibandhanāḥ । śrutayo niviśante sadasaddharmaḥ kathambhavet ॥ 34 ॥ [202,iv] yadyatīte 'pi vastunyanāgate 'pi vā sāmānyampratīyeta tattarhi sāmānyamatītānāgatasyāvastunaḥ sadasato dharmaḥ kathambhavet । nahyasataḥ sandharmo bhavati । sata eva vyaktyantarasya dharma iti cet । taddharmatayā pratīyamānasya kathamatītatā । atītavyaktibalena hi sāmānyasyātītatā na svataḥ । tenātītayogitayā sāmānyasyātītateti niyamena sāmānyamasato dharmaḥ 〈yaścāsato dharmaḥ〉 sanna bhavati । yathā śaśaviṣāṇatvamabhāvatvamvā । san vā'sato dharmo na bhavati kāryotpādanaśaktidadaṅkurādīnāṃ । ko virodha iti cet 〈।〉 sambandhābhāva eva । nahyasatā sambandhaḥ śakyaḥ pratipattuṃ । tathā cet sāmānyamapyasadeva pratīyate yathā vyaktirviśeṣābhāvāt । vyaktirapi tarhi satyeva pratīyate atītānāgatasya sattvāt । yadi satkathamatītaṃ । pratipatteratītatvāt । sāpi pratītiḥ pratīyata eva । apratyakṣatayā pratītiriti cet । na 〈।〉 apratyakṣatāyā eva svarūpapratipattāvabhāvādityuktaṃ । tasmādasato'tītāderna dharmaḥ satsāmānyaṃ । [202,v] upacārāt tadiṣṭañced vartamānaghaṭasya kā । pratyāsattirabhāvena yā paṭādau na vidyate ॥ 35 ॥ [202,vi] asadityasiddho hetuḥ । upacārāt tadiṣṭaṃ asaddharmatvanna paramārthata iti । asaddharmatvamasiddho hetuḥ । yaccopacaritantattatra paramārthato nāstīti tatrātītānāgate sāmānyasya paramārthataḥ sattvābhāvāt sattvamasiddho heturityabhiprāyaḥ । [202,vii] atra parihāraḥ । tatrātītādau sāmānyadharmasya copacāraḥ । śabdasya vyakterveti pakṣāḥ । yadi sāmānyasyopacāraḥ । tadayuktaṃ । vartamānaghaṭe yat sāmānyantasyopacāro'tīte sambandhāt so dṛśyādvā । anyathā pratyāsattirahite upacāre'tiprasaṅgaḥ । na cāsatā sambandhaḥ sādṛśyamvā । sattvaprasaṅgād atītāderapi sattvamiti pratyuktaṃ । atha śabdasyopacāraḥ । tadapyayuktaṃ । arthamantareṇa śabdasyāpravṛtteḥ । pravṛttau vā'bhāve 'pi śabdāḥ pravarttanta iti prāptaṃ । tacca sāmānyamato na vastu । atha vyakterupacārastatrāpi pratyāsatyā bhavitavyaṃ । apratyāsattikasyopacārasyāyogāt । śabdopacāre 'pyetadeva vācyaṃ 〈।〉 athātītānāgatayorekatvād rūpasādṛśyādupacārastadevātītamarthakriyā tu nāstīti tata upacārorthakriyāyā iti sāmānyameva tatra pratīyate netarathā । tathā tarhi sarvamasti kathamatītatvaṃ । arthakriyā nāsti teneti cet । yadi sā nāsti saivātītā kathambhāvaḥ । tadyogād bhāvo 'pyatīta eveti cet । tadyogaḥ kena pratipannaḥ । pratītāvabhāvasyāpi pratītiḥ । api ca । <203> [203,i] arthakriyā'pi tasyāsti sarva mastīti darśane । tasyābhāve kathambhāvasyābhāvo bhāviko bhavet ॥ 195 ॥ (PVA) [203,ii] atha samvṛtyā'tītāditā paramārthataḥ sarvamasattyeveti cet । [203,iii] keyaṃ samvṛttirarthasya jñānālambanatā yadi । paramārtha eva sakalaḥ sattyatā samvṛteḥ kathaṃ ॥ 196 ॥ (PVA) [203,iv] asadrūpapadārthālambanā hi samvṛtistattvasamvaraṇāt । tattvaprakāśane tu na samvṛtirnāma । atītādikañca yadi samvṛtirna paramārthaḥ । atītādirūpatāvyatirekeṇa bhāvasyābhāvānna kiñcit tattvamiti syāt । varttamānamparamārthañcedatītādikaṃ samvṛtiraparamārtha iti sāmānyamavastviti siddhaṃ । nahi varttamānamātrabhāvi sāmānyamiti sakalaṃ susthaṃ । tasmānnopacāro nāma vastuni vācye । tathāyamevopacāro yadasatpratipādanaṃ । [203,v] asacca sāmānyamvyaktirvā । atītavastvabhidhāyināṃ śabdānāmarthaḥ । tathāhi । yad dṛṣṭantadevādhyāropyate । tadapyasat । [203,vi] yena rūpeṇa tad dṛṣṭantenaivāropyate nahi । yena dṛṣṭanna tad vastu tenāropyate tena hi ॥ 197 ॥ (PVA) [203,vii] athātītādau pravarttamānaḥ pratyayastaddeśakālasambandhitayā pratīyate । tato'tīte 'pīdānīntadeva pūrvakṛtaṃ rūpamāropyate । yathā vā hī ke pūrvadṛṣṭagotvāropaḥ । evantarhyanatīte 'pi tasmin pūrvarūpāropa eva pratīyate nānyathā'numānenāpi sāmānyampratyetuṃ śakyaṃ । tataḥ sarvatropacāra eva na paramārthaḥ sāmānyaṃ । sarvatrāropalakṣaṇatvāt । [203,viii] atha pratyakṣeṇa vidyamānameva sāmānyaṅ gṛhyate tatparamārtho bhaviṣyati । tattarhi nānumānādinā pratīyata iti tadavastu sāmānyaṃ । [203,ix] atha pratyakṣeṇāpi yat pūrvasādhāraṇamaspaṣṭābhaṃ rūpampratīyate śabdato 'pi tadanumānato 'pi tathaiva pratīyate । spaṣṭatvantu tatra vyaktereva pratīyate । tato yadi nāmaviśeṣāṃśe na pravarttate'numānaṃ śābdamvā sāmānyāṃśe tu aspaṣṭāvabhāsini pravarttata eva । tadapyasat । [203,x] pratyakṣataiva nāstyatra sāmānye'nakṣabhāvataḥ । asākṣātkaraṇāccaitat paścādevābhidhāsyate ॥ 198 ॥ (PVA) [203,xi] na khalu pūrvasādhāraṇatāyāmadhyakṣamiti pratipādayiṣyate । naṣṭe 'pi ca pūrvaviśeṣe tatsādhāraṇatā pratīyamānā kathamvastu । sadasaddharmaḥ kathambhavedityuktaṃ । [203,xii] athobhayasādhāraṇatve kathamavastutā vastutāpi bhavet । tadapyayuktaṃ । nahi vartamānaḥ pratibhāso'tītapratibhāsena sahaikatayā pratīyate । anekapratibhāse ca kānyā sādhāraṇatā nāma । tasmādatītādirūpapratibhāsanāt asadeva śabdaviṣayaḥ na cātropacāraḥ । askhalatpratyayaviṣayatvāt । yataḥ । [203,xiii] buddheraskhalitā vṛttirmukhyāropitayossadā । siṅhe māṇavake ceti ghoṣaṇāpyasti laukikī ॥ 36 ॥ [203,xiv] buddherevāskhalitā vṛttirmukhyāropitayornibandhanambha 〈va〉 tyanyathā ca skhaladgatirhi pratyayo māṇavake tena siṃhatvamupacaritaṃ । anyatra siṃha eva tatheti mukhyantat । atra tūbhayatrāpi na skhalatpratyayaviṣayatā tato nopacāraḥ । asadarthatayopacāra iti cet । yadyasadarthapratyayaviṣayatā tathā sati sāmānyantattvādevāvastviti siddhaṃ । kiñca । <204> [204,i] yatra rūḍhyā 'sadartho 'pi janaiḥ śabdo niveśitaḥ । sa mukhyastatra tatsāmyād gauṇo'nyatra skhaladgatiḥ ॥ 37 ॥ [204,ii] abhāvaśabdo hyabhāve'skhaladgatitvānmukhyaḥ । bhāva evāprayojanatvādanyatra putrādāvabhāvaśabdo gauṇa iti lokaprasiddhiḥ । tasmādabhāvo bhāve ca samānatvādapratītādau na sāmānyamvastu, avastugrāhipratyayasamānākāragrahaṇāt । athaitadevopacaritatvaṃ yadasati vastuni pravarttanaṃ । samānākāratāyāṃ asati pravarttanamiti kuta etat । pratītereva tathā bhāvāditi cet । nanvavijñānanāśe pratītibhedo 'pi nāstyeva । yāpyasau naṣṭa iti pratītiḥ sāpyanaṣṭe bhavati । sandeho bhaviṣyatīti cet । sandeho 'pi na syādeva yadi vastu pratibhāseta । pratibhāsamāne 'pi sādṛśyāt sandeha iti cet । [204,iii] nanvabhede 'pi nopalakṣitayoḥ sādṛśyamiti śakyamvaktuṃ । anupalakṣaṇe tu bhedasya tattvameva na sādṛśyaṃ । atha kālabhedād bhedaḥ 〈।〉 tadasat । [204,iv] kālabhedena yo bhedastattvātattvantataḥ kutaḥ । sadarthatve 'pi kālasya bhedaḥ pratya〈ya〉yornna kim ॥ 199 ॥ (PVA) [204,v] yathā bhavataḥ sadarthatve 'pi pūrvāparapratyayayoḥ kālabhedastathaivāsadarthatve 'pīti kutaḥ kālabhedāt sadarthetaravibhāgaḥ । athānumānāt sadarthatā nanu mānamapyatītānāgatayorastyeva । liṅgaviśeṣādatītādivibhāga iti cet । tathā hi । liṅgāt kiñcidatītayā kiñcid vartamānatayā'parantu bhāvitayeti nāsti buddheḥ samānatvaṃ । tadasat । [204,vi] liṅgādutpadyamānāpi yadi vastuni sā bhavet । nākārāntarasandehaḥ sarvākāraparigrahāt ॥ 200 ॥ (PVA) [204,vii] tasmāt tatrāpi sa ākāraḥ śabdākāravat sandehaviṣayatvādavastviti yuktaṃ । nahi pratīyamāna eva sandehaḥ । ākārāntare sandeha iti cet । atrocyate । [204,viii] tadākārāntarantatra pratītaṃ yadi vā'nyathā । pratītañcenna sandehaḥ sandigdhantatkṣaṇonyathā ॥ 201 ॥ (PVA) [204,ix] yadi hi tasya pratītiḥ pratītereva na sandehaḥ । apratīyamānamapyanābhāsameva kastatra sandehaḥ । yadi hyapratīyamānataiva sandehaḥ sarvatrānābhāsane sandigdhatā bhavet । apratīyamāna eva sandeho'parasya vikalpasya calācalasya bhāvāditi cet । yadi pratītiḥ kathamvikalpasya calanaṃ । kiñca । kiṃ svarūpasya calanamatha vikalpasya prameyasya । vikalpasvarūpasya calanena prameyasandehaḥ । atha prameyasya calananna pratibhāsamānasya calanābhāvāt । athātra na sandehaḥ 〈।〉 kimidandrakṣyāmi na veti drakṣyamāṇatāyāṃ sandeha iti cet । sāpi pratibhāti na veti 〈।〉 tadeva pakṣadṛyamakṣīṇamāvarttate । yadi drakṣyamāṇatā dṛṣṭā kathaṃ sandehaḥ । na dṛṣṭā cetkaḥ sandeha iti । atha sāmānyapratyakṣād viśeṣāpratyakṣād viśeṣasmṛteśca sandehaḥ । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [204,x] yosau viṣeśo 'pratyakṣastasyāpratyakṣataiva kā । paryudāsaprasajyābhyāmaparanna niṣedhanam ॥ 202 ॥ (PVA) [204,xi] yadi paryudāsaḥ pratyakṣādanyatsamvedanamapratyakṣamiti tadā'nyadapi samvedanaṃ sālambanamiti kathaṃ sandehaḥ । atha na jñāyate kiṃ sālambanamathānyatheti tataḥ sandehaḥ । tatrāpi sālambanatva<205>mpratibhāti na ceti tadevāvarttate । atha tannirālambanamapi sambhavati viparyayeṇa ceti sandehaḥ । pratibhāsamātrameva tarhi nārthaḥ pratibhātīti kathamvastuvipayaṃyatā'numānasya । sāmānyapratyakṣāditi ca viśeṣaṇamanarthakaṃ । anumānapratīyamāne 'pi sandehāt । yatra ca viśeṣe'pratyakṣatā sa kintasyaivānyasya veti vikalpaḥ । tasyaiva cet svarūpaṃ kathamapratyakṣatā । anyasya cet । kathantaddarśanāttatra sandehaḥ । tadapi tatra dṛṣṭamiti cet । yadi nāma dṛṣṭantathāpi dṛṣṭamiti smaraṇamastu kathaṃ sandehaḥ । kadācinna dṛṣṭamapīti cet । anyadā na dṛṣṭamityevamapi smaraṇamastu kaḥ sandehaḥ । ubhayatra yuktamiti sandeha eveti cet । kathamubhayadṛṣṭaṅ kālabhedeneti cet । smaraṇamapi tathaivāstu kathaṃ sandehaḥ । ihedānīnna dṛśyata iti sandeha eva । adarśanena tarhi sandeha iti sāmānyetyādyayuktaṃ । tasmādanālambanā pratītiḥsambhavatīti sandehasambhavaḥ । [205,ii] atha sandeho nāmārtha eva tathābhūtapratibhāsamānaḥ । na 〈।〉 arthatvenādhimukterabhāvāt । pratītimātrakametaditi tatrādhimokṣaḥ । na cālaukikasvasamvedanayorviśeṣa ityuktaṃ । tasmāt pratibhāsamantareṇa sandeho nānyathā । tato yadyanumānaviṣayo vastusandeho na syāt । asti ca tato na vastu । [205,iii] athāsti tāvattatra vastu taccādhyavasitamanumānena 〈।〉 tataḥ kathamanumānasya na vastuviṣayaḥ । atrocyate । [205,iv] vastusaṃsparśanantatra yadi syāccalanaṅkathaṃ । calatyeva pratītiḥ sā liṅgābhāsatvakalpane ॥ 203 ॥ (PVA) [205,v] vahnipratītāvapi sattyadhūmād yadā maśakarvāttariti vibhramodayastadā calati dahanapratītiranyā copajāyate । na tu pratyakṣapratītāvevañcalanaṃ । tatrāpi timiropaghātasambhāvanayā samānamiti cet । na । svarūpābhāsasya tadabhāvāt । locananimīlane calatīti cet । na । kāraṇābhāvādanutpattireva । anumānasyāpi kāraṇasya liṅgasyābhāvādanutpatireveti cet । na 〈।〉 tasya dhūmasadbhāve 'pyanyathā sambhāvanayā calitatve dṛṣṭeḥ । [205,vi] athānanyathā sambhāvanameva kāraṇamiti kutaḥ kāraṇasambhavaḥ । tadayuktaṃ । tasya darśane'nyathā sambhāvanameva na bhavet । tasmāt । [205,vii] anumānasya calane na vastugrahaṇantataḥ । paśyannevāpadeśena calatītyatisāhasaṃ ॥ 204 ॥ (PVA) [205,viii] pratyakṣe calanannāsti calanañcenna darśanam । [205,ix] yohi dṛṣṭo'rtho na tasya calanaṃ । na hyanyathā vikalpyamānamanyathā vastu bhavati । athāpi nāyamvahniriti dṛśyamāne calatyeva । [205,x] nāgniḥ pratyakṣaviṣayaḥ spṛśyavinnahi cakṣuṣā । bhāvirūpasya vā nāsti kvacidakṣeṇa vedanam ॥ 205 ॥ (PVA) [205,xi] agnirayanna bhavatīti kimidamevaṃ rūpanna bhavati । athoṣṇasparśasahacārīdanna bhavati । bhāvisamīhitavedanaviṣayamveti vikalpāḥ । yadīdameva na bhavati tadaśakyaṃ । dṛśyamānatvād dṛśyamānamapi neti sarvatra bhavet । atha rūpasparśasamudāyognistena sparśasahacārīdaṃ rūpanna bhavatīti vikalpyate । na tarhi tasya cakṣuṣā grahaṇantato'dṛṣṭa eva । tasmādadṛṣṭereva calanaṃ । anena bhāvirūpatācalanaṃ vyākhyātaṃ । <206> [206,i] tasmād vastusaṃsparśanidarśanamiti na vikalpo yuktaḥ । tasmādanumānapratyayo na vastusaṃsparśī । [206,ii] ākārāntarasandeho dṛṣṭe 'pi kvacidasti cet । anumeye sa sandeho na dṛṣṭasyānumeyatā ॥ 206 ॥ (PVA) pratibhāse'visamvādaḥ pratyakṣetarayoḥ samaḥ । pratyakṣatā ca bhedastu bāhmavastuvyapekṣayā ॥ 207 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣābhāsatā tena pratibhāse 'pi kasyacit । anumānasya cetyeṣa vibhāgo bāhyavastuni ॥ 208 ॥ (PVA) [206,v] athavānumāne 'pi yadi bhāvi vastu na pratibhāti kintasya sattyatā bhavati । bhavati tasya puruṣāntareṇa pratīteḥ । [206,vi] nanu so 'pi yadi bhāvirūpatayā nāvagacchet kathantasya sattyatā । taimirikapratibhāsavadasattyameva bhavet । puruṣāntarapratītāvapyanumānameva । kathantenaiva tasya sattyatāvagatiḥ । nāsiddhamasiddhena sādhyaṃ । bhāvirūpatāyāśca sambhave tadviṣayāvasāyyevānumānaṃ । na ca tadā tadastīti kathamvastuviṣayamanumānaṃ । pratyakṣasyāpi tatraiva prāmāṇyamiti cet 〈।〉 yatastatrāpi sattyatā bhāvirūpapratyatītyevānyathā na sattyatā । evametattathā ca pratipādayiṣyate । tasmādanumānabuddhirasatyapi samānā । pratyakṣabuddhistu vastvantareṇa na bhavatīti nānumānamvastuviṣayaṃ । [206,vii] athāvastuviṣayataivāmukhyatā । tadapyasat । sarvamevānumānena vastuviṣayamiti siddhatvāt na cedamamukhyalakṣaṇamviparyayadarśanāt । tathāhi । [206,viii] yathābhāve 'pyabhāvākhyāṃ yathākalpanameva vā । kuryādaśakte śakte vā pradhānādiśrutiñjanaḥ ॥ 38 ॥ [206,ix] bhāve 'pyayogyatayā yogyatayā vā pradhānādiśrutimpravarttayati lokaḥ । tvanmatyā tu vastuviṣayatvāt mukhyatā bhavet । pradhānapuruṣādau tu tvanmatyā sā ṅ khya puruṣādiśabdāsteṣāmavastutvādamukhyatā vyapadeśavikalpayoḥ । na caivaṃ । [206,x] atha putrādāvadhyāropato'mukhyatā pradhānapuruṣādiśabdānānna tarhi bhāvetaraviṣayatvammukhyetarayorlakṣaṇaṃ । anyatrāropyamāṇantatra tena rūpeṇa nāstyeva । tenedameva lakṣaṇaṃ । anumānenāpi tarhi dṛṣṭāntaṃ dṛṣṭameva rūpaṃ sādhyasyāropyata iti siddhamavastuviṣayatvamanumānasya । tasmāt । [206,xi] śabdebhyo yādṛśī buddhirnaṣṭe 'naṣṭe 'pi dṛśyate । tādṛśyeva; sadarthānānnaitacchrotrādicetasām ॥ 39 ॥ sāmānyamātragrahaṇāt sāmānyaṃ cetasordvayoḥ । tasyāpi kevalasya prāg grahaṇamvinivāritaṃ ॥ 40 ॥ [206,xiii] sāmānyamātragrahaṇe hi nātītādivibhāgaḥ । pratipāditañca na kevalaṅ gṛhyata iti । [206,xiv] atha tā eva vyaktayo'viśeṣeṇa gṛhyamāṇāḥ sāmānyantato vastuviṣayamanumānaṃ । atrocyate । tadaviśeṣagrahaṇaṃ yadi jñānarūpasyaiva na vastuviṣayonumānasya । atha vastuta eva sadrūpaṃ । tadapyasat । tathāhi । [206,xv] parasparaviśiṣṭānāmaviśiṣṭaṅ kathambhavet । rūpandvirūpatāyāmvā tadvastvekaṅ kathambhavet ॥ 41 ॥ [206,xvi] nahi viśiṣṭa rupāṇāmaviśiṣṭarūpatā । parasparaviruddhayorekatvāyogāt । anugata<207>vyāvṛttaṅ gaurityekameva pratyakṣata upalabhyata iti cet ॥ keyamanugatirnāma । yā gaurgorityanugatatvena pratīyate । kimanugatirasti । tathācedanavasthā । svarūpameva tattasyā iti cet । kimasau svena rūpeṇopalabhyate । yadyupalabhyate dvyākāraḥ pratyayo bhavet । padārtharupameva tasyā rūpamiti cet । rūpasyānugamo rūpasyaikatvamato na vyaktibhedastathā ca na sāmānyaṃ । atha tadekanna bhavati rūpantathāpi na sāmānyaṃ । atha vyaktaya upalabhyante gaurgoriti cānugatākārapratyayo'nyathā kathametad bhavet । atredamucyate । [207,ii] pratyayo'nugatākāraḥ kimartha iti kathyatāṃ । pratyayaścenna tenārthoṃ'nugataḥ kaścidīkṣyate ॥ 209 ॥ (PVA) [207,iii] yadi pratyayo'nugatākārārthasya kimāyātaṃ । athāsyānugatatvena tadanugatiriti cet । sa eva tathā vyapadiśyatāṅ kimanyavyapadeśena । nahi nīlādayo jñānasya vyapadeśena tathocyante । nīlādayo 'pi tathā vyapadiśyanta eva । tathāhi 〈।〉 nīlākārasamvedanānnīlannānyathā । naitadapyasti । nahi loka eva vyapadiśati । api tu nīlampaśyāmīti nīlapītaryorbhedamevāvagacchati sukhaduḥkhayorvā । atrāpi bhedavedane idamatrānugatamidamanyatheti vyapadiśyeta । avyapadeśyamevaitaditi cet । atha kimidamī sato rūpanna nirdiśyate । nirdeṣṭumaśakyatvāt । [207,iv] nahi sarvasvarūpeṇa nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyamasti yat । yatoyampratyayastattu sāmānyamiti kathyate ॥ 210 ॥ (PVA) [207,v] yadi nirdeṣṭumaśakyaṅkathamparasmai pratipādyate । apratipāditaśca paraḥ kathamapyupagamayitavyaḥ । [207,vi] nanu sukhādīnāmapi kathannirdeśaḥ । te 'pi na svarūpeṇa pratipādanārhāḥ । svasamvedanapratyakṣatvādapratipādane 'pi na doṣaḥ । tava sukhamastīti kimanena pratipāditena, mama tu darśanena sukhamiti pratipādanamupayogīti cet । na । samvyavahāramātrakamevaitad gaṇikādiṣu darśanāt । atha romāñcādidarśanāt pratyeti tathāpi kimparapratipādaneneti yatkiñcidetat । yatoyaṃ romāñcādiprapañcastat sukhādītipratipattimātreṇa paryavasānāt । atrāpi yataḥ paṭaḥ paṭa ityullekhastat sāmānyamiti cet । naivamanugatākāramvyatirivatamitaradvā sādhitaṃ sāmānyaṃ । kevalamanādirayamvyavahāra iti vyavahāraparamparāyātametadavyavasthitavastukaṃ । vyavahāravāsanaivāsya nimattampradhānādivyavahāravat । nahi bhinābhinnamapyanubhūyate । [207,vii] anyadeva na sāmānyamanyattvenāpravedanāt । anyānanyattvapakṣo 'pi kimākārāntaramvinā ॥ 211 ॥ (PVA) tathāhi kenacit tattvamapareṇa viparyayaḥ । viparyayeṇa yat tattvaṃ na tadanyat pravedyate ॥ 212 ॥ (PVA) kaṭakatvena bhede 'pi suvarṇaṅ kuṇḍalanna kiṃ । kaṭakāvyatirekeṇa suvarṇṇamaparaṅ kutaḥ ॥ 213 ॥ (PVA) [207,x] anvitatvaṃ suvarṇṇañcedanvitatvamparaṅ kutaḥ । anvitapratyayādetat prāgeva pratipāditaṃ ॥ [207,xi] tadetadāstāntāvat । athāpi vyaktiriktaṃ sāmānyantathāpi na tasya sambaṃdhaḥ । [207,xii] tābhyāntadanyadeva syād yadi rūpaṃ samantayoḥ । tayoriti na sambandhe vyāvṛttistu na duṣyati ॥ 42 ॥ [207,xiii] yadi tābhyāntadasambaddhamanyadeva tadā na sāmānyampadārthāntaratvāt । nahi ghaṭaḥ paṭasya sāmānyaṃ । asāmānyātmakatvānna sāmānyamiti cet । tadasat । [207,xiv] sāmānyātmakatāyāṃ hi bhavet sāmānyameva tat । tasyeti tu sambandhaḥ kuta eva bhaviṣyati ॥ 214 ॥ (PVA) <208> [208,i] tatsambandharūpāditi cet । tadetadāyataṃ । [208,ii] anityatvaṅ kutaḥ śabde'nityatvāda nityatā । na caivaṅkasyacit siddhirna bhaviṣyati vastunaḥ ॥ 215 ॥ (PVA) [208,iv] nanu sambaddhatvasyāsiddheḥ kutaḥ sa eva heturanyathā sarvasya sarvaṃ sidhyet । na ca sāmānyarūpatāpi nāma sāmānyābhimaṃtasya siddhā । atha sambandhaḥ siddhaḥ । evamapyaśeṣavyaktigrahaṇambhavedaśeṣasambandhirūpatvāt । na ca sambandhirūpatāvyatirekeṇāparaṃ sāmānyaṃ । samānākāramiti cet । samānākārateti sambandha eva tathā vyapadiśyate । vyaktyapekṣayā hi samānākāratā na svarūpāpekṣayā । svarūpasya sarvatra svātmani vyavasthiteḥ । vyaktyapekṣayā ca samānatve vyaktigrahaṇamantareṇāgrahaṇāt । anyavyāvṛtterapi sāmānyasyāyameva doṣaḥ । na । vyāvṛtteraduṣṭatvāt parasparaviśiṣṭānāmapi parato'bhimatāt vyāvṛttiraviruddhā । samānavyavahāro 'pi tadekārthakriyākaraṇāt aviruddha e va । alakṣitanānātvasya hi samānākāratā kena vāryate । asamāneṣu kathaṃ samānabuddhiḥ । na 〈।〉 tata eva samānatvāt । nahi samānatā'nyaiva kācidanyatra samānākārapratyayaviṣayīkaraṇāt । tatrāsamāneṣu kathaṃ samānāka 〈।〉 rabuddhiriti paryanuyogasyāyamarthaḥ । asamānabuddhiviṣayeṣu kathaṃ samānabuddhiḥ । buddhyaviṣayatvañca siddhaṃ । nahi sāmānyavādino 'pi tatra sāmānyabuddhiviṣayīkaraṇamasiddham । [208,v] tasmāt samānataivāsmin sāmānye 'vastulakṣaṇaṃ । kāryañcet tadanekaṃ syānnaśvarañcana 〈ta〉nmataṃ ॥ 43 ॥ vastumātrānubandhitvād vināśasya na nityatā । asambandhaśca jātīnāmakāryatvādarūpatā ॥ 44 ॥ [208,vii] nahi samānākāratā bhrāntapratyayākāravyatirekeṇāparopapādayituṃ śakyā । atha sāmānyākāratā yathāsambhavaṃ yatra dvayantatra tatheti । evantarhyaparāparavyaktyutpattau paribarddhamānākāraṃ sāmānyamvyaktyanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt kāryameva vyaktīnāṃ । tathāsatyanekatā vyaktivadeva prasaktā । pratyabhijñāyamānatvādekatvamiti cet । sāmānye 'pi samānākāratetyanavasthā । [208,viii] atha na pratīyata eva sāmānye sāmānyamvyaktāvapi neti samānaḥ paryanuyogaḥ । pratyabhijñāyāntu sāmānyenānekāntaḥ । sāmānyeṣvapi pratyabhijñānadarśanāt । naśvarañca sāmānyannābhimatamprāpnoti ca vyaktivināśe vināśāt । vastutvācca naśvaratā । vastumātrānubandhī hi vināśa iti sādhayiṣyate । ajanyatāyāñca sāmānyasyāsambaddhatā । arūpatā ca । pratiniyatākāraparigrahe hi vastutvaṃ sa ca sāmānyasya vyāpino na sambhavati । nahi sāmānyaṃ sakalakālakalākalāpāvalīḍhampratipattuṃ śakyaṃ । upalambha eva ca sattvantadabhāve kutaḥ sattvaṃ । sattāsambandhataḥ sattyāmiti cet । sattāyā api sattāsambandha ityanavasthā । na ca vyatiriktasattāsambandhaḥ sāmānyasya 〈।〉 svarūpasattvenaiva sattvāt । na copalambhavyatirekeṇa tadupalabdhaṃ । tasmādasat sāmānyaṃ । svarūpasattvañca kharaviṣāṇasya kasmānna bhavati । tavāpi kinneti cet । kāraṇābhāvāt । tathā cet sāmānyamapyasat tatrāpi kāraṇābhāvāt । pratīyāt sāmānyamiti cet । uktamatra 〈।〉 śaśaviṣāṇādayo 'pi svabuddhyā pratīyanta eva te 'pi santaḥ syuḥ । nirūpyamāṇā neti cet । sarvaṃ samānaṃ । <209> [209,i] kiñca । sāmānyametatsaṅketabalāt pratibhāsate śābdyāmbuddhau । tathātra na vastu । tathāhi । [209,ii] yacca vastubalājjñānaṃ jāyate tadapekṣyate । na saṅketanna sāmānyabuddhiṣvetad vibhāvyate ॥ 45 ॥ [209,iii] saṅketo hi kriyamāṇaḥ sannihitamātramavalamvya na kriyate । tadapekṣyaśca pratyayaḥ samāropita eva । tathāhi । [209,iv] pūrvetarādhyāropeṇa vinā saṅketanaṃ yadi । avyāpitāyānnaivaṃ syād vyavahārānumāyitā ॥ 216 ॥ (PVA) [209,v] śabdasāmarthyādeva vyavahārakāle pratītiriti cet । yadi pūrvāparādhyāropo na syānna bhavet pratītiḥ । na ca śabdāt sāmānyabuddhiḥ saṅketamantareṇa dṛṣṭā । vyaktyantaradarśanād bhavatyeva śabdamantareṇeti cet । tatrāpi tadeva liṅgantadrūpavyavahārabhāve saṅketagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgamapi pūrvādhyāropameva janayati nādhikaṃ 〈।〉 tathā hū ṇā di jātirdvijādijātiśca saṅketamātrabalāvalambinī na vastvapekṣate । saṅketasahitampratyakṣampramāṇandvijādijātiṣu cet । na 〈।〉 vastubalena yajjāyate na tatsaṅketamapekṣate saṅketamātrāpekṣaṇe'ndhaparamparaiva syāt । pratyakṣamapi sahakāri vidyata iti cet । atrocyate । [209,vi] pratyakṣeṇa gṛhītañcedupadeśo nirarthakaḥ । pratyakṣeṇāgṛhītañcedupadeśo nirarthakaḥ ॥ 217 ॥ (PVA) [209,vii] yadi pratyakṣeṇa gṛhītaṅ kimupadeśena tenaiva grahaṇāt । atha pratyakṣeṇa pratyetumaśakyaṃ kimupadeśasahasreṇāpi śakyampratyāyayituṃ । dṛṣṭe hi puruṣopadeśo mayaitad dṛṣṭamiti syāt । atīndriye tu dvijātitve nopadeśasya sāmarthyāt । tadevāha । [209,viii] yāpyabhedānugā buddhiḥ kācid vastudvayekṣaṇe । saṃketena vinā sārthapratyāsattinibaṃdhanā ॥ 46 ॥ [209,ix] tatpuruṣabuddhiprabhavamapramāṇameva । athāpi syād 〈।〉 anugatākārā buddhiḥ padārthadvayadarśane saṅketamantareṇa bhavatyeva । yathā gavādibuddhiḥ śāvaleyādidarśanādeva na tatra saṅketopekṣyate । evantarhi । [209,x] brāhyaṇatvamajātiḥ syāt tathā tasyāpratītitaḥ । dvijādijāterna vyaktirgotvavad vyañcikekṣyate ॥ 218 ॥ (PVA) gotve yadyanyathā bāhyaṅ kiṃ sandegdhyatra kaścana । brāhmaṇatve tu sandegdhi kiṃ dvijoyamiti dhvaneḥ ॥ 219 ॥ (PVA) kriyāto niścayastatra nāstyanyena janiśruteḥ । hūṇādijāterna vyaktirupadeśaṃvinā kṛtā ॥ 220 ॥ (PVA) nāstyeva tatra tattvañced gotvādāvapi kimmataṃ । yathaikaśabdavācyatvamajādau jātiriṣyate ॥ 221 ॥ (PVA) tathakaśabdavācyatvaṅ karkkādau kimaniṣṭimat । anantavyaktayo gotvavācyatvantatra tatkatham ॥ 222 ॥ (PVA) vyaktibhede hi tatrāpi kimanantatvamasti na । udāttādiprabhede hi nānantatvanna sādhayet ॥ 223 ॥ (PVA) [209,xviii] pratyabhijñānamekatva uta yatrāpi sambhavi । <210> [210,i] udāttagharghaṃrādibhedo hi ikārādiṣvapi tadanantatānibandhanamastyeva । pratyabhijñānādekatvaṅ ghargharatvādibhede 'pi vidyata iti samānaṅ karkkādiṣu । tasmāda gotvādāvapi gośabdavācyatā vyatirekeṇa nāparaṅ gotvamiti । arthapratyāsattirekaśabdavācyataikaparāmarśajananañceti na jātirnāmāsti kvacit । athāpi syāt saiva śabdavācyatā 〈।〉 ekaparāmarśajanananna jātimantareṇa । tadapyasat । [210,ii] pratyāsattirvinā jātyā yatheṣṭā cakṣurādiṣu । jñānakāryeṣu jātirvā yayānveti vibhāgataḥ ॥ 47 ॥ [210,iii] na khalvekakāryajananalakṣaṇā pratyāsattiścakṣurālokamanaskārāṇāñjātimantareṇāsambhavinī । sahakāriṇāṃ sambhavatyeveti cet । vastudvayekṣaṇe 'pi sahakāritvameva bhavatyekabuddhiḥ samānakāratā nāstīti cet । na । prameye samānākāratāyā vastudvayavyatirekeṇādarśanāditi pratipādanāt । buddhijananamevāvaśiṣyate । taccakṣurādiṣvapi samānaṃ । teṣāmapi tadekapratyayajanakatvamastīti cet । śāvaleyādīnāmapyekaparāmarśajananāt nāparamiti samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ 〈।〉 tadeva vastubhūtamiti cet । anyathā ta eva tatpratyayañcanayanti nānya iti kutoyamvibhāgaḥ । jātirapi tarhi śāvaleyādiṣu nānyatreti kutoyamvibhāgaḥ । tatra vibhāgakāriṇāpareṇa sāmānyena bhavitavyantasyāpi vibhāgavṛttinibandhanena nāpareṇetyanavasthā bhavet । atha tathā bhūtaṅkāraṇanteṣāṃ yena ta eva śāvaleyādayo vyañjakā gotvasya tadādheyā ceti । evantarhi jātimantareṇaiva tatparāmarśajananaṃ svakāraṇavaśāditi kimparihīyate jātimvinetyāgrahastyajyatāñjātau । na ca cakṣurādiṣu sāmānyaṃ । [210,iv] kathañcidapi vijñāne tadrūpānavabhāsataḥ । yadi nāmendriyāṇāṃ syād draṣṭā bhāseta tadvapuḥ ॥ 48 ॥ rūpavattvāt; na jātīnāṅ kevalānāmadarśanāt । vyaktigrahe ca tacchabdarūpādanyanna dṛśyate ॥ 49 ॥ [210,vi] nahi cakṣurādiṣu sāmānyaṅ kathañcidapi pratibhāti । kāryadvāreṇāpi pratīyate । kāryadvāreṇāpi pratīyamānantadekakāryamiti pratīyate । tathā ca teṣāmekene kāryeṇa sambandha iti syānna sāmānyaṃ । sambandho 'pi sarvatraikaḥ sāmānyamiti cet । na । sambandhasyāpi kathañcidapratibhāsanāt 〈।〉 tadanantaraṅ kāryasyopalabdhireva tena nāparaḥ sambandha upalabhyate । uktañca kāryamapi sambavyate kalpanayeti । atha śaktirekā sarvaṣāmityucyate । na śakteḥ śaktimato'vyatirekāditi pratipāditaṃ । na ca śaktirapi pratibhāti । adṛṣṭāpi śaktiḥ kasmānna parikalpyate indriyādivaditi cet । tadasat । tatrātīndriyatvasyopagamādasmābhiranupalambhaḥ । ajājīpuṣpavadityādi vacanāt । na ca sāmānyamāgamaikasamādhigamyaṃ । kāryavyatirekeṇa ca kimapi rupādipratibhāsasya kāraṇamasti । tatkiṅ golakāvasthā vyatiriktamathānyatheti nātra vivekaḥ । tathāhi । [210,vii] vyatiriktaṅ kimapyasti viśiṣṭaṅ golakantathā । vāsanāyā viśeṣo vā matabhedāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ ॥ 224 ॥ (PVA) <211> [211,i] yasya hi vāhyortho'vyatirekāt kāryasya na sidhyati sa kiñcakṣurādīnāṅ kāryavyatirekād vyatiriktānāmanumānaṃ kṣamate । tasmād yathā kathañcidanumānamanavasthitaprameyamevataditi na taddvāreṇopalambhaḥ । rūpavatvetvanāgama eva । tathā sati । [211,ii] yadi teṣāmbhaved draṣṭā dṛśyeraṃścakṣurādayaḥ । atīndriyatvopagame gatiranyā na vidyate ॥ 225 ॥ (PVA) [211,iii] atīndriyasyaiṣaiva gatīrūpavatvenopagamāt । na tu sāmānyamevaṃ kevalasya darśanānabhyupagamāt । yadi yogināṅ kevalaṃ sāmānyamupalabhyeta 〈।〉 na sāmānyaṃ bhavet । atha samānākārā buddhirutpadyate । tasyā idannivandhamamiti yoginaḥ paśyanti । naivampramāṇasiddhatā sāmānyasya । asmābhistu sāmānyaṃ na dṛśyata eva pṛthak । vyaktivyaṅgyatvāt sāmānyasya na kevalagrahaṇaṃ nahyālokagrahaṇamantareṇa rūpagrahaḥ । [211,iv] tadapyasat । rūpaṃ sparśādyavyabhicārīti gṛhyate'numāne nālokamantareṇāpi । yadi tu na gṛhyeta na bhavedevālokād vyatirekaḥ । nāprasiddhavyatirekamvyatirekītyabhyupagamārhaṃ । sāmānyantu na kevalaṅ kadācidupalabdhiviṣayaḥ । vyaktirūpānupraveśe tu na vidyata eva । yadi paraṅ gaurgauriti nāmamātrakaṃ । atha samānadeśatayā na vivekopalabdhiḥ kathaṃ rūparasādīnānteṣāṃ bhinnendriyagrāhyatvād viveka iti cet । atra tu punaravibhāgapratipattiratyantasaṃsarggāt । [211,v] koyamatyantasaṃsarggaḥ kiṃ svarūpavimiśratā । abheda eva hi prāpto rūpantasyaitadeva yat ॥ 226 ॥ (PVA) deśābhede 'pi rūpasya bhedād bhedagraho na kiṃ । nahi rūpātirekeṇa deśo nāma pratīyate ॥ 227 ॥ (PVA) [211,vii] vastuvyatirekeṇa kutonyo deśaḥ vastu ced bhinnaṃ deśo 'pi bhinna eva kathandeśābhedaḥ । [211,viii] deśābhedena bhedaścet tasya bhedaḥ kuto bhavet । tasya deśāntarādeva tathā syādanavasthitiḥ ॥ 228 ॥ (PVA) [211,ix] yataśca svarūpeṇa na pratibhāti kharādiviṣāṇavat ॥ [211,x] jñānamātrārthakaraṇe 'pyayogyamata eva tat । tadayogyatayā'rūpaṃ taddhyavastuṣu lakṣaṇaṃ ॥ 50 ॥ [211,xi] yadeva na pratibhāti svarūpeṇa grāhyābhimataṃ sa na bhavatyālambanapratyayaḥ । svākārārppaṇārthānna satvāccakṣurādivat adhipatipratyayo bhaviṣyatīti cet । na 〈।〉 tatrāpyanvayavyatirekābhāvāt ॥ [211,xii] yathoktaviparītaṃ yat tatsvalakṣaṇamiṣyate । [211,xiii] yat punaḥ svākāreṇa pratibhāsate'nvayavyatirekāmyāmavadhṛtasāmarthyantat paramārthasat svalakṣaṇaṃ svenarūpeṇa lakṣamāṇatvāt । svarūpaṃ lakṣaṇamasyeti । [211,xiv] na tu svarūpeṇa kathaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvaḥ । na 〈।〉 lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvasya kālpanikatvāt । [211,xv] evamprakārā sarvaiva kriyākārakasaṃsthitiḥ [211,xvi] iti ca vakṣyate । svarūpameva lakṣaṇaṃ yuktannānyat । anyenānyasya paramārthato lakṣayitumaśakyatvāt । pararūpeṇa hi lakṣaṇampararūpatādhyāropa eva na svarūpalakṣaṇantat । kathantarhi sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ । avyaktivyāpanāt । satyametanna paramārthataḥ sāmānyannāma । svarūpameva tadapi jñānasya । vyavahārādevamucyate । anekavyaktisvarūpādhyāropeṇa varttamāna <212> tvāt tata utpatteśca । kathamavastutve sati, anupalambhakāryasvabhāvahetubhedaḥ । pratyakṣānumānayorviṣayabhedād bhedaḥ । anupalambhādīnāntu na viṣayabhedaḥ । liṅgabhedād bheda iti cet । nanu tadeva coditantadeva parihāra iti kathametat । tathāhi liṅgabheda eva na yuktaḥ । atha dṛśyate ṣaḍbhedatā tarhi prāpnoti । athavā dvau vastusādhanāvekaḥ pratiṣedhaheturiti vakṣyate । kathamavastutve samāne vastvavastuvibhāgaḥ । atra parihāramāha । [212,i] sāmānyantrividhantacca bhāvābhāvobhayāśrayāt ॥ 51 ॥ [212,ii] na paramārthato bhedaḥ sarvatrāvastutvāt । bhāvābhāvobhayāśrayatvena tu kāryasya jñānasya bhedāt tatkāritvena svabhāvānupalabdhikāryahetubhedaḥ । tathāhi । bhāvopādāno vikalpaḥ svabhāvahetorudayī । abhāvopādāno'nupalabdheḥ । ubhayopādāno vikalpaḥ kāryahetoriti vyatiriktasādhanaḥ kāryahetuḥ । bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ hi vyatireko bhavati । vyatiriktañca kāraṇaṃ sādhyaṃ । athavā'vastutve 'pi bhāvābhāvopādānatayā bhedamupādānabhedādāśritya viṣayabhedaḥ । bhāva eva dvividho vyatirikto'vyatiriktaśceti viṣayabhedād bhedaprakārastrividhastatra । 〈sadasatoḥ viṣayayoradṛśyānupalabdhiḥ〉 । ubhayopādānabhedo'dṛśyānupalabdhirviṣayaḥ ॥ [212,iii] yadi bhāvāśrayaṃ jñānambhāve bhāvānubandhataḥ । noktottaratvād dṛṣṭatvādatītādiṣu cānyathā ॥ 52 ॥ [212,iv] nahi bhāvāśrayaṃ jñānamityeva bhāve bhavati । bhāvaviṣayatvaṃ hi bhāvasvarūpagrahaṇāt । na ca svarūpagrāhī sāmānyaviṣayo vikalpo "vaiphalyādakṣasaṃhateḥ" (2.110) ityuktaṃ । [212,v] atha bhāve satītyucyate tadāsiddhaṃ । bhāvamantareṇāpyatītādiṣu dṛṣṭatvāt । yadi sāmānye tajjñānamviśeṣe vā 〈।〉 nātītādiviṣayatā bhāvasya svarūpeṇa grṛhyamāṇasyātītatvatyāgāt । nātra loko bhāvaviṣayatvamavagacchati । bhāvo nāsti svarūpābhiniveśī bhavati pratyaya iti bhrāntimātrakaṃ । uktottaratvāditi ca viparyaye pramāṇavṛttirupadarśitā । dṛṣṭatvāditi parābhimatasya hetoranaikāntikodbhāvanaṃ । yadi tarhyabhāve 'pi vikalpasya dṛṣṭirbhāve 'pi tadā tarhi bhāvadharmatā hīyate । evetyubhayadharmatā syāt tadāha । [212,vi] bhāvadharmatvahāniśced bhāvagrahaṇapūrvakaṃ । tajjñānamityadoṣoyaṃ; [212,vii] tajjñānameva na tatra kiñcidālambanaṃ । parokṣasya sāmānyasyāmeyatvāta । parokṣaṃ hi sāmānyantacca svarūpeṇāpratīyamānaṅkathammeyaṃ । {2.1.2.2.1} [212,viii] meyantvekaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ॥ 53 ॥ [212,ix] nahi sāmānyannāma prameyaṃ । yathākalpanamayogāt । svalakṣaṇameva paramārthataḥ prameyaṃ । tasyaiva sadasattvenāvabodhasya prayojanatvāt । {2.1.2.2.2} [212,x] kuta etat । [212,xi] tasmādarthakriyāsiddheḥ sadasattāvicāraṇāt । <213> [213,i] arthakriyākāriṇo hi padārthasya sattvāsattvābhyāmarthitā prekṣāvatāṃ । tadavabodhāya ca pramāṇamanviṣyate । anyathā pramāṇaparīkṣaṇamaprekṣāpūrvakriyaiva bhavet । tasmādarthakriyākāripadārthabhāvābhāvaviṣayīkaraṇasamarthamarthavatpramāṇaṃ । tasmāt dvābhyāmapi pratyakṣānumānabhyāṃ svalakṣaṇameva viṣayīkartavyaṃ । anyathā pramāṇatvāyogāt । yadi svalakṣaṇameva dvābhyāmapi viṣayīkriyate ekaviṣayatvāt ekameva mānamprasaktaṃ । athaikaviṣayatve 'pi sāmagrībhedāt pramāṇabheda evaṃ sati prameyadvaividhyāditi virudhyate । uktañcācāryeṇa yasmāllakṣaṇadvayamprameyamiti । sāmagrībhedena ca pramāṇabhede cakṣurādivijñānānāmapi bhedaḥ sāmagryā iti tāvanti pramāṇāni bhaveyuḥ । [213,ii] nanu prameyabhedenāpi bhede'nekanīlādiprameyatvādanantapramāṇaprasaṅgaḥ । na 〈।〉 sarveṣāṃ svalakṣaṇatvasya bhāvāt । tadviṣayamekameva pramāṇamekaviṣayatvāt । sāmagrībhede 'pi satyakṣajatvasya bhāvāt kinna sarvampratyakṣamiti cetnākṣajatvasyālakṣaṇatvāt । tathā ca pratipādayiṣyate । tasmāt prameyadvaividhyādeva dvaividhyaṃ । anyathā'nantapramāṇatā bhavet । kathamprameyasyānantatā neti cet । nānantatve 'pi nīlāditve prameyadvitvameva । yataḥ । [213,iii] tasya svapararūpābhyāṅ gatermeyadvayammataṃ ॥ 54 ॥ [213,iv] svarūpapratibhāsanena nīlādayo'nantabhedatve 'pi svalakṣaṇameva svena rūpeṇa lakṣaṇāt । [213,v] nanu pratipattibhedenabhedena pāramārthikaṃ svalakṣaṇatvaṃ । tatpratipatyabhāve'nyapratipattisammukhībhāve'svalakṣaṇatvāt । tathā tadaivaikamekasya svalakṣaṇamaparasyānyathā । na ca pratipratipattṛprameyabhedaḥ । apekṣākṛtasya bhedasya kālpanikatvādaparamārthatā । ekasya ca svalakṣaṇatvetaratvetadubhayarūpamprameyāntaramiti tatrāparampramāṇamudbhavet । tadetadasat । [213,vi] paramārthaprameyatve syādanantaprameyatā । apekṣākṛtabhedatve paramārtho na lakṣaṇam ॥ 229 ॥ (PVA) [213,vii] atrocyate । [213,viii] upalambhena yallakṣyampāramārthikameva tat । sattopalambha eveti bhāvānāmpāramārthikī ॥ 230 ॥ (PVA) [213,ix] na hi svarūpopalabhyamānatāmanāsādya bhāvāḥ sattāmātmasātkurvanti । [213,x] nanūpalambhena jñāpyate sattā na tu sa eva sattā । anupalabhyamānasya śaśaviṣāṇāderasattvāt । viparyayādupalambhaḥ satteti vyavasthā । [213,xi] nanu tatrāpyasattve'nupalambho na tvanupalambha evāsattvaṃ । nānupalambhavyatirekeṇāsattvamaparaṃ । anupalambhena yatpratīyate tadasattvamiti cet । koyamanupalambhaḥ 〈।〉 kimupalambhābhāvo'thānyopalambhaḥ kimvā nopalabha iti vikalpaḥ । yadyupalambhābhāvaḥ kathamataḥ pratītiḥ । nābhāvaḥ pratītiḥ । so 'pyabhāvonyenopalambhābhāvena pratyeya ityanavasthā । [213,xii] nanūpalambhasyāpara upalambho nāstīti nopalambhabhāvena tasya pratītiryenānavasthā bhavet parokṣatvajjñānasya । yadi parokṣaṃ jñānaṅkathantasya bhāvaḥ pratīyate । yathā ca padārthasyānu <214> palambhādabhāvapratītistathā jñānasyāpi syāditi vaiśasataraṃ । atha tatrārthāpattirasti । aparokṣatvādarśasya tena na pramāṇapañcakābhāvaḥ । [214,i] nanvarthāpattirapi buddhireva tato buddhyantareṇa buddhiḥ pratīyate । tataśca tatrāparārthāpattirnāstīti pramāṇapañcakābhāvādarthāpattibuddhirnāstīti prāptaṃ । atha tatra prameyapratipattirastīti punararthāpattiranavasthānādapratipattiḥ । [214,ii] nanu pratipattirdṛśyate । yadi darśanamātramavalambyate kimarthāpattyā । yathā dṛśyate tathaivāstu । aparokṣo dṛśyate sa tathaivāstu kimarthāpattyā buddhiparikalpanayā । [214,iii] nanvarthāpattirutpadyate । yadyevamanavasthānādapratipatyadhyavasāyo 'pi bhavatyeva sa kathamaniṣṭaḥ yadā copalabhyamānatā'parokṣatā vā buddhestadā tadabhāvapratipattāvanavasthā । [214,iv] atha padārthānupalambha evopalambhānupalambhaḥ । evaṃ satyanupalambhamāno 'pyupalambho'styeveti prāptaṃ । sa evābhāva iti cet । yadyanupalambho'bhāva upalambho 'pi bhāva iti prāptaṃ । athānyopalambha evānupalambhaḥ । [214,v] tadapyayukktaṃ । yadi nāmānyopalambhasya nāma kṛtaṅ kathamanyo nāsti । tasyopalambhābhāvāditi cet । dattamatrottaram । sa evānyasyopalambho'nyatra na pravṛtta iti tadanyasyānupalambhaḥ । yadināmānyatra na pravṛttastathāpi tasyābhāva iti kutaḥ । athopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyābhāva eva । anyathā tatrāpi pravartteta tasyāpi tadvadevopalabhyamānatvāt । na copalabhyate । tasyānupalambhaḥ kena pratipanno'bhāvalakṣaṇa iti saivānavasthā । pratiniyatākāropalambhāditi cet । nanu kimiyamarthāpattiḥ 〈।〉 tatheti cet । anavasthoktā । pratiniyatākāropalambha eva upalambhābhāvo'parasyeti cet । evantarhi nābhāvo nāma kaścidanyatrāparabhāvādato'paro yo'bhāvo'nyāpekṣayā svāpekṣamabhāva iti । tacca rūpampratiniyatamupalabhyamānatāyāmeva । tata upalambhaḥ sattocyate । [214,vi] nanu pratiniyatatve upalabhyamānatāpratiniyamo na tu sa eva pratiniyamaḥ । nanvanupalabhyamānatāyāṅ kathampratiniyama iti buddhirupalabhyamānatāprasādādeva । tasmādupalabhyamānataiva sattā । [214,vii] atha nopalabhe iti vikalpa evānupalambhaḥ । tadapi nānopalabhe iti vikalponupalabdhimevānusarati । sā cānupalabdhiviṃcāritā । tasmādupalabdhiḥ satteti । upalabhyamānataiva prameyatattvaṃ । yadi tarhi tadeva paramārthasattvanna kasyacidanyathā bhavet । naitadanyathā bhavati । puruṣāntarāpekṣayāpi tattathaiva bhavati nīlādivadeva । parokṣatayā kathantadeva tatpratīyata iti cet । tenaiva rūpeṇa parokṣatayāpi pratīyamānantat । yadi tu na kenacit tathā pratīyate nāpi pratyeṣyate vṛthā tadanumānaṃ । tadā'pratīyamānaṅ kathantatheti cet । anyathāpi tad bhavati tadeveti kutaḥ । upalabdherabhāvādanyatheti cet । nanūpalabdharebhāvādabhāva eva । nanvabhāve 'pyanupalabdhiḥ syāt kathamabhāvaḥ । nanu bhāve pramāṇabhāve satyevamvācyaṃ syāt । anumānampramāṇamiti cet । tadapi dṛṣṭameva rūpamanusarati । paścāddarśanātkathampūrvandṛśyamānatā । yadi dṛśyamānatā nāsti kathaṃ sattvaṃ । paścādupalambhāditi cet । paścādeva sattvamastu kathampūrvaṃ । <215> [215,i] nanu pūrvamavidyamānaṅ kathampaścādupalabhyate । upalabhyamānatayā pratīterupalabhyamānatayā pratīterupalabdhamanyathānyatheti cet । anyadāpi tadrūpeṇaivādhyavasīyata iti nānyathāsattvam 〈।〉 anyathā pratipattumaśakyatvāt । anumānañca bhāvisattāyāmpramāṇamiti pratipādayiṣyate । kathantarhi meyāntaraṃ । tasyaiva pararūpeṇa pratīteḥ । tathā pratīyamānandṛṣṭāntasādhāraṇena rūpeṇa meyāntaraṃ । pratipattibhedena tadrūpāropānna paramārthataḥ । evantarhyapekṣākṛtatvānna paramārthatā । satyamavastusāmānyamiti pratipāditameva nedamapūrvamucyate । vastusamvādadvāreṇa vyavahāribhiralakṣitanānātvairvastviti vyavahriyate । tena tadapekṣayedamucyate prameyadvaividhyaṃ । vyavahāribhiralakṣitanānātvairvastviti vyavahriyate । tena tadapekṣayedamucyate prameyadvaividhyaṃ । athobhayarūpatvādubhayagrāhipramāṇāntarambhavediti matiḥ । [215,ii] tadayuktaṃ । ubhayarūpatayaikena pratipattumaśakyatvāt । pratipattau vā pramāṇadvayamevatat । pratittibhede eva bhedāt । athavā pratipattibhedādapāramārthikameva lakṣaṇamiti no bhayarūpatāprasaṅgaḥ । nīlāditaiva hi padārthasvabhāvaḥ । sā ca nāpekṣābhedād bhedavatī । kathantarhi pāramārthikaprameyābhāvātpramāṇatvaṃ । [215,iii] atrocyate । [215,iv] bhedaḥ kalpitarūpatvāt sa evāpāramārthikaḥ । vasturūpantu yatprāpyamparamāthataranna tat ॥ 231 ॥ (PVA) <3. anumānacintā> {2.1.2.3.1} <(1) anumānasiddhiḥ> [215,v] kathantarhi paramārthasya viṣayīkaraṇād bhedaḥ । svarūpasākṣātkaraṇe hi pratyakṣataiva bhavet । tadasaṃsparśe kathantadviṣayatā । atrocyate । [215,vi] ayathābhiniveśena dvitīyā bhrāntiriṣyate । [215,vii] yathāsāvartha idānīmiha kāraṇabhedataḥ bhinnastathāsāvabhiniveśo na bhavatīti ayathābhiniveśinī bhrāntireva । pūrvadṛṣṭārthajanitavāsanāprabodhabalabhāvitvādavastusaṃspaśopitadadhyavasāyāt । yadi tarhi vastusaṃsparśābhāvaḥ pramāṇameva bhavati । avisamvādāt pramāṇameveti cet । sa eva visamvādonyagatāvanyaprāpternna syāt । tadāha । [215,viii] gatiścet pararūpeṇa na ca bhrānteḥ pramāṇatā ॥ 55 ॥ [215,ix] yadi pararūpeṇa gatiḥ kathantasya gatiḥ pararūpasyaivāsau gatiḥ । tatrānyasya bhrāntau bhrāntireva, bhrāntiśca na pramāṇatā । parihāraḥ । [215,x] abhiprāyāvisamvādādapi bhrānteḥ pramāṇatā । gatirapyanyathā dṛṣṭā; pakṣaścāyaṅ kṛtottaraḥ ॥ 56 ॥ [215,xi] anyatrāpi yathābhiniveśaḥ kathamavagantavyaḥ । abhiprāyāvisamvādādeva । sa cātrā <216> stīti nāyathārthābhiniveśaḥ । idantu vāsanābalājjñānampratibhāsabhedato bheda iti naivamvyavahāriṇo vidanti । vyākhyātṛpratītireveyaṃ । sa evābhiprāyaḥ kathamanyadarśanāditi cet । na vikalpānāmvastupratiniyamābhāvāt । anādivāsanāsāmarthyamevaitat । tataḥ kathamaparicchinnatattvastatra pravarttata iti na codyametat । dṛṣṭe ca nānupapattisambhavaḥ । pratyakṣe 'pi kathampravarttate । tatrāpi naiva prāptavyarūpaparicchedaḥ । sannihitamātrasya paricchedāt । pratyuta 〈kintvarthe〉 pratyakṣame vā pravarttakaṃ sannihitamātrasya pariprāpteḥ । tatrāpi tadekatvādhyavasāyādeva vṛttirbhāvini vastuni । tatonumāne 'pyevameva vṛttiḥ kathamasamānatayekṣyate । atha pratyakṣamekatvādhyavāsāyarūpanna bhavati paricchedakameva sannihitasya । ekatvādhyavasāyastu taduttarakālanna vinā vikalpena । tadasat । [216,i] anumānena sutarāṃ svarūpasya parigrahāt । vikalpāntaramadhyāsīd grahaṇe sannidhāvataḥ ॥ 232 ॥ (PVA) [216,ii] yathaiva hi pratyakṣasannihitarūpādimātragrāhi vikalpāntareṇaikatvādhyāse sati pravarttakantathā'numānaṃ sutarāṃ svarūpasya sannihitatarasya grāhakamiti । tatrāpi vikalpāntareṇaiva bhāvyadhyavasāyāt pravarttakatvaṃ । [216,iii] atha svarūpeṇaivānunānamadhyavasāyarūpatvāt pravarttakamavastusaṃsparśi cet pramāṇaṃ । pratyakṣasya tu vastusaṃsparśitayā pramāṇatā । tadapyasat । [216,iv] vastusaṃsparśamātreṇa na pratyakṣaṃ pravarttakaṃ । bhāvyekādhyavasāyastu pratyakṣasya na vidyate ॥ 233 ॥ (PVA) [216,v] yena rūpeṇa vastusaṃsparśo na tena rūpeṇa pramāṇaṃ । pravarttakatvābhāvāt । atha tadeva rūpamvikalpajanane yat pravarttakaṃ । [216,vi] atha kimvikalpasya pravarttakatvamasti yena taddvāreṇa pratyakṣasya pravarttakatā । taddhi svayamapravarttakaṃ । apravarttakavikalpajananena pravarttakamiti keyamvāco yuktiḥ । [216,vii] pravarttako vikalpaścedavastugrahaṇe kathaṃ । tathāpi varttayatyetadanumānena kimmatam ॥ 234 ॥ (PVA) [216,viii] yadi hi vikalpajananadvāreṇa pratyakṣampravarttakaṃ । āyātantarhi vikalpasya pravarttakatvāt pramāṇatvaṃ । tathāsatyanumānasya prāmāṇyamavyāhatameva । anumānasyāvastugrahaṇādaprāmāṇyamapravarttakatvāditi cet । kathantarhi vikalpasya pratyakṣottarakālabhāvinaḥ । tatra pratyakṣasya vastugrahaṇāt । na vikalpe bhāvini tasyāpravṛtteḥ । tatsantāne pravṛttatvātpravṛttiriti cet । katham prathamakṣaṇasya santānatā । na cānyatra vṛttamanyatra vṛttambhavati । tathā cedanumānamapi svarūpe bṛttamarthe 'pi vṛttameva bhavet । upacāramātrametanna paramārthasatye 'pi nottaraṃ । pratyakṣamapi ekatravṛttamanyatrāpi vṛttamiti nopacārādetadanyat । pratyakṣantajjātīye vṛttamanumānantu tatrāpi neti vyāhataṃ । vikalpasya pratyakṣottarakālabhāvinastajjātīye vṛtyabhāvāt । tatra pratyakṣasya vṛttiriti parihāre'numāne 'pyetaditi samānametat । anumānaviṣayatajjātīye pratyakṣavṛtteḥ । mahānasadahane hi pratyakṣampravṛttameva । anumānaviṣayetatrāstīti cet । sarvaṃ samānaṃ । tathā hi । [216,ix] yathānumānaviṣaye na pratyakṣapravarttanaṃ । tathā vikalpasya na kimpratyakṣottarabhāvinaḥ ॥ 235 ॥ (PVA) anyavyaktipravṛttañcet pratyakṣamanumānakṛt । anyarūpe na vṛttaṅ kimpratyakṣantadvikalpakṛt ॥ 236 ॥ (PVA) ekatvādhyavasāyastu samāna ubhayorapi । sāmānyamubhayatrāpi gṛhyate prāpya vastunaḥ ॥ 237 ॥ (PVA) <217> vahnerādikṣaṇastatra vikalpasyākṣagocaraḥ । nanvanyasya grahe'nyasya graho neti niveditaṃ ॥ 238 ॥ (PVA) tatsambandhigrahe tasya grahaṇaṃ yadi sammataṃ । anumāne 'pi sarvatra sambandhigrahaṇaṃ samam ॥ 239 ॥ (PVA) [217,iii] vikalpye'kāraṇandṛśyamanumāne 'pi kāryadṛk । [217,iv] yathā vikalpasya pratyakṣottarakālabhāvino viṣayapratyakṣamapravṛttamapi tatkāraṇe vṛttamvikalpasya pravṛrttakatvaprāmāṇyamvidadhāti । tathā'numānaviṣaye'pravṛttamapi tatkāryaṃ pravṛttamanumānasyāpi prāmāṇyamvidadhātu । sambandhaviśeṣāt । kāryakāraṇasambandha ubhayatra samānaḥ । pratyutkāraṇāt kāryagatiranaikāntikīti pratyakṣamevāpramāṇambhavennānumānaṃ । [217,v] atha pratyakṣatvādanaikāntikodbhāvanamayuktaṃ । [217,vi] nanu yatra pratyakṣatā sannihitamātrake na tatrānaikāntikatodbhāvyate । bhāvini tu na pratyakṣametat । tajjātīye pratyakṣantatrāpi pratyakṣamevetyapyacodyaṃ । tajjātīyatā'numānaviṣaye 'pi pratyakṣaviṣayaḥ । tatra vṛttampratyakṣamiha tu pravarttata iti viśeṣaḥ । tatra vyaktyantare vṛttamiha tatraivetyasāmānyaviṣayatā pratyakṣasya । na 〈।〉 bhāvibhūtayorekatvābhāvāt । apratyakṣatvācca sāmānyaviṣayatā samānaiva । kathamvā tajjātīyatā bhāviviṣayeṇa nādṛṣṭasyāvagamyate । anyatra tathāgrahaṇādetaditi cet । vyaktyantarasādhāraṇataiva tarhi sarvatra sāmānyaṅ gamyate na viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣānumānayoḥ । athāvaśyambhāvitā bhāvinastena nānaikāntikatā । yatra kāraṇantatrāvaśyambhāvitā yatra kāryantatra sutarāmevāvaśyambhāvitā । avaśyambhāvini ca kāryakāraṇatvameveti pratipāditaṃ । tasmānna bhāvini pravarttye prāpye pratyakṣānumānayorviśeṣaḥ । [217,vii] atha pratyakṣantāvād vastusaṃspaśe tena pramāṇannānumānamiti cet । tadapyasat । prāpyaviṣayatābhāve bhrāntasyābhrāntasya ca na viśeṣaḥ । atha bhāvābhāvābhyāmviśeṣa iti cet । na । samvādamantareṇa tasyavārthabhāvetaratvasyādhigantumaśakyatvāt । atha pratyakṣe narāntarasamvādādasamvāde 'pi vastuviṣayatā । tadapyanumānagamyameveti na viśeṣaḥ । tasmādabhipretārthāvisamvādāt pramāṇānna vastugrahaṇamupayogi । anyathā pratyakṣamapramāṇameva bhavet । [217,viii] tatraiva vyākhyāyate । "anyathāpi gatidṛṣṭā" । bhāntāpi gatidṛṣṭā athavā gatiḥ pādaviharaṇantadanyathāpi pararūpeṇa pratipattāvapi dṛṣṭā । kathamprāptiḥ । sadbhāvādarthasya । yasya sadbhāvaḥ sa prāpyate । tathāhi । samarthakāre hastaparāmarśato 'pi prāptidarśanaṃ । niyatā kathamiti cet । sambandhabalādeva । astitvamapi sambandhisadbhāvādeva । kathaṃ sambandhitā gatiḥ । pratyakṣe 'pi kathambhāvisambandhitā gatiḥ । evameva dṛṣṭatvāditi cet । samānamubhayatrāpītyavivādaḥ । ata tadeva pratyakṣantatra pramāṇantadvikalpajananāditi cet । anumānajananādapi tadeva pūrvakampratyakṣaṃ kinneṣyate । atītatvāttasyeti cet । vikalpodayakāle 'pi pratyakṣamatītameva । nahi kāryakāraṇayoḥ samānakālateti pratipādayiṣyate । atha vikalpasamānakālamapi prabandhena pratyakṣamāsta eveti viśeṣaḥ । nottarapratyakṣakṣaṇānāmapramāṇatvāt । athottareṣāmapi pramāṇatā'nyathā prabandhasya bhāvino'pariniściyāt pūrveṣāntarhyapramāṇatā । prāpyaviṣayatvā'bhāvāt । pūrvareva niścayajanane utteraṣāmapramāṇatā bhavet । sandehe hi na niścityāniścaye vā na sandehaḥ । niścayetarayorekaviṣayatvāyogāt । atha pūrveṣāmapramāṇataiva <218> tathā sati na pravarttata iti kasyacit prāmāṇyaṃ paśyāmi tāvat kimatra prāptiruta neti pravṛttāvanumāne 'pi samānametat । tasmād gatirapi pratyakṣābhimatā'nyathā dṛṣṭā pararūpeṇaiva । na kācit pravṛttiviṣaye svarūpeṇa gatiḥ । anyatra tu vasturūpe svarūpe vā gatirubhayorapīti bhāvivastubhi ko viśeṣaḥ । kathantarhi pratyakṣānumānayorviṣayabhadaḥ । spaṣṭe'spaṣṭamadhyāropyate'spaṣṭe ca spaṣṭamiti । athavā'nyathā । [218,i] yatra bhāvigatistatrānumānammānamiṣyate । varttamānetimātreṇa vṛttāvadhyakṣamānatā ॥ 240 ॥ (PVA) [218,ii] yatrātyantābhyāsādavikalpayato 'pi pravarttanantatra pratyakṣampramāṇaṃ । anyathā vikalpasya pramāṇāntaratā prāptā 〈।〉 yadi yatra vikalpastatraiva pratyakṣampravarttakampramāṇañceti । [218,iii] atha pratyakṣameva pramāṇanna vikalpo gṛhītagrahaṇāditi cet । vicāritametad yathā gṛhītagrāhitā nāsti । punarapyucyate । tathā hi । [218,iv] nopayogo vikalpasya pravṛttau yadi tena kiṃ । upayogo vikalpasya pravṛttau cet pramā na kim ॥ 241 ॥ (PVA) [218,v] yadi vikalpasyānupayogitaiva kathamasau sahāyatayeṣyate pratyakṣasya । na khalu nirupayogināpi sahāyena kasyacidarthitā । atha tena vinā na pravarttanaṃ । pratyakṣamapramāṇambhavet । tenāpi vinā na pravarttata iti cet । ubhayantarhi pramāṇamprasaktaṃ । athāpramāṇavikalpaḥ । padārtharūpāsaṃsparśāt । pratyakṣamapyapramāṇamprāpyarūpāsaṃsparśādityuktamidānīmeva । tasmāt । [218,vi] anvayavyatirekābhyāmvikalpasya pravarttane । yadi kāraṇatā nāsti tadā syādapramāṇatā ॥ 242 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣātparato vṛttirvikalpasya pravarttane । śaktiśced vyavadhānana pratyakṣasyāpramāṇatā ॥ 243 ॥ (PVA) [218,viii] atha vyavahitasyāpyapramāṇatā tathā sati cakṣurādīnāmapi pravarttakatve pramāṇatā syāt । ajñānatvānneti cet । samanantarapratyayasya syāt । anyaviṣayatvāttasya neti cet । samānaviṣayatve syāt । bhavatyeveti cet । na । tatra pravarttye'jñānatvāt । nahi pravarttyaviṣayatvampūrvakṣaṇagrāhiṇaḥ pratyakṣasyāsti tasmādanantaratvāt pramāṇāmvikalpa eva syāt । athāpi pravṛttiviṣayo pratyakṣampravartteta pratibhāsamātreṇa । tathāpi pramāṇamvikalpaḥ । gṛhītagrāhitve kathamapramāṇamiti cet । pravarttakatvāt । yathā svabhāvānumānaṃ । nahi pratibhāsamātreṇa pratyakṣampramāṇaṃ । kṣaṇikatve 'pi pratyakṣagrāhyatā syāt । bhavatyeveti cet । kṣaṇikagrāhakamanumānanna pramāṇambhavet । gṛhītagrāhitvāt । atha vyavahārasādhanāt pramāṇamvikalpo 'pi tatheti samānambhavet । tasmāt pratyakṣaviṣayapravarttakatve 'pi spaṣṭāspaṣṭabhedāt pramāṇadvitayameva । tatpararūpeṇāpi gatiravisambādāt pramāṇameva । yathā cāvisambāde 'pi na vastusvarūpagrahaṇantathā pratipāditameva । avisamvādāt pramāṇatve 'pi bhrāntatāndarśayati । [218,ix] maṇipradīpaprabhayormaṇibuddhyābhidhāvataḥ । mithyājñānaviśeṣe 'pi viśeṣorthakriyāmprati ॥ 57 ॥ yathā tathā'yathārthatve 'pyanumānatadābhayoḥ । arthakriyānurodhena pramāṇatvamvyavasthitaṃ ॥ 58 ॥ [218,xi] maṇiprabhāyāṃ kuñcikāvivaravihitamaṇisaṃsthānaviśeṣāyāmmaṇiviśeṣamanāśritāyāṃ । <219> [219,i] pradīpaprabhāyāñca sarasiruharāgamaṇibhrāntiḥ parasparanna viśiṣyate । atha ca maṇiprāptikṛto'styeva kasyāścid viśeṣaḥ । tadvad anumānatadābhāsayorapi tata eva pramāṇetarate । adṛṣṭe 'pi maṇau pradīpaprabhāptaṃ maṇyadhyavasāyī pravarttamāna upalabdha eva । na ca bhrāntiriti samānatā sarvatra sāmagrīviśeṣato viśeṣāt । nahi jñānatvāt sakalambhrāntamitarathā vā । tasmād bhrāntamapi pramāṇamavisamvādāt । sāmagrīviśeṣād viśeṣavat । bhrāntyadhyavasitatā bhrāntirapi sambaddhapadārthajanitā pramāṇodayanibandhanaṃ bhavati samīhitaprāptihetuḥ । pratyakṣodaya nibandhanānumānajñānavat । na hyanumānampratyakṣodayamantareṇa pramāṇa । na ca pratyakṣamanumānodayamvineti pratipāditaṃ । tathā hi । [219,ii] vinā'numānampratyakṣanna pravarttakamāditaḥ । tathā'numānampratyakṣamvineti pratipāditaṃ ॥ 244 ॥ (PVA) viśeṣastvayamevātra kvacit pūrvaṅ kvacitparaṃ । anumānāt parannākṣannākṣāt pūrvānumeṣyate ॥ 245 ॥ (PVA) [219,iv] athāpi syāt । pratyakṣamantareṇānumānaṃ pravarttate'numānantu vināpi pratyakṣamiti viśeṣādanumānampratyakṣeṇāsamānaṃ । [219,v] tadapyasat । [219,vi] pratyakṣamanumānena vinā mānaṃ svavedane । vyavahārastathā nāsti pramāṇatve 'pi kimbhavet ॥ 246 ॥ (PVA) svasamvedanamātre ca pratyakṣe'rthāprasiddhitaḥ । bhedasya ca na kiñcit syādadvaitamavaśiṣyate ॥ 247 ॥ (PVA) tasmādarthasya bhedasya nādhyakṣasādhakamvinā । anumānantatastasya pramātvannānumāmvinā ॥ 248 ॥ (PVA) [219,ix] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 pratyakṣamanumānamapekṣaiva bhede'rthe ca pravarttata । anumānantu pratyakṣambināpi 〈।〉 tathā hi 〈।〉 dhamādagnyanumānampratyakṣamanapekṣaivottarakālabhāvi । tata eva tasyārthasya prāpteḥ । naitadasti । [219,x] nahi deśaviśiṣṭatvampratyakṣeṇa vinekṣyate । anumānampunardeśāviśeṣeṇāgnisamvide ॥ 249 ॥ (PVA) [219,xi] kuḍayādivyavahito vahnirna pratiniyatadeśatayā pratyetuṃ śakyo'numānena । kuḍyāt paradeśe kvāpi vahniriti sāmānyenānumāne pratyakṣāt pratiniyatadeśuparigrahaḥ । na cāpratiniyatadeśasya hutabhujo janmaprāptiḥ । maṇiprabhāyāmapi maṇijñānasya pratiniyatadeśāparigraha eva doṣaḥ । na ca sandehaviparyayayoḥ । pratiniyatapadārthāprāpakatvena viśeṣaḥ । athāpi syāt । viparyayapratyayo'nyatra pravarttakatvādapramāṇaṃ । sandehastu kadācit tatrāpi pravarttayatīti bhavet pramāṇaṃ । tadasat । [219,xii] ubhayāṃgāvalambī hi saṃśayo na pravarttakaḥ । viparyāso viparyāsāt pravarttayati dehinaḥ ॥ 250 ॥ (PVA) <220> [220,i] saṃśayo hi viparyāsādadhamaḥ । umayāṃśamavalambamāno dolāyamānacetasaḥ kathampravarttakaḥ । tatosau dolāyamānatā pratyakṣādapaiti । viparyāso 'pi maṇiprabhāyāmmaṇijñānalakṣaṇo'numānāt paścādbhāvina iti nānumāntarāt maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇijñānasya viśeṣaḥ pramāṇatvena । kintu pramāṇamiti cet । [220,ii] pratyakṣameva tanmānaṅ kathambhrāntantathaiva tat । samvādena pramāṇatvaṃ kvopayogi bhrametarat ॥ 251 ॥ (PVA) [220,iii] pramāṇamavisamvādi jñānaṃ (1.1) iti lakṣaṇasāmānyena 〈।〉 tadbhrame satyanyathā veti kvedamupayogavat । nanu bhrāntatve satyavisambādo 'pi bhavennānyathā । naitadapi satyaṃ । [220,iv] abhrāntiravisamvādāt kāladeśanarāntare । na bhrānteravisamvādo'bhrānterevāprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 252 ॥ (PVA) [220,v] idambhrāntamidamanyatheti nāvisamvādanamantareṇa । athābādhitatvādabhrāntiriti cet । na 〈।〉 avisambādasyaiva tathābhidhānāt । visamvādehi sati sarvo vibhrama eva 〈।〉 avādhitatve 'pi saiva bādheti cet । avisamvāda eva tarhi tasyābādhitatvamityavisamvādādevābhrāntiriti siddhaṃ । avisamvāde 'pi bhrāntirevānumānamityapi na mī māṃ sa ka sya mataṃ । lo kā yata syāpi na mataṃ । bhrāntessarvasyāpramāṇatvenopagamāt । [220,vi] yadi tarhi bhrāntamapi pratyakṣamprāṇaṅ ko viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣānumānayoḥ 〈।〉 pratibhāsabhedāditi vakṣyate । bhrāntatve 'pi pratibhāsabhedo'numānābhāsataimirikajñānayoriva । [220,vii] abhrāntameva sakalaṃ jñānaṃ mānaṃ na vibhramaḥ । vibhramāvibhramatvasya viśeṣaḥ ka ivekṣyate ॥ 253 ॥ (PVA) [220,viii] vibhramohi svarūpāsaṃsparśa eva 〈।〉 sa ca pramāṇasya sakalasya samānaḥ । yathaivānumānasya prāpyarūpāsaṃsparśastathā pratyakṣasyāpīti viśeṣaḥ । tasmānmaṇiprabhāyāmapi maṇijñānampratyakṣameva । 〈bhāvini viṣaye〉 bhāvyanumānaṃ pramāṇamiti cet । itaratrāpi pratyakṣe samānametat । tatra nāsti pramāṇāntaratvābhimāno maṇijñāne tvastyeveti cet । nātyantābhyāsato maṇijñāne 'pi nāsti pramāṇāntaratvābhimāna iti samānaṃ । nanu bhrāntyabhimānaḥ prabhāmaṇijñāne na tu stambhādijñāne । atrocyate । [220,ix] paramārthasamānatve'bhimānādapramāṇakāt । viśeṣasya na sattyatvampramāṇadvayameva tat ॥ 254 ॥ (PVA) [220,x] sarvatra pratyakṣānumāne ca pramāṇāntaramastyabhimānastu nāstīti naitāvatā vastubhedaḥ । apramāṇakābhimānasya yathā kathañcid bhāva iti na tatsadasattayorviśeṣaḥ । tasmāt । [220,xi] pratyakṣameva tajjñānamanumānamathāpi vā । maṇiprabhāmaṇijñānamiti tattvaviniścayaḥ ॥ 255 ॥ (PVA) [220,xii] atha maṇisvarūpasyāgrahaṇāt kathampratyakṣatā । stambhādau tu yadi nāma bhāvisvarūpāgrahaṇantatsvarūpagrahaṇantu tatkālabhāvi vidyata eva । tadasat । tathāhi । [220,xiii] bhāvi rūpāgrahe'nyasya jñānajñeyasya tadgrahaḥ । samāna evobhayathā prāptistu pratibandhataḥ ॥ 256 ॥ (PVA) [220,xiv] prāpyarūpasya bhedagrahaḥ । tadaparasya svarūpasya vā bhavatu parigrahaḥ pararūpasya veti na viśeṣaḥ । <221> [221,i] maṇipratibhāsastu maṇau maṇiprabhāyāñca samāna eva । tatra kvacid deśabhrāntiḥ kvacit svarūpabhrāntiḥ kvacidubhayaṃ kvacidanubhayaṃ । maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇijñānasya deśabhrāntirmaṇāveva prāpyasvarūpabhrāntiḥ । sāmānyānumānasyobhayabhrāntiḥ । svasamvedanasya nobhayathāpīti prakāraḥ । [221,ii] tato yaduktaṃ 〈।〉 "yā gatiḥ sāmyarūpeṇaiva yathā pratyakṣā gatiḥ ।" [221,iii] yatpramāṇantadabhrāntaṃ yathā pratyakṣaṃ 〈।〉 tadayuktaṃ । pratyakṣāpi gatirna svarūpeṇa । na cābhrāntampratyakṣamasti । svarūpe ca yathā pratyakṣabhrāntam 〈।〉 tathā'numānamapyanye ca bhrāntābhimatāḥ pratyayā iti na tathā bhrāntatāpratipādanaṅ kvacidupayogi । evantahi kathampratyakṣānumānayorlakṣaṇabhedaḥ uktamatra 〈।〉 spaṣṭetara pratibhāsabhedāditi । sa eva pratibhāsa bhedastathā kuto bhavati । yasya svatantraṅ grahaṇantasya spaṣṭapratibhāsatā । yasyānyathā tadaspaṣṭapratibhāsamatīndriyaṃ parokṣaṃ । [221,iv] etadeva kathambhavati yenaivamucyate । [221,v] buddhiryatrārthasāmārthyādanvayavyatirekiṇī । tasya svatantraṅ grahaṇamato'nyadvastvatīndriyaṃ ॥ 59 ॥ [221,vi] yasya hisākṣāt pratibhāsanaṃ sa evārtho'natīndriyaḥsvalakṣaṇaṃ । sākṣātpratibhāsaśca buddheranvayavyatirekānuvidhānena tadākārāyā jananāt । yattu pūrvadarśanajanitavāsanāpravodhato'vabhāsabiṣayaḥ pūrvapratipannarūpākāratayā niścīyate tadatonyadatīndriyaṃ । nahi tadendriyavyāpāraḥ । tatsambhavī vā sākṣātkaraṇākāraḥ sākṣāt pratīyate । na ca tadākāravyatirekeṇāparā tasyapratītiḥ 〈।〉 tat sākṣādeva yasya ca va sākṣāt tasya naiva pratītiḥ । athākramasaṅgatyabhāvāt parokṣaṃ । svarūpeṇa tarhi pratīyamānameva parokṣamakṣavyāpārābhāvāditi prāptaṃ । tadetadanabhimataṃ । [221,vii] tasmāt parokṣaviṣayaḥ pratyayo yadyavastudṛka । pratītasyā parokṣatvāt parokṣo viṣayaḥ kathaṃ ॥ 257 ॥ (PVA) [221,viii] yadi pratīyate na parokṣaḥ 〈।〉 na ca vastvasaṃsparśane vastuviṣayatā । sāmānyaviṣayatāyāntarhi kathamparokṣaviṣayatā sāmānyantatra sākṣātkṛtameva vastu tu punarna saṃspṛṣṭamiti kathamparokṣaviṣayatā sāmānyajñānasya । lakṣitalakṣaṇena pratipannamiti cet । kena rūpeṇa viśeṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ । yadi viśeṣeṇa śabdādereva tasya pratītirastu kimantargaḍunā sāmānyena । sāmānyarūpeṇa lakṣaṇe'navasthetyuktaṃ । viśeṣarūpeṇa ca lakṣaṇe indriyavaiphalyaṃ । [221,ix] atha sāmānyameva pratibhāti । viśeṣaḥ parokṣo apratibhāsanāt । atrāpi svākāra eva vāsanābalāyātaḥ pratibhāti sākṣāt । arthastu parokṣa iti kathantadviṣayatā । tatra pravarttanāt । apratipanne kathampravarttanaṃ । apratipanna eva sarvatra pravarttanamiti pratipāditaṃ । apratipanne 'pi hi devadattarūpe yajñadattasya samānasya darśanāt । pravṛttidarśanāttatra samvāda iti cet । na 〈।〉 avisamvādakāraṇasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । samvandhādavisamvāda iti । yadi bhrāntirasau vāsanābalād vāsanāyāmeva tarhi pratipanna iti kathamarthasyādhyavasāyaḥ prāptirvā । na 〈।〉 vāsanāprabodhasyāpi kāraṇatvāt । tatsamvandhenārthasyeti na doṣaḥ । tadevāha । <222> [222,i] tasyādṛṣṭātmarūpasya gateranyortha āśrayaḥ । tadāśrayeṇa sambandhī yadi syād gamakastadā ॥ 60 ॥ [222,ii] adṛṣṭasvarūpo hyarthonyataḥ sambandhāt pratīyate । anyamātrāt pratītāvatiprasaṅgaḥ । svayampratītau sarvaṃ eva sarvadarśī syād viśeṣābhāvāt । tenāśrayeṇa ca sonyo yadi sambandhī tadā gamakaḥ । kathametat । evameva dṛṣṭeḥ । [222,iii] nanu smaraṇameva tatra sambaddhād bhavati । tacca sambandhāderapīti sa evātiprasaṅgaḥ । nābhogādijanitāyāḥsmṛteranyathā bhāvāt । [222,iv] ādeśādivyavasthasya tasyā bhogāditaḥ smṛtiḥ । deśakālaviśiṣṭasya tadāśrayasamāgamāt ॥ 258 ॥ (PVA) [222,v] dharmmisādhyasambaddhapadārthadarśanāddhi deśakālaniyataḥ śakyaprāpaṇorthaḥ pratīyate nābhogāditaḥ । tathāhi । ābhogaḥ kimmayā dṛṣṭaḥ kimityanveṣaṇaparo mānaso vyāpāraḥ । tatra sati tathābhūtadeśakāla eva vastuni smaraṇannādhikavyapārantenāpramāṇantat । sadṛśagrahaṇād anena sadṛśosāvityetāvanmātrikā pratītiḥ । sadṛśatvantu na deśakālaviśiṣṭasya । sarvadā sadṛśatvāt । anekasya ca sādṛśyamitaradveti na pratiniyatagatiriti na tatpramāṇaṃ । tena tu tatsadṛśena yat karttavyantat kriyata iti pramāṇameva tatra pratyakṣaṃ । anyathā tu pratyakṣād pravarttanameveti na pramāṇamiti pratipāditameveti na punarucyate । evameva na sambandhādapi pratītiranumānātmikā pramāṇaṃ । tathāhi । [222,vi] liṅgantallakṣaṇatvena kāryādigamakammataṃ । tallakṣaṇatvādaparanna liṅgasyāsti lakṣaṇam ॥ 259 ॥ (PVA) [222,vii] tadetad vakṣārthakriyākāri śiśaṃpātvaṃ dhūmādikañcāgyādi janitaṅkāryatvena kāraṇatvena vā sādṛśyāvagatistatrāpi । tadetatsattvamanityarūpampurvāpararuparahitatvena nānyadanyasyāpyānityatvasya rūpamiti savanimumānapratītirevambhūte ca sannihitakāraṇañca dhūmasya rupamviśeṣeṇa kenacidupalakṣitasyāsannihitakāraṇañca bhasmāderiti dvayamapi yathāyogaṅ gamakaṃ । tathāhi । [222,viii] yo yathā dṛśyate bhāva ekadā sa tathānyadā । prabodhakaḥ smṛtereva yathāyogampravarttakaḥ ॥ 260 ॥ (PVA) anyathā pūrvadṛṣṭasya calitā syād yadā smṛtiḥ । pravarttanambhavettatra na tu sambādasaṅgatiḥ ॥ 261 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣamavisamvādi smaraṇantu tadāśrayāt । tathaivāhaṃ smarāmīti smṛtessyād yadi sā pramā ॥ 262 ॥ (PVA) darśane vyabhicāreṇa tathātve 'pi na cet pramā । darśane vyabhicāro 'pi sa smṛteranyathātvataḥ ॥ 263 ॥ (PVA) tathāhi darśanamanālambe smaraṇamanyathā । sālambanatvena yataḥ tathā tanna pramā bhavet ॥ 264 ॥ (PVA) [222,xiii] smaraṇe nānyathānugamyamānandarśanapramāṇamiti darśanasya svato doṣo'pi tu smaraṇasya । tadapi hi smaraṇaṃ sādṛśyādanyathopajāyate । smaraṇapāṭavād bhāvādeva । [222,xiv] tasmāt kāryasvabhāvābhyāṃ smaraṇaṃ jāyate'rthabhāk । upalakṣitābhyāntattvena syāt smṛtervibhramonyathā ॥ 265 ॥ (PVA) [222,xv] tasmāt smṛtivibhramakṛta eva sarvathā visamvādaḥ । tasmāt parokṣaviṣayaṃ smaraṇameva sambaddhād yathādṛṣṭasya pramāṇaṃ । taccānumānameva nānyat । ata evāha । <223> [223,i] gamakānugasāmānyarūpeṇaiva tadā gatiḥ । tasmāt sarvaḥ parokṣortho viśeṣeṇa na gamyate ॥ 61 ॥ [223,ii] gamakaparatantrā hi gamyasya pratītistacca gamakaṃ sāmānyarūpeṇa na viśeṣeṇa । tasya lakṣayitumaśakyatvāt । alakṣitenāpi rupeṇa gamakatve sarvākārasarvakāraṇaparamparāpratīti prasaṅgaḥ । tacca dhūmādisāmānyaṃ sarvatrāgnyādau dṛṣṭaṃ । tato'naikāntikatvānna tato viśeṣasya pratītiḥ । viśeṣopalakṣaṇe pratītiriti cet । na 〈।〉 avāntaraviśeṣasya lakṣayitumaśakyatvāt । [223,iii] nanu viśeṣopalakṣaṇamapi kasyacit sambhavatyeva 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 atyantamviśeṣasyāśakyatvāt । viśeṣopalakṣaṇantu tatrāpekṣākṛtaṃ । yā ca yāvatī ca mātreti । yasya tu sarvākārapratītistasya sākṣātkaraṇāt । avyaktameva taditi pratīmaḥ । viśeṣadṛṣṭerviśeṣapratītiriti cet । na । tatrāpi sāmānyasyaiva gatiriti pratipādayiṣyate । etadevāha । [223,iv] yā ca sambandhino dharmmād gatirdharmiṇi varttate । sānumānamparokṣāṇāmekantenaiva sādhanaṃ ॥ 62 ॥ [223,v] anyalakṣaṇābhāvādanumānalakṣaṇasambhavācca nānumānādaparamparokṣaviṣayampramāṇamasti । nanu pramāṇāntaraviṣayampramāṇāntaramiti na dve eva pramāṇe । atra parihāraḥ । [223,vi] na pratyakṣaparokṣābhyāmmeyasyānyasya sambhavaḥ । tasmāt prameyadvitvena pramāṇadvitvamiṣyate ॥ 63 ॥ [223,vii] nanu pramāṇadvitvena prameyadvitvamiti yuktaṃ । pramāṇasya sattāsādhanatvāt । [223,viii] naitadasti । prameyampramāṇena sidhyati pramāṇasvarūpantu svasamvedanākārasiddheḥ jñānakāra eva ca svasamvedanaḥ svasāmānyatayopalabhyamānaḥ pratyakṣānumānaviṣaya ityuktaṃ । viṣayadvaividhyādākāra dvaividhyādityarthaḥ । svākāradvayasamvedane hi naikamiti yuktaṃ । nāpi tryādikaṃ । [223,ix] tryekasaṅkhyānirāso vā prameyadvayadarśanāt । [223,x] prameyadvayādaparasya prameyasyāsambhavāt । aparapramāṇannāstīti pratipāditaṃ । [223,xi] idānīndvitīyasya prameyasya sambhavānnaikampramāṇannāpi tryādikamiti pratipādayiṣyati । nahi dvitīye prameye sambhavati pramāṇamekaṃ । dvitīyaprameya viṣayasyāpi pramāṇasya bhāvāt । naikena pramāṇena dvitīyasyāpi siddhiḥ । atha sāmānyaviśeṣarūpamekameva prameyaṃ । aparastu nāstīti prameyadvayasiddhamityāha । [223,xii] ekamevāprameyatvādasataścenmatañca naḥ ॥ 64 ॥ [223,xiii] dṛṣṭamevaitat svalakṣaṇādaparamprameyamasat । tacca na prameyaṃ ekameva tu svalakṣaṇaṃ prameyaṃ । tadeva svapara rupābhyāṅ gateḥ sāmānyaviśeṣalakṣaṇamiti prāguktaṃ । kiñca । [223,xiv] anekānto'prameyatve hyabhāvasyāpi niścayāt । tanniścayapramāṇaṃ vā dvitīyaṃ; <224> [224,i] abhāvo 'pi hi prāgabhāvādilakṣaṇaḥ prameya iti kathamasadaprameya miti vyāptiḥ । avyāptikaśca kathaṃ heturaikāntikaḥ । tathāhi 〈।〉 prāgabhāvādyavedane sarvameva mityambhavet na kāyannāpi kāraṇaṃ । tathā ca pratipādayiṣyate । itaretarāve ca satiṃ miśrībhaveyurdravyāṇītyadvaitva sakalambhavet । tanniścayaḥ pramāṇamvā dvitīyaṃ । yataḥ nākṣajāmatiḥ 〈।〉 [224,ii] nākṣajñā matiḥ ॥ 65 ॥ abhāve'rthabalājjāte'rthaśaktyanapekṣaṇe । vyavadhānādibhāve 'pi jāyetendriyajā matiḥ ॥ 66 ॥ [224,iv] na khalvabhāvo nāmendriyagocaraḥ । śabdādisvabhāvasyaiva tatra pratibhāsanāt । tadatra nāstīti tu tasya rūpamasattayā nākṣagocaraḥ । vyavahitasyāpi tasyāsattvena vyavasthāpanāt । atha viviktapradeśopalambhādeva tathā niścayaḥ । keyamviviktitā nāma । yadi pradeśādi rūpaṃ 〈।〉 tasminnupalabdhe'nyannāstīti kutaḥ । tasya tadabhāvarūpatvāditi cet । kathamanyo'nyasyābhāvaḥ । tena sahāsaṅgamāccet । asaṅgamaḥ kutaḥ । sahāvedanāccet । sahāvedanāttarhi vyavasthā'bhāvasya । tadanyavedanameva tasyāvedanaṃ । tadanyattvameva tasyāvedane kathaṅ gṛhyate । tasya prāgvedanāditi cet । tadetanna vedyata iti kathamabhāvagatiḥ । tasmādayama bhā vaniścayo nendriyajaḥ । tato na pratyakṣametat । [224,v] athāpi syāt । pratyakṣameva nivarttamānamabhāvaniścayanimittaṃ । tadapyasat । [224,vi] abhāve vinivṛttiścet pratyakṣasyaiva niścayaḥ । viruddhaṃ saiva vā liṅgamanvayavyatirekiṇī ॥ 67 ॥ [224,vii] pratyakṣasyaiva nivṛtterabhāvaniścaya iti cet । vyāhatametattacca nāsti tena ca pratipattiḥ । pratyakṣaṃ hi samvedanātmatayā yatra pravarttate tatra niścayakṛt । anubhūte niścāt । anubhavābhāve tu kathanniścayaḥ । tathā hi vaktāro bhavanti । na jāne kimastyanyadatha nāstīti nātra samasamvedanāmiti । kathamaniścayahetorasamvedanānniścayaḥ । athopalabdhiyogyasyānupalambho na sati padārthe tato'bhāvaniścaya iti cet । na tarhi paralokāderatīndriyasyābhāvaniścayaḥ । yadi cānupalabdhiḥ sadbhāvād vyāvṛttā tadā tadviparyayavyāptā satī gamiketi liṅgamanvayavyatirekayogāt siddhamanumānamaparaṃ pramāṇaṃ । liṅgādutpatteḥ । [224,viii] anena svabhāvareturanupalabdhiśca tadantargatoktā । [224,ix] kāryahetumāha । [224,x] siddhañca paracaitanyapratipatteḥ pramādvayaṃ । vyāhārādau pravṛtteśca siddhastadbhābaniścayaḥ ॥ 68 ॥ [224,xi] nahiṃ paracaitanyamātmana iva pratyakṣataḥ sidhyati । na khalu jāne kimasya caitanyamasti na veti । tadākāraparisphuraṇādeva tathā pratipatteḥ । kāryaviśeṣeṇa viśeṣasya dveṣāderniścayaḥ । <225> [225,i] bhavatu yathā kathañcidayanniścayaḥ sa tu pramāṇanna bhavati । naiṣa doṣaḥ । tadanurūpasya vyavahārasya vyāhārādilakṣaṇasya darśanāt । yathākathañcida pramāṇikaiva pravṛttiriti cet । na । vicārya parityāgaprasaṅgāt । anyasyopāyasyābhāvādagatyā aparityāga iti cet । anyasyopāyasyābhāva ityeṣo 'pi niścayaḥ pramāṇameva 〈।〉 taccānumānamityuktaṃ । [225,ii] parābhyupagamenaitaducyate । tenā'doṣaḥ । na parābhyupagatasya parārthānumāna evāvatārāt । nahyatmānameva parābhyupagameva pratipādayati kaścit । gatyantarantāvanna pratipadye tenaiva mahampravṛttaḥ । paraloke 'pi tarhi pratipattirastu paralokatyāge 'pi jīvituṃ śakyaṃ 〈।〉 tena tatrāpravṛttiriti cet । evañjīvituṃ śakyamiti kuta etat । jīvitārthyapi kimatītajīvitārthī atha varttamānajīvitārthīti । tatrātītārthī na atītatvādeva । na varttamānārthī tasyāpi prāptatvāt । anāgatārthī cet । anāgatantarhi jīvitamanenopāyena bhavati nānyatheti anvayavyatirekataḥ pratīteranumānameva । [225,iii] kiñca 〈।〉 yathākathañcidayamvyavahāra iti kimbhavata evāthānyasya । yadi bhavata eva ubhayāsiddhatvāt kathamparaḥ pratipāditaḥ । athānyasyāpyupāyābhāva eva tathā sati paracaitanyapratipattiravaśyamiti kathaṃ yathākathañcidiyampratītiḥ । atheyamapi bhavati yathākathañcideva । evantarhi bhavata evāsampratyayaḥ kathamparasya pratipattiḥ । mama tāvadevamparasya tu kathamiti na jāne । avacanameva tarhi prāptaṃ । parasyāpyevameva bhaviṣyatīti cet । na 〈।〉 pramāṇābhāvāditi yaktiñcidetat । tasmādasti parapratītiḥ 〈।〉 tato'numānamabhyupagantavyampareṇāpi । [225,iv] pramāṇamavisamvādāt tatkvacid vyabhicārataḥ । nāśvāsa iti celliṅgandurdṛṣṭeretadīdṛśam ॥ 69 ॥ [225,v] avisambādo hi pramāṇalakṣaṇantadastyanumānasyeti pramāṇatā । atha visambāde 'pi kvacid dṛśyata iti viparyayaḥ । tathāhi sa śyāmastatputratvādityanumānamvyabhicārāsaṅgyapi । tadayuktaṃ । anumānamevaitanna bhavati liṅgābhāsādutpatteḥ pratibandhābhāvāt । nahi śyāmatāyāntatputratvampratibaddhaṃ । ekasāmagrayadhīnatayā samānarūpatā cet । naikasāmagrayadhīnatā'bhāvāt । karmāhārakālaviśeṣasya sambhavāt । ekasāmagrayadhīnatāyāṃ yugapadutpattiprasaṅgāt । tasmāliṅga rūpatattvānupalakṣaṇādahetāvapi hetutvādhyāropato vyabhicārābhiprāyaḥ । [225,vi] athāpi syād 〈।〉 evamprāyameva sarvānumānannāparambiśeṣalakṣaṇamiti kasyāvyabhicāraḥ । tadapyasat । [225,vii] yataḥ kadācit siddhāsyapratītirvastunaḥ kvacit । tadavaśyantato jātantatsvabhāvo 'pi vā bhavet ॥ 70 ॥ [225,viii] tādātmyatadutpattilakṣaṇapratibandhasaṅgataṃ hi liṅgaṅgamakaṃ । anyasya tadātmatvāt । yataśca pratītiravyabhicāriṇī sādhyasya tanniyamena tata utpannaṃ । tanniyataṃ tattvasvabhāvamvā nānyayā'vyabhicāragatisambhavo'tiprasaṅgāt । na ca sarvataḥ pratipattiḥ sarvasyopajāyate । kādācitkatayopalabdheḥ 〈।〉 tasmādiyampratipattirniyamena pratibaddhapadārthajanitā । prativandhaśca <226> [226,i] dvividha eva । ekasāmagrayadhīnasyāpi tadutpattilakṣaṇaṃ eva pāramparyeṇa pratibandhaḥ । tata evāvyabhicāraḥ । yataḥ । [226,ii] svanimittaṃ svabhāvamvā vinā nārthasya sambhavaḥ । yacca rūpantayordṛṣṭantadevānyatra lakṣaṇam ॥ 71 ॥ [226,iii] yasya ca kāryasvabhāvahetorlakṣaṇaṃ yad dṛṣṭamanyatrāpi tadeva । na ca tatputrādestadasti na tena sarvatrānāśvāsaḥ । lakṣaṇayukte hi bādhāsambhave tallakṣaṇameva dūṣitaṃ syāditi sarvatrānāśvāso nānyatheti nyāyaḥ । na ca nimittaṃ abhāvamvā vinā kasyacit sambhavaḥ 〈।〉 tathā śaṅkāyāmavyavahāra eva sarvatra syāt । vyāvahārikapramāṇaprastāvaścaiṣa nānyaḥ । tasmāt samvyavahārārthinā niyamenānumānārthinā bhāvyaṃ । anupāye kathampravṛttiriti cet । na 〈।〉 asiddhatvādupāyatvasya vicāryamāṇe viśīryata iti cet । na 〈।〉 vicārasyāpyanumānātmakatvāt । soyaṃ yathā gacchataḥ sa eva vismṛtaḥ panthā । [226,iv] anupalabdhestarhi kaḥ pratibandhaḥ । sa eva tādātmyatadutpattilakṣaṇaḥ pratibandha iti darśayati । tathāhi । [226,v] svabhāve svanimitte vā dṛśyadarśanahetuṣu । anyeṣu satsvadṛśye ca sattā vā tadvataḥ katham ॥ 72 ॥ [226,vi] yata evāsau tatra pratibaddho ata eva tadabhāvānna bhavati । anyathānyasyābhāve kimiti na bhavet । atiprasaṅga evaṃ sati syāt । evaṃ hyasau pratibaddhau yadi tadabhāvena bhavet । anyathā pratibandhābhāvāt । tasmād yatropalabdhi 〈la〉 kṣaṇaprāptasya kāraṇasya vyāpakasya vā'nupalambhastatra tayorabhāvaḥ । yatra ca tayorabhāvo na tatra kāryavyāpyayoḥ sambhava ityanupalabdherapyavyabhicāraḥ । evaṅ kāryasvābhāvānupalambhalakṣaṇaṃ trividhamapyanumānamastīti sādhitaṃ । [226,vii] yasmāt । [226,viii] aprāmāṇye ca sāmānyabuddhestallopa āgataḥ । pretyabhāvavad; akṣaiścet paryāyeṇa pratīyate ॥ 73 ॥ tacca nendriyaśakta yādāvakṣabuddherasambhavāt । abhāvapratipattau syād buddhijanmānimittakaṃ ॥ 74 ॥ [226,x] yadi hi sāmānyabuddherapramāṇatā tadā parokṣannāma prameyannāstīti prāptaṃ । paralokavadeva । atha na sarvaḥ parokṣārtho nāsti paryāyeṇākṣaiḥ pratīteḥ paraloke tu na paryāyeṇākṣavṛttiriti tathāvidha eva nāsti । yadaiva tarhi pratīyate tadaivāsti prāgastīti kutaḥ । prāgapyanyena pratīyate tenāsti । paraloko 'pi prāganyena na pratīyate svayamveti kutaḥ । paralokāderanyo 'pi vā'nyena pratīyata iti kutaḥ । tathā vyavahārāditi cet । āyātamanumānasya prāmāṇyaṃ । na cākṣe yogyatāyāmvā paryāyeṇākṣavṛttiḥ । kāryasvabhāvahetubhāvānumānenaiva tayoravagamāt । tadabhāve ca buddherjanma ca padārthanāmanimittakameva bhavet । tasmāt kāryadarśanena kāryavyatirekeṇa ca yogyatā <227> [227,i] cakṣurādikañcānumīyamānamastyeva । na ca paryāyeṇa tatrākṣavyāpārāvatāraḥ । tataḥ paralokādikamapyevameva । tasmāt sāmānyamanumānamantareṇa na pratīyate । yasmāt । [227,ii] svalakṣaṇe ca pratyakṣamavikalpatayā vinā । vikalpena na sāmānyagrahastasmiṃstato'numā ॥ 75 ॥ [227,iii] sāmānyāvadhāraṇarūpā api pratipattayo vyavahārakāriṇyaḥ । na ca sāmānyamavikalpya gṛhyate । na ca savikalpakampratyakṣamavicārakatvāt । tasmāt sāmānyaviṣayamanumānanna pratyakṣaṃ । [227,iv] yattarhīṃdamanityādibhirākārairvarṇṇādigṛhyetaitatkathaṃ । sāmānyarūpagrahaṇametat । prameyaniyamaśca bhavateṣyate । [227,v] prameyaniyame varṇṇānityatā na pratīyate । pramāṇamanyattadbuddhirvinā liṅgena sambhavāt ॥ 76 ॥ [227,vi] niyamo hi nāma prameyasya svalakṣaṇasya sāmānyasya ca pratiniyatapramāṇagrāhyatā । miśrapratipattiśceyamvarṇṇādyanityamiti । svasāmānyalakṣaṇayoḥ parasparamiśratayā pratipatteḥ । tata ubhayarūpapratipattiranyat pramāṇaṃ prasaktaṃ । liṅgena ca vinā sambhavādanumānametanna bhavati । sāmānyasya ca grahaṇānna pratyakṣaṃ । svalakṣaṇasya ca nānumānamiti tatpramāṇāntaramvinā liṅge na vṛtteḥ sāmānyasya ca pratibhāsāt । viśeṣadṛṣṭe cānumānena sāmānyagatirliṅgasya sāmānyena sambandhasyāpratīteḥ । tadāha । [227,vii] viśeṣadṛṣṭe liṅgasya sambandhasyāpratītitaḥ । tatpramāṇāntarammeyabahutvād bahutāpi vā ॥ 77 ॥ pramāṇānāmanekasya vṛtterekatra vā yathā । viśeṣadṛṣṭerekatrisaṅkhyāpoho na vā bhavet ॥ 78 ॥ viṣayāniyamādanyaprameyasya ca sambhavāt । [227,x] anityamidamvarṇṇādīti na khalu kiñcanātra liṅgamasti । na ca tatpratyakṣaṃ sāmānyasyāpyanityatvasya pratīteḥ । viśeṣadṛṣṭe ca viśeṣasyaiva pratītiḥ । tasya viśeṣasya liṅgasya sāmānyena sambandhāpratipatteḥ । tena tat tvanmatena pramāṇāntaraṃ । na sākṣāt pratītiriti na pratyakṣanna sāmānyaviṣayamiti nānumānaṃ । [227,xi] kiñca । sāmānyaviśeṣobhayabhedena prameyabahutvāt pramāṇabahutvamiti na trisaṅkhyānirāsaḥ । anekasyāpramāṇasyaikatra vṛtteḥ naikasaṅkhyāpohaḥ । yathā viśeṣadṛṣṭena saha pratyakṣasya vṛttirekatra svalakṣaṇe tathā sāmānye 'pi pratyakṣasyeti । yaduktamekasaṅkhyānirāsaḥ prameyadvayadarśanāditi sa na bhavet pratyakṣasyaiva sāmānye 'pi vṛttisambhavāt । viṣayaniyame prameyāntarābhāve ca tryekasaṅkhyānirāso na coktena nyāyenobhayamapīti nābhimataprayojanasiddhiḥ । pramāṇasamplavāt prameyabahutvācca pramāṇabahutvaṃ । [227,xii] nanu śaktyaśaktita ityādinā prameyabahutvannivāritameva tatkathantasyopanyāsaḥ । sattyam 〈।〉 etadapi dṛśyata ityupadarśyete । viruddhāvyabhicāryupadarśanamvā pareṇa kṛtamityadoṣaḥ । pramāṇa- <228> samplavopadarśanantu yuktameva । tasmāt sarvaḥ parokṣorthoviśeṣeṇa na gamyata ityetasyāpyasiddhimudbhāvayati । tasmānna tryekasaṅkhyānirāsaḥ । atrocyate । [228,i] yojanād varṇṇasāmānye nāyandoṣaḥ prasajyate ॥ 79 ॥ [228,ii] varṇṇatvaṃ sāmānyamanityatvena yojayati anityamvarṇṇādīti । tena sāmānyakarūpameva prameyaṃ nobhayarūpamiti na doṣoyambiṣayāni 〈ya〉 mādanyaprameyasya ca sambhavāditi । sāmānyaviśeṣabhāve hi syādayandoṣo na sāmānyaikabhāve । yadyanityatvamvarṇṇatvena sāmānyenaiva yojayati tadvastu dharmmo na syāt । yatra hi yo dharmmo yuktaḥ pratīyate tasyaivāsau dharmaḥ । sāmānyayuktatve ca sāmānyasya tadrūpaṃ na vastunaḥ । sāmānyasya ca vastutvāt taddharmo'vastudharma eva syāt । [228,iii] naitadasti । yataḥ । [228,iv] nāvastu rūpantasyaiva tathā siddheḥ prasādhanāt । anyatra nānyasiddhiścenna tasyaiva prasiddhitaḥ ॥ 80 ॥ [228,v] yadi vastudharmo na bhavati । avastutatvena kalpitatvāt sāmānyasya । tadapi vastunā nityatvādikambhavet । ubhayamapi vasturūpanneti cet । na 〈।〉 vastuna eva tathā prasiddheḥ । yohi vikalpe pratibhāti varṇṇatvānityatvādikaḥ sa svalakṣaṇe 'pi vidyata eva । svalakṣaṇānubhavādeva tadrūpavikalpotpatteḥ । yadi vikalpaḥ svalakṣaṇena na pratibaddhastatra svalakṣaṇasyāpratibhāsanāt । tatkathantasyaiva tathā prasiddhiḥ । na pāramparyeṇa sambandhāt । sākṣādapratibandhe 'pi pāramparyeṇa pratibandha iti tasyāvikalpasyāvisamvāditā । [228,vi] nanu vāsanāpratibandhatve kathamvastupratibaddhatā । tadvāsanāyā vastupratibandhāt । kathamityāha । [228,vii] yo hi bhāvo yathābhūtassa tādṛgliṅgacetasoḥ । hetustajjā tathābhūte tasmād vastuniliṅgadhīḥ ॥ 81 ॥ [228,viii] yo hi sādhyadharmaḥ sasādhanasya heturvyāpako vā bhavediti pratipāditaṅ kāryavyāpyacetasaḥ । kāraṇamvyāpakaśca hetuḥ । tato 'pi cet । sā yotpannā liṅgadhī sā pāramparyeṇa vastupratibaddhatā । tataḥ । [228,ix] liṅgaliṅgidhiyorevampāramparyeṇa vastuni । pratibandhāt tadābhāsaśūnyayorapyavañcanam ॥ 82 ॥ [228,x] na vastuprāptiḥ pratibhāsādevādhyavasāyādapi vastuprāpteḥ sambhavāt । pravarttamāno hi prāpnoti । pratibhāsamātrāt । pravarttanañcādhyavasāyādapi dṛṣṭamanyathā pratibhāsādapi na pravattata adhyavasāyena pravarttitaḥ prathamaṃ abhyāsāt paścāt pratibhāsāt pravarttetuṃ kṣamaḥ । taramāt pravṛttāvastitve prāptiḥ । yathā ca pratibhāsamānasyāstitā tathā pratibhāsamānakāraṇavyāpakasyāpīti 〈।〉 ubhayatrāpi prāptirastu । na ca kvacit pratibhāsinaḥ prāptiriti prāgevedampratyapādi । yathā ca pratibhāsanādastīti jñāyate । tathā pratibaddhapratibhāsanādapi । <229> [229,i] yadi ca prāptiviṣayo nāstīti matiḥ pratibhāsamātrameva jagat syāt । bhrāntābhrāntavivekānavadhāraṇāt । nahi pratibhāsamātre bhrānteravivekaḥ । tasmāt parokṣagatau bhrāntābhrāntavyavasthā nānyatheti niścayaḥ । [229,ii] liṅgaliṅgidhiyorevaṃ pāramparyeṇa vastuni । pratibandhāt tadābhāsaśūnyayorapyavañcanam ॥ 82 ॥ tadrūpādhyavasāyācca tayostadrūpaśūnyayoḥ । tadrūpāvañcakatve 'pi kṛtā bhrāntivyavasthitiḥ ॥ 83 ॥ [229,iv] atra kecidāhaḥ ।"liṅgabuddhirliṅgipratibaddhatayā dhūmāderbuddhirnahi liṅgamindriyavat sattāmātreṇa gamakaṃ । nāpi svālambanavijñānapratibhāsanamātreṇa । adṛṣṭantadrūpantatsambandhasyāpi pratipattiprasaṅgāt । tasmāt pratibaddhatayā grahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇaṃ । sa ca pratibandho nobhayarūpasaṃsparśamantareṇa grahītuṃ śakyaḥ । anyathā grahaṇasyādarśanāt । tatra yathā liṅgagrahaṇaṃ liṅgaviṣayantathā liṅgagrahaṇamapi । kevalamprādhānyetaratā । liṅgagrahaṇe hi liṅgampradhānatayā liṅgagrahaṇe liṅgī pradhānatayā pratīyate ।" tena yaduktaṃ"liṅgi〈na〉stu na mātrānumānantasya cāvisamvādena bhrāntate prastute tatkoliṅgagateravasaro yena tasyā api vicāraḥ kṛtaḥ । atha sāpyanumānātmikā । tathā sati liṅgipratipattireveti na pṛthagnirdeśaḥ । pratyakṣarūpāpi liṅgapratipattirnna sā liṅgābhāsaśūnyā 〈।〉 liṅgyābhāsaśūnyatve ca satyapi na bhrāntatā tadaviṣayatvāt । nahi stambhavijñānaṃ kumbhakāraśūnyatayā bhrāntamiti tannirā kṛtaṃ । ekiviṣayatvālliṅgaliṅgidhiyorepratyakṣatvācca । atrocyate" ॥ [229,v] pratibaddhatayā liṅgagrahaṇaṃ yadi liṅgadhīḥ । pratibandhagrahaḥ sāmyadharmayoranumānataḥ ॥ 266 ॥ (PVA) tathā satyanavasthā syāt tatrāpi pratibandhavit । anumānāntarādeva tatrāpi ca tadantarāt ॥ 267 ॥ (PVA) atha pratyakṣato liṅgaṃ liṅgatvena pratīyate । evaṃ sati tadābhāsaśūnyatāsya kathambhavet ॥ 268 ॥ (PVA) [229,viii] gṛhīto 'pi pratyakṣeṇa tadā smaryate liṅgatvena dhūmādikaḥ । evaṃ sati smaraṇamapramāṇameva kimasyāvañcakatvapratipādanena । nahi tattatra pramāṇaṃ । pratyakṣānumānayoreva pramāṇatvenāvisamvādasaṅgagamaḥ । atha smaraṇamapi pāramparyeṇa pratibandhāt pramāṇameva । tadeva tarhi liṅgijñānamanumānañceti kiṃ liṅgaliṅginorbhedena nirdeśaḥ 〈।〉 atha tadapramāṇameva gṛhītagrahaṇādityucyate । tathā sati pratyakṣavṛttampratyakṣameva tatra pramāṇaṃ । tacca tadābhāsaśūnyanna bhavatīti virodhaḥ । tasmādanyatho〈pa〉pattyā vyākhyāyate । liṅgadhīḥ svabhāvahetorjātā liṅgidhīreva liṅgaliṅginoḥ paramārthato bhedābhāvāt । liṅgidhīḥ kāryahetoḥ kāraṇaviṣayā । tatrabhedādasau na liṅgadhīḥ । na cātyantābhyāsādasmād dhamādagnidhīḥ svalakṣaṇagrāhiṇyā dhūmadhiyo nodeti । <230> [230,i] dhūmasya ca tattvena grahaṇameva pratibaddhatā । tattvañca pratyabhijñānāt pratyabhijñānañca tadrūpadarśanādanumānameva । tadrūpadarśanañca pratyakṣamatyantābhyāsād vyavahārakāraṇamiti nānavasthā । [230,ii] tasmāt svalakṣaṇagrahaṇameva liṅgapratipattiḥ । ya 〈t〉 tvagnipratibaddhadhūmasya tatsāmānyagrahaṇantadrūpadarśanādudayamāsādayadanumānameva liṅgipratipattirūpamiti nānyathā vyapadeśaḥ । [230,iii] tasmād vastuni boddhavye vyāpakamvyāpyacetasaḥ । nimittantatsvabhāvo vā kāraṇantacca taddhiyaḥ ॥ 84 ॥ [230,iv] dvividhaṃ hi sādhyamvastu tatpratiṣedhaśca । vastuni sādhye vyāpakaṃ sādhyaṃ । yatastadvyāpakamvyāpyacetaso nimittaṃ । tacca vyāpyasya liṅgasya svabhāvo kāraṇamvā । tacca vyāpakacetaso nimittamiti parāmparyeṇa pratibandhasambhavāt । pramāṇamanupalabdheḥ kathampratibandha iti darśayati । {2.1.2.3.2} <(2) anupalabdhicintā> [230,v] pratiṣedhastu sarvatra sādhyate'nupalambhataḥ । siddhimpramāṇaurvadatāmarthādeva viparyayāt ॥ 85 ॥ [230,vi] yatra nāma kvacit pratiṣedhasādhanantatra sarvatrānupalambhata eva । yatra vastusādhanāya pramāṇampravarttate tatra vastveva sidhyati na tasya pratiṣedhaḥ । ato viparyayādeva pratiṣedhasiddhiḥ । tathāhi yuktopalambhamanupalabhamānāstītyāhuḥ । anupalambha eva hi pratiṣedha iti tanmātrānubandhitvāttādāmyameva pratibandha iti । [230,vii] nanu virodho 'pi nāma sākṣāt pāramparyeṇa vā pratibandha eva tato 'pi vastupratiṣedhasiddhirupalabhyate । yathā nāsti śītasparśo'gnernāsya romaharṣādiviśeṣaḥ sannihitadahanaviśeṣatvāditi । tatkathaṃ sādhyate'nupalambhataḥ । [230,viii] tatra parihāraḥ । astyetat kintu । [230,ix] dṛṣṭā viruddhadharmoktistasya tatkāraṇasya vā । niṣedhe yāpi tasyaiva sā〈'〉pramāṇatvasūcanā ॥ 86 ॥ [230,x] viruddho 'pi padārthastadabhāvaṅgamayati । na virodhasambandhādeva । nahi virodhī pramātumiṣṭaḥ । asadrūpatayeṣṭa iti cet । asattvenaiva tarhi pratibandhaḥ sampradhāryoṃ na ca tena saha virodhaḥ । yatrāsau tatrāsattvambhavatīti cet । kuta etat । evameva prāg dṛṣṭatvāditi cet । tadasattvamvirodhagrahaṇakāle kimupalambhe vastuno cetarathā । yadyupalambhaḥ kathamabhāvo'thānupalambhaḥ tadidamāyātamanupalambhādeva pratiṣedhaḥ । [230,xi] anyathaikasya bhāvasya sadbhāvoktyā parasya tat । nāstitvaṅkena gamyeta; virodhāccet asāvapi ॥ 87 ॥ siddhaḥ kena; 〈।〉 sahasthānāditi cet tatkuto mataṃ । dṛśyasya darśanābhāvāditi cet, sā'pramāṇatā ॥ 88 ॥ <231> [231,i] ekasya hi sadbhāve yadi paro na bhavet । sarvasya bhāve parasya pratiṣedho bhavet । [231,ii] virodho 'pi sahānavasthānalakṣaṇo vinā'nupalabdhyā na pratīyate । yadyevamvirodho'nupalabdhyā pratīyate । tato virodhino liṅgat abhāvagatirnānupalabdheḥ । atha virodhasādhikā nupalabdhiḥ prāgāsīt । tadanusaraṇādeva viroghino 'pi liṅgadabhāvagatiriti saiva paramārthato'bhāvasya sādhanī । yadyevam । [231,iii] pratibandhaprasiddhyarthamupayogī ya īkṣitaḥ । sādhyasiddhistataścet syādanumānaṅkathampramā ॥ 269 ॥ (PVA) pratyakṣeṇa hi sambandho'numānasya prasiddhibhāk । tata eva hi sādhyasya siddhirityapramā'numā ॥ 270 ॥ (PVA) [231,v] na । yata eva hi pratyakṣādanumānasya sambandhagrahaṇantata eva sādhyasyāgneḥ siddhiriti kathamanumānamaparampramāṇaṃ । [231,vi] atha parokṣe'gnai na pratyakṣampravṛttamiti tatrānumānaṃ । parokṣe 'pi khalvabhāve kimanupalabdhiḥ pravṛttā । yāpi pravṛttā sā nopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptānupalabdhiḥ । atha smaryamāṇopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptānupalabdhiḥ । tadapyasya durnītam । [231,vii] smaryamāṇaṃ yatodhyakṣamanumāne 'pi nāsti na । adhyakṣasyaiva tatrāpi prāmāṇyamanumā vṛtha ॥ 271 ॥ (PVA) [231,viii] tasmādidamatrārthasattattvaṃ । [231,ix] abhāvena hi śītasya bahneḥprāgupalaṃbdhibhāk । sambandhastena tatsiddhyā tadabhāvaḥ prasidhyati ॥ 272 ॥ (PVA) [231,x] sa cābhāvo'nupalabdhireva । tenānupalabdhirevānumānasiddhā sādhayatyabhāvavyavahāraṃ yathā pratyakṣasiddhā । yato vakṣyati । [231,xi] tasmādanupalambhoyaṃ svayampratyakṣato gata iti । (pra. vā.4.274) [231,xii] atrāpyanumānato gata ityavagantavyaṃ । yadā tu romaharṣābhāvaḥ sādhyate । tadāgninā śītānupalabdhistayā kāraṇānupalabdhyā romaharṣābhāvaḥ । tatrāgnirupeṇa sparśasyoṣṇātmana ekasāmagryadhīnatayā'numānaṃ । sa ca śītabhāvasvabhāvaḥ 〈।〉 tasyānumānopalabdhireva śītānupalabdhistena kāryahetukāraṇānupalabdhyorekatra pravṛttatvānna virodhiliṅgantaraṃ । tasmādanupalabdhirevānumānasiddhā'bhāvaṅgamayati । tenānumitānumānametat । [231,xiii] yadyevamanumānena pratyakṣamprasādhyate 〈।〉 tena ca vastubhāva iti na vastuviṣayamprāmāṇyambhavedanumānasya । tadapi yatkiñcadeva । yataḥ । pratyakṣamupalambharūpamevopalambhaḥ sattā cocyata iti । tena vastuviṣayamanumānaṃ । anupalambha evāsatteti cet । bhavatu ko doṣaḥ । agninā'bhāvaḥ sādhyate nānupalambheneti mahān doṣaḥ । nanvagnireva śītābhāva iti sa eva tenaiva ca sādhyate । yāvāneva deśa uṣṇatayā vyāpyate tāvatyeva śītābhāva iti noṣṇasparśavyatirekī śītābhāvaḥ । svabhāvaheturayamiti cet । iṣyata evānupalabdheḥ svabhāvahetutā । tena nāstyatra sītasparśo'gneriti kāryasvabhāvahetū nirddeśyete । [231,xiv] tasmāt svaśabdenoktāpi sā'bhāvasya prasādhikā । yasyā pramāṇaṃ sā 'vācyo niṣedharutena sarvathā ॥ 89 ॥ <232> [232,i] virodhino hi vahnayāderyaḥ svaśabdastenoktāpi pratipāditāpi saivānupalabdhiranyabhāvalakṣaṇā saivānupalabdhirabhāvasya sādhikā । yasya sā na pramāṇantena virodhisadbhāvenāvācyo niṣedhaḥ । na khalu niṣedhasyānyā gatiḥ । [232,ii] etena tadviruddhārthakāryoktirupavarśiṇatā । prayogaḥ kevalambhinnaḥ sarvatrārtho na bhidyate ॥ 90 ॥ [232,iii] pratiṣedhyaśītādiviruddhasyāgnyāderarthasya yatkāryantatrāpyanumitānumānenānupalabdhireva sādhitā'bhāvaṅgamayati vyavahārataḥ । tathāhi । [232,iv] dhūmādagniḥ kāryabhūtāt prasiddhaḥ śītābhāvaṃ sādhayet pūrvayuktyā 〈।〉 [232,v] śītābhāvo hyanyathā naiva sidadhyeta pāramparyādeva tatrāpyabhāvaḥ ॥ 273 ॥ (PVA) [232,vi] dhūmādagniragneḥ śītābhāvarūpādupalabdhiviparyayācchītābhāvavyavahāra iti tasmāt prayogavacanavinyāsamātrameva vidyate । [232,vii] viruddhantacca sopāyamavidhāyāpidhāya ca । pramāṇoktirniṣedhe yā na sā nyāyānusāriṇī ॥ 91 ॥ uktyādeḥ sarvavitprebhāvādipratiṣedhavat । atīndriyāṇāmarthānāmvirodhasyāprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 92 ॥ [232,ix] na khalu vacanaṃ sarvavedanaviruddhaṃ । na khalvatītendriyeṇa saṃha virodhasiddhiḥ । samvedanādeva vacanampravarttate kathantadabhāvaṃ sādhayet । sarvavedanena viruddhamiti cet । kena virodhagrahaṇaṃ । yadi hi vedanotkarṣānvaye'pacayo dṛśyate vacaśvitā 〈 svitā〉 yāḥ sarvaṃ śobheta sarvavedane sakalavacasvitā'bhāva eva । na caitat । vaktāro'sarvavedina upalabdhā iti cet । vaktāro mūrkhā upalabdhā iti kinna sarvasya mūrkhatā । vaktuḥ pāṇḍityamupalabhyata iti cet । tadapi nopalapsyata iti kutaḥ । tathāhi । [232,x] bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ kaḥ syātāṃ yadyuktisamvidau । tādṛśo'nupalabdheśceducyatāṃ saiva sādhanam ॥ 93 ॥ [232,xi] yathāhi mūrkhasya vacanantadabhāve 'pi pāṇḍityasamaye viśeṣamvacanantathā yadi savavedanāvasthāyāmapi ko virodhaḥ । nahi sarvamvedanotkarṣavirodhivacanam । atyantotkarṣe viroghyeveti cet । na 〈।〉 virodhasyāgrahaṇāt । tādṛśasya vakturanupalambha eveti nottaraṃ । anupalambhasya draśyaviṣayatvena gamakatvāt । [232,xii] aniścayakaramproktamīdṛkkvānupalambhanaṃ । tatrātyantaparokṣeṣu sadasattāviniścayau ॥ 94 ॥ [232,xiii] atyantaparokṣasya hi sarvavitpretyabhāvāderanupalambhamātrādabhāvaniścayāt । [232,xiv] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 sarvavedane sati abhrāntasya kuto vacanasambhavaḥ । vivakṣā hi pūrvāparaparāmarśato bhrāntopajāyamānā pravarttayati vacāṃsi । naitadapi samyak । <233> [233,i] spaṣṭaṃ sarvapadārthānāmvedane 'pi pravarttate । vivakṣābhyāsatastatra vacaso'sambhavaḥ kutaḥ ॥ 274 ॥ (PVA) [233,ii] na khalu bhāvanābalāvalambispaṣṭataraparimitetarapadārthadarśanasamakālābhyāsato vivakṣā na bhavati । vivakṣābhāve 'pi pūrvāvedhato vacanaṃ । nahi vacanānāṃ sannihitaiva vivakṣā kāraṇaṃ । pūrvāvedhatonyamanaso 'pi padavākyaviviktapāṭhadarśanāt । anekapūrvābhyastakriyāprakramadarśanācca । anena pūrvāparaparyālocanamantareṇāpi sannihitapratipattṛprativacanaṅkathamiti pratyuktaṃ । [233,iii] śatrusannidhimātreṇa pravarttante'vikalpataḥ । prage ca tannirākāriprakriyāḥ kāyanirmitāḥ ॥ 275 ॥ (PVA) [233,iv] yathā ca pūrvābhyāsato jhaṭiti prabodhitasyāriṇā prahārādidānenānurūpa eva prakramaḥ śastroddharaṇādikastathā sarvavedino 'pi sakalāḥ kriyā ityaviruddhaṃ । [233,v] tasmād viruddhādevābhāvaniścayaḥ pratiyoginaḥ । [233,vi] bhinnā'bhinno 'pi vā dharmaḥ sa viruddhaḥ prasajyate । yathāgnirahime sādhye sattā vā janmabādhanī ॥ 95 ॥ [233,vii] śītoṣṇasparśayoḥ parasparambhedāt sahānavasthānalakṣaṇo virodhaḥ sattājanmanośca parasparaparihāralakṣaṇa ityabhedaḥ । na khalu janma sattāvyatirekeṇa virodhaśca । nahi sadeva jāyate । sato hi sarvanirāsaṃśa 〈śaṃsa〉sya ko janmārthaḥ । kathamavyatiriktayoḥ parasparamvirodhaḥ । pareṇāvyatirekeṇābhyupagamādevamucyate । [233,viii] nanu koyamvirodho nāma । nivarttyanivarttakabhāvaḥ । tathāhi । [233,ix] avikalakāraṇamekaṃ yadaparabhāve yadā bhavenna bhavet । bhavati virodhassa tayoḥ śītahutāśātmanordṛṣṭaḥ ॥ 276 ॥ (PVA) [233,xi] nanu yadyanyasyābhāvo'nyena kriyate । tadayuktamabhāvasya kāryatvābhāvāt । atha na kriyate tadā svayameva vinaśyataḥ kaḥ pareṇa virodhaḥ । na ca kṣaṇasya vināśo'nyena kriyate । utpannānutpannāvasthayorayogāt । anutpannamasat kasya virodho vināśo vā । utpannaṃ svakāle vināśayitumaśakyaṃ kṣaṇasyāvikāryatvāt । anyakāle tu eva nāsti kasya vināśaḥ । santatervināśa iti cet । na । tadvyatirekeṇa santatyabhāvāt । [233,xii] nanu santatessa evaṃ vināśo ya uttarakṣaṇaprabandhavighātaḥ । tadapyasat । [233,xiii] yadi kāraṇasadbhāvaḥ kathamvyāghātakṛt paraḥ । atha kāraṇasadbhāvaḥ kathamvyaghātakṛt paraḥ ॥ 277 ॥ (PVA) [233,xiv] yadyuttarakṣaṇotpattau kāraṇamasti kathamvyāghātaḥ । atha na kāraṇandaivaraktāḥ kiṃśukāḥ । atha kāraṇavaikalyameva virodhinā kriyate । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [233,xv] asato yadi vaikalyaṅ kiṃśuke daivaraktatā । sataśca svena rūpeṇa vaikalyaṅ kiṃ kariṣyati ॥ 278 ॥ (PVA) yadi tatrāstyavaikalyakāraṇantadasat kathaṃ । athāvaikalyakṛnnāsti vikalaḥ svayameva saḥ ॥ 279 ॥ (PVA) [233,xvii] kāraṇasyāpi hi vaikalyamavaikalyakāraṇasadbhāve na śaktyabhāve tatkāraṇasya svayameba bhavati vaikalyantatra kimvirodhī kariṣyati । atraparihāraḥ । [233,xviii] śītācchītāntarotpattiranagnisahakāriṇaḥ । sahakāriṇamāsādya tadaśītasya kāraṇam ॥ 280 ॥ (PVA) <234> [234,i] sannidedhīyamānadahanasahakārī mandataratamādiśītasparśajanako hi pūrvakaḥ śītasparśo yāvacchītāntaraṃ śītasparśasyājanakambhavati । tasya svayameva nivṛtteraparasya ca kāraṇābhāvenānutpattiriti sahakāritvena viguṇaśītakāraṇajananena nivarttako vahniḥ śītasyeti vyapadiśyate । tatkṛtā tasya vikalakāraṇotpattiriti tato'nutpattireva । tasya prāgabhāvalakṣaṇā nivṛttiriti vyapadiśyate । utpattau hi kāraṇāni vyāpriyante na nivṛttau । athavā śītasya svahetuniyataḥ sa svabhāvo yenāgnisannidhāne śītakṣaṇāntaraṃ svakāryannotpādayati । pratiniyatā hi bhāvānāṃ śaktayaḥ । ekatra sannidhānaṃ viruddhayoḥ kathamiti cet । evameva virodho'nyathā'yogāt । na ca kṣaṇayorvirodho 'pi tu prabandhayoḥ 〈।〉 dṛśyate caivamuṣṇamanubhavato 'pi nādyāpi śītamapaitīti samvedanaṃ । tathā na svaṣṭāndhakāramapaitīti । atiparisphuṭālokasambhave tasminneva kṣaṇe'paitīti cet । na 〈।〉 tatrāpi tatkāraṇasahitasyāndhakārāntarajananasāmarthyādāloka evotpattimānnāndhakāraḥ । sa eva naṣṭa iti cet । na । tasya svarūpeṇotpannatvāt । [234,ii] yena svabhāvenotpattirna te naiva vinaśyati । yenāpi tasyānutpattistathāpi na vinaśyati ॥ 281 ॥ (PVA) [234,iii] tasmānna sa eva vinaṣṭaḥ । [234,iv] nanvadarśanameva vināśaḥ sa eva ca vināśa 〈।〉 vasthāyāmapratīteḥ kathaṃ sa iti pratītiḥ । yadā pratīyate na tadā vinaṣṭaḥ 〈।〉 yadāpi vinaṣṭastadāpi na pratīyate । tenaivāsau vinaṣṭo yena na praṃtīyate । anyathā pratīyamāne ko vināśārthaḥ । yadi nopalabhyamāno vinaṣṭaḥ । na pradeśo ghaṭopalabdhiriti so 'pi naṣṭo bhavet । prāg dṛṣṭo nopalabhyate yaḥ sa vinaṣṭa iti cet । so 'pi prāgdṛṣṭa eva । yatra dṛṣṭastatra tadaiva nopalabhyamāno vinaṣṭastadaivopalabhyate tadaiva nopalabhyata iti vyāhataṃ । kālāntare nopalabhyate'nantara iti cet । deśāntare'nantare'nupalabhyamānaḥ kathanna naṣṭaḥ । [234,v] kālāntarena naṣṭaścet naṣṭo deśāntare na kiṃ । na ced deśāntaravyāptirnanu kālāntarasya kiṃ ॥ 282 ॥ (PVA) [234,vi] yadi deśāntaravyāpī na sambhavatyeva kaścit । tena sa eva na naṣṭaḥ kālāntaravyāpyapi naiva sambhavapti kathaṃ so 'pi naṣṭaḥ । [234,vii] nanu deśāntare'nupalabhyamāne 'pi deśāntara upalabhyamānaḥ kathamvinaṣṭaḥ । deśāntaravadeva tarhi kālāntare 'pyupalabhyamānaḥ kathamvinaṣṭaḥ । kālāntare'nupalabdhiriti cet । samānametadubhayatrāpi । tasmād 〈।〉 [234,viii] yo yathā dṛśyate bhāvaḥ sa tathaivānyathā nahi । nīlannīlatayā dṛṣṭanna sitattvena vidyate ॥ 283 ॥ (PVA) [234,ix] tasmānna sa eva vinaṣṭo'pi tu paro notpannaḥ kāraṇābhāvāt । tadanupalabdhau sa naṣṭa ityabhimānamātrakaṃ । tenaivambhūte viṣaye sahānavasthānalakṣaṇavirodhavyavasthā । paramārthataḥ kāraṇabhāvaviśeṣa eva virodhaḥ । parasparaparihārasthitalakṣaṇo virodha evameva । yaḥ kṣaṇikañjanayati sa nityasvabhāvañjanayitumasamarthaḥ । tena nityatvasyānutpattireva । yathā cānityatvamapi tannityatvena tathā nīlatvādayo 'pi parasparamiti nānayorviśeṣaḥ । <235> [235,i] 〈nānayoḥ paramārthataḥ parasparaṃ virodhayorviśeṣaḥ〉 । tataḥ parasparamvilakṣaṇatvameva virodhaḥ kāraṇavaśāt । sa ca padārthasvarūpamevānyathā svarūpābhāvāt । sā ca tayoḥ parasvarūpavilakṣaṇopalabdhiranyāpekṣayā'nupalabdhireveti sarvo'nupalambhata evābhāvavyavahāra iti । [235,ii] prayogaḥ kevalambhinnaḥ sarvatrārtho na bhidyate (pra. vā. 2.90) [235,iii] iti yuktamuktaṃ । atīndriyāṇāñca nāyamvirodha iti nābhāvasādhikā viruddhopalabdhiḥ । nāpyanupa 〈la〉 bdhimātraṃ । nopalabhyata ityetāvatā nāstīti na bhavati । yasya hi darśa〈na〉ñjñeyasattāmvyāpnoti sa evambruvāṇaḥ śobheta । tadāpi sa eva sarvajña ityapratikṣepaḥ sarvavidaḥ nāpi paralokādeḥ । sarvadarśinā nopalabhyata ityatra pramāṇābhāvāt । viparyaye ca pramāṇamuktaṃ । tasmāt । [235,iv] yathā vastveva vastūnāṃ sādhane sādhanammataṃ । tathā vastveva vastūnāṃ svanivṛttau nivarttakaṃ ॥ 96 ॥ [235,v] yathā pratibandhato vastveva vastunaḥ sādhanaṃ । yathākathañcinna vastu vastunaḥ sādhakamapratibaddhameva । tathā vastaveva svanivṛttau nivartakamvastunaḥ । nahi pratibandhamantareṇa vastunivṛttau vastvaparannivarttate । yathā kāryaṅkaraṇaṃ sādhayati vyāpakañca vyāpyantathākāraṇābhāvaḥ kāryasyābhāvamvyāpakābhāvaśca vyāpyābhāvasyeti । anyathā sa eva pratibandho na syāt । ayamapi pratibandhasya bhāvo yāvanvayavyatirekau nānyaḥ pratibandha iti । [235,vi] etena kalpanānyasto yatra kvacana sambhavād । dharmaḥ pakṣasapakṣānyataratvādirapoditaḥ ॥ 97 ॥ [235,vii] na hi pakṣāsapakṣānyataratvannityānityayorekatrāpi pratibaddhaṃ । icchākṛto hi pakṣastadanusāreṇa yaḥ sapakṣaḥ so 'pi tathaiva । tata icchāmātrapratibaddhatvānna vastu gamayati । na hyanyapratibaddhatvamanyaṅgamayatyatiprasaṅgat । nāpi vyāparttate kutaścit yena tadabhāvaṅgamayet । tasyāpi pakṣatvamicchākṛtamastyeva । tasmāt sapakṣānyataratvamagamakaṃ । tathā'vipakṣatvādikañca । [235,viii] tasmāt pratibandhādeva vidhiniṣedhaprasiddhiḥ । [235,ix] tatrāpi vyāpako dharmo nivṛttergamako mataḥ । vyāpyasya svanivṛttiścet paricchinnā kathañcana ॥ 98 ॥ [235,x] nanu svabhāvānupalambho 'pi gamaka eva । naitadasti । na tatra paramārthato gamyagamakabhāvaḥ । abhāva evāsau ya upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalambhaḥ । tatastena siddhena vyāpyasyābhāvasādhanaṃ । [235,xi] yadapramāṇatā'bhāve liṅgantasyaiva kathyate । tadatyantavimūḍhārtham; āgopālamasamvṛteḥ ॥ 99 ॥ [235,xii] ayamevābhāvaḥ svabhāvānupalambho nāma । āgopālāṅganāprasiddhametat । sāṃ khya stu śāstradṛṣṭyā vyāmūḍhaḥ prabodhyate । etāvanmātranimittakoyamanyatrāpyabhāvavyavahāraḥ । anyathā sukhādīnāmātmanāñca na bhedasiddhiḥ । śāstrādeva bhedasiddhiriti cet । na 〈।〉 prāmāṇikatvād <236> bhedasya । śāstrasyāpi ca parasparanna bhedaḥ syāt parasparaviviktopalabdhimantareṇa । saiva ca viviktopalabdhiranyasyānupalabdhiḥ 〈।〉 vyaktāvyaktayośca bhedo nānupalabdhimantareṇa sidhyati । [236,i] etāvanniścayaphalamabhāve'nupalambhanaṃ । tacca hetau svabhāve vā'dṛśye dṛśyatayā mate ॥ 100 ॥ [236,ii] trividha evānupalambha hetorvyāpakasya svabhāvasya ceti । tasya ca hetvāderupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalambho gamako nānyasya nānyathā । tasmāt kāryasvabhāvānupalabdhijanitaṃ liṅgajñānaṃ sādhyapratipādakamavisamvādi । tatastena vastveva tathāsiddhamiti nāvastudharmaḥ । [236,iii] nanvanityopamvarṇṇa iti svalakṣaṇayojanā'nityatvasya । tatkathaṃ yojanād varṇṇasāmānya ityādi । naitadasti । [236,iv] anumānādanityādergrahaṇeyaṅgamo mataḥ । prāmārāyameva nānyatra gṛhītagrahaṇānmataṃ ॥ 101 ॥ [236,v] svasāmānyalakṣaṇābhyāṃ hyavyapadeśyavarṇatvābhyāṃ varṇṇādigṛhītvā'nityatayā cānityamvarṇṇādīti manasā saṃdhatte 〈।〉 yaduktamācāryeṇa 〈।〉 tatrāyaṅkramo varṇito "yojanād varṇasāmānya" (pra.vā.2.79) ityādinā । anumānena varṇṇatvasāmānye'nityatā pratipattau pramāṇāntaraṃ । tatsāmāndharmi kena pratipannaṃ । anumānena pratipattau aparastatrāpi dharmītyanavasthā syāt । yadā cāliṅgajñānampratyakṣottarakālabhāvi tadā pramāṇāntarameva । svalakṣaṇena yojanāt । ubhayatrāpi parihāraḥ । prāmāṇyameva tatra nāsti । ubhayatrāpi pratyakṣata eva siddhatvāt । vikalpasya sāmānyagrāhiṇo gṛhītagrahaṇatvāt । kathamanityatvampratyakṣasiddhaṃ । yataḥ । [236,vi] nānyāsyānityatābhāvāt pūrve siddhaḥ sa caindriyāt । nānekarūpo vācyo'sau; vācyo dharmo vikalpajaḥ ॥ 102 ॥ [236,vii] na khalvanityatā varṇṇatvādi cānyabhāvasvarūpāt । abhāvasvarūpameva tattādṛśaṃ । tadeva vikalpasya tadrūpagrahaṇāśakteḥ sāmānyarūpambhavati । grahaṇavyāpāra eva na tu sāmānyantat । nahi nīlametaditi pratyakṣapratibhāsamānarūpādaparamidannīlamiti vikalpe pratibhāti tadeva tu tathā vyavahniyate । atha yathābhūtantannīlantathābhūtametaditi sāmānyampūrvāparapratyayā bhyāmāgṛhītameva gṛhyate । tadapyayuktaṃ । nahi pūrvāpararūpavyatirekeṇāparaṃ sāmānyamupalabhyate । tadeva tu tena vyavahriyamāṇaṃ sāmānyaṃ । vyavahārasya ca tadeva svalakṣaṇamāśrayaḥ । [236,viii] nanu sāmānyānāmanityatvādīnāmparasparantadvataśca bhedo nānātvaṃ । atrocyate । "nānekarūpo vācyosau" svalakṣaṇātmā vikalpamātrasyānādivāsanāsāmarthyād bhedaḥ । vikalpasya hi vyāvṛttibhedādanvayavyatirekakalpanayā bhedādhyāropavṛttatvāt । [236,ix] sāmānyāśrayamasiddhau sāmānyaṃ siddhameva tat । tadasiddhau tathāsyaiva hyanumānasya siddhaye ॥ 103 ॥ <237> [237,i] vyavahāramātrakaṃ hi sāmānya vyahāraviṣayasya ca prasiddhau vyavahāro niyamena sāmānyādhikaraṇyenānyathā vā prasidhyati । vyavahārāprasiddhau tu nimittapradarśanena sa vyavahāro vismṛtavyavahāranimittasya nimittatvasmaraṇena smaraṇaviṣayabhāvamupanīyate । tasmādanumānamvyavahāra mātrakameva sādhayati nāparaṃ । [237,ii] nanu kāryahetoranumānād vastvevāsiddhamagnyādikaṃ sādhyate na vyavahāraḥ । tadapyasat । [237,iii] tatrāpi hyanumānena yadi vastu prasādhyate । sarvākāraprasiddhau syānna tatraiva pramāntaram ॥ 284 ॥ (PVA) [237,iv] yadyanumānādagnyādivastu prasidhyati tadā tatra kīdṛśo'gnerayamityavāntarabhedaji ghṛkṣāyāṃ pramāṇāntaramadhyakṣādikanna pravarttate । tasya prathamānumānata eva sarvākāraprasiddheḥ । prāg sambhavo'sambhavaḥ pramāṇavirodhaśceti । kāraṇāt yogyāt kāryamutpattimaditi sambhavaḥ । kāraṇābhāve kāryānutpattirityasambhavaḥ । pramāṇavirodho 'pi śīto'gneriti । tatrādhyakṣeṇa sarvā'kāragrahaṇamiti sambhavaḥ । anumānenāsambhavaḥ । pramāṇavirodhaśceti । pramāṇāntarapravṛtteḥ । tadetat tamovijṛmbhitaṃ । yataḥ । [237,v] asambhave virodhe ca vastuno grahaṇaṅ kutaḥ । grahaṇe vastunaḥ prāptaṃ dvayametadayuktimat ॥ 285 ॥ (PVA) [237,vi] yadi tadavyatiriktākāraparityāgo'sambhavāt sarvākāragrahaṇasya pramāṇāntarapravṛttavirodhācca tadā vastugrahaṇamapi nāstyeva । kathaṃ hi tadgrahaṇe tadavyatiriktāparigrahaḥ । na khalu tadeva gṛhītamagṛhītañca yuktimat । tathā jñānamapi tadgrahi tadagrāhi cetyeṣo 'pyasambhavasya । [237,vii] athāpi syāt । [237,viii] sarvākāragrahe heturnaliṅgamvyabhicārataḥ । sāmānyāvyabhicāritvād viśeṣasyāprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 286 ॥ (PVA) [237,ix] liṅgaṃ hi sakalavyaktisādhāraṇatayā parigṛhītamanaikāntikampratiniyatavyaktau । [237,x] yadyevama । [237,xi] viśeṣagrahaṇannāsti liṅgasāmarthyasambhavi । anaikāntikatā hetoriti vastugrahaḥ katham ॥ 287 ॥ (PVA) [237,xii] na jñāyate kotra vahniriti vahnimātrameva pratīyate । ko 'pyatra vahniriti pūrvānekavahnidarśanānusāreṇa pratītireveyaṅ kevalā na vastusaṃsparśaḥ । pratyakṣeṇa vastusaṃsparśe kimbhedasandehaḥ sambhavī । [237,xiii] nanu sandehe kathamprāptiḥ । prāptirapi sandehānurūpaiva । kadācitkasyacidagne prāpteḥ । tena kāryahetāvapi vyavahāra eva kevalanna vastusādhanaṃ । [237,xiv] nanu svabhāvahetau vastu dṛṣṭamiti prāpyate 〈।〉 kāryahetau tu kathamadṛṣṭasya prāptiḥ । [237,xv] na dṛṣṭa ityevārthasya prāptirastitvataḥ sadā । tasya vastunivṛttistu bhrānterapi tadarthināṃ ॥ 288 ॥ (PVA) [237,xvi] na khalu keśādiṣu darśanamasti । tathāpi tardārthatayā bhavatyeva vṛttiḥ । yatrāsti tatra prāptiranyatra neti nirṇṇayaḥ । na ca svabhāvahetau pratyakṣe kāryahetau ca vastu gṛhyate । agṛhī <238> tasyaiva sarvatra prāpteḥ । bhāvi hi vastu prāpyaṃ । na ca svarupaṅ kathantasya grahaṇaṃ । bhāvirūpeṇaiva gṛhyata iti cet । na 〈।〉 tathā'pratīteḥ । athāpi bhāvirūpeṇa pratīyate । tathāpi tadanyathāpratītamanyathotpattimanna syāt । sāmānyasya pratītiriti cet । sāmānyasya pratītau viśeṣasya kathamprāptiḥ । sthitatvāccet । nahi sāmānyaṃ 〈viśeṣa〉 vastvantareṇa bhavati । dhūmādikameva tarhi liṅgamvastvantareṇa na bhavatīti tata evāstitvamiti kiṃ sāmānyenāsāmānyapratītimantareṇa kathampravarttate । liṅgapratītāveva pravarttiṣyate । anya pratītau kathamanyatra pravṛttiḥ । sāmānyamapyanyadeveti samāno doṣaḥ । naikāntenānyatsāmānyaṃ । yadyevaṃ । [238,i] sāmānyagrahaṇe'rthasya tadeva grahaṇambhavet । tathā sati na saṃdeho gṛhīte sa kathambhavet ॥ 289 ॥ (PVA) [238,ii] sāmānyarūpeṇa grahaṇanna viśeṣarūpeṇa 〈iti〉 cet । viśeṣarūpe kathampravarttate । tadapi gṛhītameveti cet । kimarthampravarttate । praptyarthamiti cet । nanu sāpi prāptiḥ svarūpapratipattireva sāpi yadi jātā kimarthampravarttate । kenacidrūpeṇa pratipattiḥ kenacinneti cet । yena rūpeṇa pratītistena na pravarttate vyarthatvāt । yena ca na 〈।〉 tenāpi nāśaktoḥ । na ca pratipanne sandehaḥ । nāpyapratipanne । ubhayarūpasaṃsparśarūpatvāt sandehasya । sāmānyaviśeṣayorekarūpatvādapratipanne 'pi viśeṣe pravarttata iti cet । na 〈।〉 aviṣayīkṛte'yogāt । na ca pratipannenāpratipannasyaikatvamiti pratipāditaṃ । pratipannaikatvampratyeti nāpratiyan । athāpi kālāntare pratyeti । kālāntare na pratyakṣannānumānamiti pratipāditaṃ । [238,iii] nanu yadi vastvanityatvādekaṅgṛhītameva sarvātmanā kathantasyānumeyatvaṃ । vyavahriyamāṇatayā cet । kasmāt sa eva niścayo na bhavati vyavahārātmā । nedamuttaraṃ । yataḥ । [238,iv] kvacittadaparijñānaṃ sadṛśāparasambhavāt । bhrānterapaśyato bhedammāyāgolakabhedavat ॥ 104 ॥ [238,v] na khalu māyāgolake bhedasya na pratītiḥ । tathāpi sadṛśatvāt tadantareṇa sa evāyamiti pratīternna bhedavyavahāraḥ । [238,vi] nanu yadyapi sa evāyamiti pratīcirbhrāntā, darśanantu punarabhrāntameva kathanna bhedapratītiḥ । atha tiraskṛtā satī pratītirapyapratītireva kāryataḥ । na tiraskaraṇannāmāsti svarūpasamvedanayorvedanayoḥ । parasparaparihāreṇāvasthānād dvayorvā parasparāntiskaraṇamiti prāptaṃ । [238,vii] anyonyaparihāreṇa vyavasthitā cet tiraskriyā । anyonyaparihārasya samānatvandvayorapi ॥ 290 ॥ (PVA) [238,ix] yathaiva vikalpaḥ svarūpasamvedanātmā'nubhavato bhinna ityanubhavasya tiraskārakārī । tathānubhavo 'pi vikalpasya syāt । athaikatve samāsaktacetanasya bhede buddhireva nopajāyate । tathā satyanubhava eva nāstīti kastasya tiraskārārthaḥ । atrocyate । [238,x] bhinnantatpūrvakamvastu na paśyati vināśataḥ । nityatvādhyavasāyācca nityameveti manyate ॥ 291 ॥ (PVA) [238,xi] [ pūrvakamvastudarśanañca vyatītaṃ tadidānīmvyavaharttavyameva kevalaṃ । vyavahāraśca nityatayā । tataḥ kathantenātītena darśanenāsya tiraskāraḥ viparītādhyavasāyastu tadānīmasti । tataḥ ,] sa eva vyavahārayati lokaṃ । tataḥ sa eva tasya tiraskāro yastadanurūpavyavahārābhāvaḥ paraspara<239>bhedenānupalakṣaṇāt । tato māyāgolakasyeva dvitīyādikṣaṇasya bhedenānupalakṣaṇatvāt sa evāyamiti vyavahāraḥ । [239,ii] tathā hyaliṅgamābālamasaṃśliṣṭottarodayaṃ । paśyan paricchinattyeva dīpādinnāśinañjanaḥ ॥ 105 ॥ [239,iii] nanu māyā golakādau bhedaḥ parigṛhyata eva nirūpaṇato nirūpaṇairna tvevaṃ kṣaṇikatā । tadapyasat । tathāhi । atādavasthyamvināśo'nityateti ca vyapadiśyate । na ca pradīpādīnāntādavasthyamapi tu parāparatailopādānajanyamānā parāparaiva pradīpajvālā kevalantu sādṛśyāt samānasāmagrīto vā sa evāyamiti vyavahāraḥ । [239,iv] nanvekadaiva tailajanita eka evāsau pradīpajvālāvitānaḥ । naitadapi samyak । yataḥ । [239,v] yadi prathamasampātamātrādutpanna eva saḥ । kālāntarasthāyitayā vṛthā tailādyataḥ param ॥ 292 ॥ (PVA) [239,vi] na khalu prathamatailādisāmagrīsampātamātrataḥ sakalakāla 〈kalā〉 kalāpavyāpinī pradīpādāvutpattimati tataḥ paraṃ sthālabhūtalatailānalajālasamavadhānaṅ kathañcidarthampuṣṇāti । niṣpatteraparādhīnasvabhāvatvāt । atha niṣpannasyāpi kālāntaravyāpitā tailādyanuvarttamānasyaiva nānyatheti cet । na 〈।〉 kālāntarasthāyitayaivotpatteḥ । akālāntarasthāyinastu paścāt tailādisāmagryā na kiñcit karttuṃ śakyamiti vyarthatā syāt । anyasyotpādane saivānityatā । tathā ca yadyasāvutpannaḥ sarvātmanā gṛhyate । cakṣurādinā sarvātmanā tasya grahamiti vyarthataiva cakṣurādyanuvarttanasya 〈।〉 athāparāparadarśanena kālāntarasthāyitā grahaṇena vā । tathā sati parāparadarśanānāṃ vicchedādikenāpi na kālāntarasthānagrahaḥ । grahaṇasya tu kālāntarasthānavattve sakṛdeva tathā grahaṇamiti tadeva cakṣuranuvarttanaṃ vṛtheti prāptaṃ । tasmād darśanasya na pūrvāparasvarūpagrahaṇamīṣadapīti kṣaṇamātrakameva pratibhāsate । [239,vii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 sa eva pūrvāparahito vastusvabhāva āyato bhaviṣyati । tadasat । [239,viii] kāladairghyasakṛddṛṣṭau syāccet sarvastathā bhavet । darśanasyānuvṛttyaiva kāladairghyampratīyate ॥ 293 ॥ (PVA) [239,ix] yathā yathā darśanamaparāparamprabandhenopajāyate tathā tathā dīrghakālātāmpratyeti nānyathā । na ca sakṛdeva pratipannaṅ kālā 〈di〉 dīrghatayā dīrgha । tasmād darśanaṅ kṣaṇikatāmeva pratyeti । yadi kṣaṇikataiva pratyakṣeṇa paricchidyate svabhāvabhūtā, kathamparicchidyamānatāyāmapi vyāmohaḥ । atredamucyate । [239,x] bhāvasvabhāvabhūtāyāmapi śaktau phale'dṛśaḥ । anānantaryato moho viniśceturapāṭavāt ॥ 106 ॥ [239,xi] yathā khalu śaktiḥ paricchinnāpi na niścīyate'nantaraṅ kāryamadṛṣṭavatā । [239,xii] tasyaiva vinivṛttyarthamanumānopavarārṇanaṃ । vyavasyantīkṣaṇādeva sarvākārān mahādhiyaḥ ॥ 107 ॥ [239,xiii] darśane 'pi sarvākāratayā bhāvasya vyāmoho'bhyāsavajitasya । tato na niścayaḥ । <240> tato vyāmohavyāvarttanāyānumānampravṛttimat । yeṣāntu punarabhyāsapāṭavādayo niścayasya hetavaḥ santi te mahāmatitamatra〈śaktaḥ 〉yaḥ adhyavasāyādarśanamātrakādeva । tasmāt sāmānyamāśrayasiddhau sāmānyaṃ siddhameva yatra na vyāmohaḥ । yatra tu vyāmohosti tatrānumānaṃ [240,i] kathantarhi vastuna ekatvāt tadanusāribhirvikalpairapi nānādharmatā vyavasthāpyate । nahi nīlānubhavānusārī vikalpaḥ pītādhyavasāyasvabhāvaḥ । atrottaraṃ । [240,ii] vyāvṛtte〈ḥ〉 sarvatastasmin vyāvṛttivinibandhanāḥ । buddhayorthe pravarttante'bhinne bhinnāśrayā iva ॥ 108 ॥ yathācodanamākhyāśca so'sati bhrāntikāraṇe । pratibhāḥ pratisandhatte svānurūpāḥ svabhāvataḥ ॥ 109 ॥ [240,iv] sajātīyavījātīyavyāvṛttibhājo hi jagati janmabhūtaḥ । te yato yato vyāvarttante tatastato bhedamavadhibhedopakalpitaṃ tantamupādānamādāya nānādharmāṇaḥ pratīyante । yadi sarvato vyāvṛttimanto bhāvāḥ kathamekayaiva helayā sakalavyāvṛtyaniścayaḥ । bhrāntikāraṇasadbhāvāditi brūmaḥ । pūrvadṛṣṭasya vismaraṇāt । nahi pūrvadṛṣṭasya tathaiva viṣayītakaṇe vyāvṛttyaniścayaḥ । tathāhi । [240,v] niścayo hyanubhūtasya tathaiva smaraṇodayaḥ । viparyayonyathā dārḍhye ye sandehaścalane dvayoḥ ॥ 294 ॥ (PVA) [240,vi] nānubhūtasya tathaiva smaraṇaniścayābhāvaḥ । ayameva niścayo yattathaiva smaraṇaṃ । abhyāsataśca tathaiva smaraṇāt । tasmādabhyāsavatāmīkṣaṇāntarameva niścayaḥ । anyathā smaraṇanivāraṇāyānumānamiti sthitametat । aparaḥ prāha । [240,vii] siddho'trāpyathavā dhvaṃsno liṅgadanupalambhanāt । [240,viii] udayavyayānuṣaṅgiṇo hi sarvabhāvāḥ । udayaḥ pratyakṣavidhisādhakānumānasādhyaḥ vyayaścābhāvaḥ । so'nupalabdhisādhyaḥ 〈।〉 yāvān pratiṣedhaḥ sarvo'napalabdhisādhya iti । nāparaḥ pratiṣedhasya sādhanopāyaḥ । [240,ix] nanu nityatābhāvasvabhāvabhūtā vidhiḥ sādhakenaiva pramāṇena pratīyate । nedamasti । na svabhāvamātrakādevānityatā । api tu । [240,x] prāg bhūtvā hyabhavan bhāvo'nitya ityabhidhīyate ॥ 110 ॥ [240,xi] bhūtvā yo na bhavati so 〈'〉 nityo na bhavanamātrataḥ 〈।〉 sa cā bhāvo'nyatrāpyanupalabdhisādhakaḥ । [240,xii] nanvasya vādita ubhayāntavyavadhāyikā sattevānityatā nābhāvalakṣaṇā । ubhayāntatvañca pūrvāparāntayoḥ 〈।〉 sattā ca nānupalambhamādhyā tatkathametat । atrāha । [240,xiii] yasyobhayāntavyavadhisattā sambandhavācinī । anityatā śrutistena tāvantāviti kau smṛtau ॥ 111 ॥ <241> [241,i] na tāvat sattamātramanityatā'tmādīnāmapyanityatāprasaṅgāt । rūpavedanādīnāñcāviśeṣeṇa ubhayabhūtāntamadhyamadhyāsīnā sattā'nityatā vaktavyā । na cobhayāntatā'bhāvamantareṇa kācidasti । abhāvasaṅkame ca so'bhāvānupalabdhyā gṛhyate nānyena । [241,ii] prāk paścādapyabhāvaścet sa evānityatā na kiṃ । [241,iii] yadi prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvobhayāptavyavadhāyikā sattā'nityatā । sa evābhāvo'nityatā kinneṣyate । [241,iv] ṣaṣṭhādyayogāditi cet antayoḥ sa kathaṃ bhavet ॥ 112 ॥ [241,v] yadyayamabhiprāyo bhāvasyānityateti ṣaṣṭhyādiyogo na bhaved yadyabhāvo nityatā । abhāvena sambandhābhāvāt । nahi bhāvasyābhāvasya ca saṃyogasamavāyādilakṣaṇasambandho'yogāt । [241,vi] viśeṣaṇaviśeṣatvasambandhaḥ kena vāryate । na syāt so 'pīti cedevamantayoḥ sa kathambhavet ॥ 295 ॥ (PVA) [241,vii] yadi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāve 'pi samavāyādisambandhamantareṇa neṣyate । sa tarhi ṣaṣṭhyādiyogo viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo vāntayoḥ sattayā bhāvena vā kathamupapanno'ntavyavadhibhūtā sattā tadviśiṣṭhā ceti vacanavyaktau । [241,viii] sattāsambandhayordhrauvyādantābhyānna viśeṣaṇāṃ । [241,ix] ubhayāntavyavadhiḥ sattā satsambandho vā samavāyalakṣaṇo'nityateti vacane niyamena sattāsambandhayorantābhyāmviśeṣaṇamabhyapagatam । na cedaṃ yuktaṃ । dvayorapi nityatvābhyupagamāt । antaviśiṣṭā hi sattā kathambhavet yadi sotpādavyayavatī । atha sa tatra bhāve sattāsambandho vā na syāt tābhyāmviśeṣaṇamevantarhi sa eva bhāvastadviśiṣṭo'nityaḥ kiṃ sattayā । avyatirekāt ṣaṣṭhī na bhavediti cet । sattāyā astitva miti kathaṃ । kiñca । bhāvasyā nityateti bhāvasya prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvau tāvevānityatā । tato vyatirekādasti vyatirekavibhaktiḥ । atha kāryakāraṇayorubhayāntatā । kāraṇamityeko'ntaḥ kāryamiti dvitīyaḥ । tābhyāñca kāryakāraṇābhyāṃ sattāyāḥ sambandhasya vā viśeṣaṇaṃ noktaḥ । bhāve ca kāryakāraṇayoḥ sambandhaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ sattāyāḥ samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ । atra prativacanam । [241,x] aviśeṣaṇamevaṃ syādantau cetkāryakāraṇe ॥ 113 ॥ asambandhānna bhāvasya prāgabhāvaṃ sa vācchati । tadupādhisamākhyāne te 'pyasya 〈ca〉 na sidhyataḥ ॥ 114 ॥ [241,xii] yasya hi prāgabhāvaḥ svakāraṇena sambadhyate । na ca bhāvasya prāgabhāvena sambandho'bhyupagamyate । tadabhyupagame prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvāvevānityateti prakṛtahāniḥ pakṣāntarasamāśrayaṇaṃ ca । tasmādasambandha eva prāgabhāvena bhāvasya । prāgabhāvopādhiścāyaṃ samākhyāviśeṣaḥ sa <242> tadabhāve na syādidaṅkāryamiti । na ca kāryamantareṇa kāraṇaṃ । athavā nānyena prakāreṇa kāryakāraṇatvābhāvaḥ । yataḥ । [242,i] sattā svakāraṇāśleṣakaraṇāt kāraṇaṅkīla । sā sattā sa ca sambandho nityau kāryamatheha kim ॥ 115 ॥ [242,ii] sattāsambandhakaraṇena hi kāraṇaṃ svakāraṇasambandhakaraṇena ca । svakāraṇaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ samavāyikāraṇasamavetaṃ hi prāyaśo vastūtpattimat । na ca sattāsambandhayoḥ kāryatā । bhāvasyāpi sambandha eva sattayā kāryo nānyathāsya kāryatā । svarūpeṇaiva kāryatā cet । na । [242,iii] yasyābhāvaḥ kriyetāsau na bhāvaḥ prāgabhāvavān । sambandhānabhyupagamānnityamviśvamidantataḥ ॥ 116 ॥ [242,iv] nahi bhāvasya kasyacidapi prāgabhāvena sambandhaḥ । yadyapi nāmāvastutvādasambandhastathāpi pūvamasāvavidyamāna eva । tataḥ kāryatā bhaviṣyati । [242,v] nanu yasyāvidyamānatayā sambandhaḥ so'vidyamānaḥ । anyathā sarvamevāvidyamānambhavet । tataścāsti prāgabhāvena sambandha iti prāptaṃ । na cābhyupagamyate । tataḥ sakalameva nityañjagat prasaktaṃ kathantarhyabhāvena sambandhaḥ । [242,vi] tasmādanarthāskandiyo'bhinnārthābhimateṣvapi । śabdeṣu vācyabhedinyo vyatirekāspadaṃ dhiyaḥ ॥ 117 ॥ [242,vii] bhinno vā bhavatyabhinno vārthastatra buddhiparikalpita eva sarvatra sambandhaḥ । vastu vastuno yadi vyatiriktaṅkaḥ sambandhaḥ । vyatireka eveti cet । yadi nāma vyatiriktantasya kaḥ sambandho vyatirekasya sarvatra samānatvāt asambandha eva na syāt । tādātmyatadutpattilakṣaṇa iti cet । [242,viii] bhinne kā ghaṭanā'bhinne kāryakāraṇatāpi vā । bhāve'nyasya ca viśliṣṭau śliṣṭau syātāṃ kathannatau ॥ 296 ॥ (PVA) [242,x] na khalvabhinnasya sambandho dviṣṭhatvāttasya kāryakāraṇabhāvo na syāt 〈।〉 tādātmyalakṣaṇastu kathanna syāt । na 〈।〉 tatra sambandhasya kalpitaviṣayatvāt । kalpitau hi tatra sambandhinau bhinnatve tādātmyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho nāstīti siddhametat । kāryakāraṇabhāva iti cet । kimidaṃ kāryakāraṇatvannāma । anvayavyatirekitvamiti cet । na 〈।〉 tasya kalpitatvāt । pratyakṣato'grahaṇāt । tasmāt sarvaḥ kalpanānirmita evāyanna paramārthaḥ । tasmādayamvyatirekavibhaktiryathākathañcit kalpitaṃ sambandhamāśritya pravarttate nāparaḥ prakāra iti । prāgabhāvādināpi bhāvasya samvṛtyā sambandho na paramāthana kasyacit kenāpītyekānta eṣaḥ 〈।〉 tasmād yojanād varṇṇasāmānye na pramāṇāntaratvamprameyāntarābhāvāt । na ca punaḥ punarabhijñāne'niṣṭhāsakteḥ smṛtādivat । punarabhijñānaṃ hi smaryamāṇameva । [242,xi] nanvindriyavyāpārānuvidhānādavisamvādācca pramāṇameva kathamapramāṇampratyabhijñānaṃ । na 〈।〉 indriyavyāpārasya sannihitamātraviṣayatvāt । yadi sannihitamātraviṣayatvaṅkathaṃ sa evāyamiti kṛtvā pravarttate । naitadasti । yasmāt na sa evāyamityeva prekṣāvān pravarttaṃte । <243> [243,i] samīhitaphalaprāptiheturityeva varttate । yadyapi sa evāsau tathāpi na pravarttanaviṣayaḥ । arthakriyāsādhanaviṣayā hi prekṣavatāmvṛttayaḥ । na ca tenaiva sārthakriyā sādhanīyā svakāraṇādhīnaśaktayo hi bhāvāstāmanyāmvā'rthakriyāṅkalpayanti naikatvabhājanatvena । na cārthakriyāsambandhaḥ pratyakṣaviṣayaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭasyaiva smaraṇāt । tadarthakriyākāritvena ca sa evāyamiti pratyayasya viṣayo na svarūpeṇa । pūrvaṃ yadi dṛṣṭatvena ca grahaṇe smaraṇameva । iha yojane tvanumānantadarthakriyāyogyatvamatrāpi । tadabhedopacārādekatvavyavahāraḥ । avisamvādo 'pi naikatvaviṣayo'naikatve 'pyarthakriyāvāpteḥ । agamyāgamanādikantu tatprasūtitvādeva santatyapekṣayā । [243,ii] tasmānna pratyakṣaṃ sāmānyaviṣayaṃ । nāpyanumānasya viśeṣaviṣayatā । [243,iii] nanu viśeṣadṛṣṭamanumānaṃ viśeṣameva pratyabhijānāti । tadapyasat । [243,iv] viśeṣapratyabhijñānanna pratikṣaṇabhedataḥ । na ca viśeṣaviṣayandṛṣṭasāmyena tadgrahāt ॥ 118 ॥ [243,v] yadā khalu dṛṣṭo vahniḥ punarapasṛtya vyavadhāne sati dhūmādavasīyate । tadā kālāntare sa eva viśeṣo na pratyabhijñāyate'parāparasya bhedasya sambhavāt । bhede ca satyekatvādhyāsena pratipattiḥ sāmānyameva viṣayīkaroti । yatra tarhi sthire padārthātmani na bhedasambhavo vikārābhāvāt । tatra tasyaiva viśeṣasya pratyabhijñānaṃ । tadetata kathamavagantavyaṃ । na hyadṛśyamāne vikāro na sambhavatīti niścayaḥ । athānyatrāpyevameva dṛṣṭastathā sati dṛṣṭasāmyena vyaktayantareṇa pratipattirnna viśeṣaviṣayatvaṃ । [243,vi] nidarśanantadeveti sāmānyāgrahaṇaṃ yadi । nidarśanatvāt siddhasya pramāṇenāsya kiṃ punaḥ ॥ 119 ॥ [243,vii] yadi tadeva nidarśaṃnaṃ pūrvapratyakṣeṇa siddhatvāt tathā sati pūrvakeṇaiva pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇāt kimpunaḥ pramāṇena । nānumānenātra kāryaṃ । yadi pūrvakameva pratyakṣaṃ viśeṣadṛṣṭānumānakālabhāvisattopagrāhitenaiva siddhatvāt kimanumānena । pratyakṣāviṣaye hi pravarttanamanumānasyeṣyate na 〈।〉 tatraiva । ata eva viśeṣadṛṣṭamiti cet । bhavatu viśeṣadṛṣṭaṃ tasya pramāṇantu na syāt । atha darśanena samānakālabhāvyeva padārthaḥ parigṛhyate netarastato bhāvini pravarttamānamanumānampramāṇameva । yadyevamanyannidarśanaṃ yadrūpampūrvampratītam 〈। anyadā〉 dārṣṭāntikaṃ yad uttarakālamanumānena pratīyate । atha gṛhītameva tat kintu vismṛtaṃ 〈।〉 tatoyamadoṣa ityāha । [243,viii] vismṛtatvādadoṣaścettata evānidarśanaṃ । [243,ix] vismṛtasya tasya punarliṅgadvāreṇa tathaiva smaraṇamiti na vyarthatā'numānasya । kathantarhi vismṛtasya dṛṣṭāntatā । dṛṣṭāntadvāreṇa hi sādhanampravarttate tasya ced vismaraṇaṃ kathaṃ sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ । yadi liṅgāt prāgasya vikalasya dṛṣṭāntatayā smaraṇantadā kimaparamatra liṅgena karttavyaṃ । tadeva punassmaryaṃta iti cet । anavasthā bhavet । atha vismṛtaṃ tadā na dṛṣṭāntatā । atha dṛṣṭāntamantareṇaivākasmād dhūmādagnipratipattāvitarasya vismṛtasya liṅgāt pratipattiḥ । tadā tasyāvikalakālakalāvyāpinaḥ pūrvapratyakṣeṇaiva grahaṇāt viśeṣamapratiyataḥ kathampramāṇatā । <244> [244,i] smaraṇe sati tatra vyavahārāditi cet । tathā hi svabhāvahetorgṛhītasyāpi sarvātmanā tathaiva vyavahāre sati pramāṇatā । na 〈।〉 tatrāparadṛṣṭāntasādharmyeṇaiva vyavahārayogyatāsādhanāt । na tviha tathā prāgevābhāvāt । abhyāsānutthānāt । dṛṣṭametadityapi na saṅgatamanyathā bhāvasambhavāt । [244,ii] na khalu gṛhīta eva smaraṇametaditi siddhamagṛhītatvasya bhāvāt pramāṇaṃ । svakālaparyavasāyi hi rūpampratyakṣeṇa gṛhyate'nyathā maraṇāvadhi gṛhyeteti tadaiva maraṇaṃ bhavet । anuvarttamānena maraṇāvadhi gṛhyata iti cet । [244,iii] dīrgheṇa dīrghagrahaṇamadīrgheṇetaragrahaḥ । pratyakṣeṇa tadaivāsya maraṇāvadhi na grahaḥ ॥ 297 ॥ (PVA) [244,iv] yattarhi nānuvarttate na tena kālāntaravyāpi parigrahaḥ । tataḥ kathaṅgṛhīta evānumānampravarttate viśeṣadṛṣṭaṃ । kathantadeva nidarśanamityasāmānyagrahaṇaṃ । [244,v] atha dṛṣṭe kālāntarasambandhena kālāntare yadanyadutpadyate tasya tadbhāvasiddhiriti viśeṣadṛṣṭamevaitat atrocyate । [244,vi] dṛṣṭe sadbhāvasiddhiścet pramāṇād; anyavastuni ॥ 120 ॥ tattvārope viparyāsastatsiddherapramāṇatā । [244,vii] atha dṛṣṭamanyadapi punaḥ kālāntare tadevedamiti sādhyata ityabhyupagamaḥ । sa tarhi tadanyatra tatvāropo niyogata eva viparyāsaḥ । na hi dṛṣṭe'nyatayā tattvantatvataḥ sambhavati । aparidṛśyamāne ca paridṛṣṭarūpādhyāropa eva śakyo na tattvagrahaḥ । tasya pūrvadṛṣṭasya pūrvapratyaye nānanyarūpasaṃsṛṣṭasyaiva grahaṇāt । yadyapi na gṛhyate tathāpyanumānena tattvenaiva gṛhyate nānyatveneti cet । nānumānasya pūrvagrahaṇānusāritvānna smaraṇamātrādanyadanumānaṃ । atha vastugrahaṇarūpamanumānaṃ । tadā । [244,viii] pratyakṣetarayoraikyādekasiddhirdvayorapi ॥ 121 ॥ [244,ix] yadi pratyakṣamitaracca rūpamekameva tadaikenaiva pramāṇena pratyakṣeṇetareṇa vā siddhatvāditaradapramāṇambhavet viśeṣasya kasyaciditareṇākaraṇāt । tadā spaṣṭākārā pratītirubhayatrāpi bhaveditarā vā । atha cakṣurādyavyāpārādaspaṣṭatā । tatpratibaddhatvāt spaṣṭatāyāḥ । naitadasti । [244,x] cakṣurādinibaddheyaṃ yadi spaṣṭāvabhāsitā । aprayojaka eva syādāloko rūpanigrahe ॥ 298 ॥ (PVA) [244,xi] athālokakṛtā spaṣṭatā tadā satyāloke kathamanumānamaspaṣṭāvabhāsi । kādācitkatvādālokasyeti cet । sa tarhi paramārthato vidyamāno 'pyāloko nāvadhāryate 〈।〉 tatkathamvastugrahaṇam 〈।〉 ālokarahitasya vastumātrasya grahaṇādadoṣa iti cet । ālokasahitasya tadrahitagrahaṇamiti sāhasaṃ । tathā cet tadeva sāmānyagrahaṇamiti na viśeṣadṛṣṭametat । [244,xii] sandhīyamānañcānyena vyavasāyaṃ smṛtimviduḥ । taccihnāpekṣaṇānno cet smṛtirna vyabhicārataḥ ॥ 122 ॥ [244,xiii] api ca । pūrvadṛṣṭāvusandhānamātrametat । na spaṣṭasvarūpatayā parigrahastadā smṛtireva । nahyekarūpatāyāmpratyakṣānumānayoḥ kiñcidadhikampramīyata iti smṛtireve yanna vastugrahaṇam 〈।〉 <245> [245,i] atha liṅgādutpadyate tatkathaṃ smaraṇaṃ । naitadasti । na hi liṅgatāsya vidyate tvanmatyā trairūpyābhāvādekatvād dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoḥ 〈।〉 asmatpakṣe tvanumānamevaitat sāmānyaviṣayamiti pratipāditaṃ । yadeva hi pūrvatayāvagamyate tadeva smaryamāṇaṃ na grāhyaṃ 〈।〉 gṛhyamāṇatayā'pratīteḥ । nahyanumānasmaraṇādanyat smaraṇameva liṅgādutpadyamānamanumānaṃ । tasmādasakṛt tadeva yena pratīyate tat smaraṇameva । kathantarhīdānīmastīti pratītiḥ । idānīntanamastitvampakṣadharmasāmarthyādeva gamyate । tatpradeśavarttī dhūmastatpradeśavarttinaiva vahninā janyata ityevameva pūrvasambandhagrahaṇādanādivāsanāprabodhataḥ । evañca sati sakalamanumānaṃ smaraṇameveti sthitametat 〈।〉 prameyadvaividhyāt pramāṇadvaividhyampratyakṣānumānabhedāditi । sākṣāditarapratītibhedavyatirekeṇa prakārāntarābhāvāditi । <4. pratyakṣacintā> {2.1.2.4.1} <(1) pratyakṣalakṣaṇavipratipattinirāsaḥ> [245,ii] tatra 〈।〉 [245,iii] pratyakṣaṅ kalpanāpoḍhamabhrāntaṃ [245,iv] viśeṣaṇādisambandhavastupratibhāsāpratītiḥ ka lpa nā । anyathā pratibhāso bhrāntatvaṃ 〈।〉 tenobhayena rahitaṃ pratyakṣaṃ । [245,v] nanu bhrāntatvampunaḥ pratyakṣeṇānyathā darśanādavagamyate । kalpanāpoḍhatā tu kutaḥ । nahi pratyakṣapūrvakamanumānantadabhāve'vataraṇamāsādayati । sakalaśca pratyayaḥ śabdānure 〈।〉 dhādevopajāyate 〈।〉 tataḥ pratyakṣaṃ savikalpakaṅ kathamātmano'vikalpatāmavagacchet । yasyāpyālocanājñānamvikalparahitamprathamamupajāyate tasyāpi smaraṇādisāmagrīsamavadhānāt savikalpakapratyayodayaḥ । sa cākṣavyāpārataḥ pratyakṣa eva । tasyāpi kathamavikalpakatvasiddhiḥ । atra prativacanaṃ । [245,vi] pratyakṣaṅkalpanāpoḍhampratyakṣeṇaiva sidhyati । pratyātmavedyaḥ sarveṣāmvikalpo nāmasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 123 ॥ [245,vii] vikalparahitampratyakṣaṃ svasamvedanādeva pratīyate । vikalpo hi nāma janayati nāmāpi vikalpaṃ sa nāmasaṃśrayo vikalpaḥ pratyātmavedyatayānubhūyate । svasamvedanena vikalpasyānubhavāt । cakṣurādinā dṛśyasya tato viruddhadharmādhyāsato bheda eva vikalpaketarapratyayayoḥ । athāpi sarvaṃdā tadbhāvādika evāyampratyastadapi nāsti 〈।〉 yataḥ । [245,viii] saṃhṛtya sarvataścintāṃ stimitenāntarātmanā । sthito 'pi cakṣuṣā rūpamīkṣate sākṣajā matiḥ ॥ 124 ॥ [245,ix] yadyakṣamvikalpasāmagrīvirahi na pravarttata eva tadabhāve saṃhṛtavikalpāvasthāyāmanyavikalpasammukhībhāve vā cakṣuṣo vyāpāro na, syāt padārthagrāhī । tatastasyāmavasthāyāmasaṅgatavikalpaḥ pratibhāsamānaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyakṣata eva gamyate । <246> [246,i] nanu yadi saṅgato vikalpo nāsminniti tadaiva pratyayaḥ kathamvikalpavirahiṇī sāvasthā । atha na vikalpa 〈ādhārādheyābhāva〉 eva tadānīntadā nirvikalpakametaditi kathampratītiḥ । nahi vikalpamantareṇa vyavahāraḥ । na ca paramavyavahārayatā paraḥ pratipādito bhavati । anyathā kṣaṇikatve 'pi kiṃ svabhāvahetunā vyavahārakāriṇā । atrocyate । [246,ii] punarvikalpayan kiñcidāsīd vo kalpanedṛśī । iti vetti na pūrvoktāvasthāyāmindriyād gatau ॥ 125 ॥ [246,iii] na khalu tadiva tasya vikalpa upajāyate nirvikalpakametaditi । anyathā vikalpapratyakṣavādino 'pi yāvat savikalpakametaditi na jāyate niścayastāvat kutaḥ savikalpakatvavyavahāraḥ । tataḥ savikalpakatvavyavahāre 'pi savikalpaḥ punareṣitavyastatrāpyapara ityanavasthānādapratipattiḥ । atha svayamevāsau savikalpaka iti kintatrāpareṇa 〈।〉 avikalpakasyāpi pratītirūpatvāt kimvikalpeneti samānamubhayasyāpi । [246,iv] atha vikalpake paścād vyavahāraḥ savikalpakoyamityatrāpi paścānnirūpayata evamvidhavikalpaparamparāsīditi vyavahāro na saṃhṛtavikalpāvasthāyāṃ । tatra nirvikalpakatvaṃ mamāsīdityavyavahārat । atha tadānīmavidyamānasya kathamvikalpena vyavahāraḥ । mṛte kathammṛta iti vyavahāraḥ । anyathā savikalpakasyāpi kathaṃ savikalpakatvavyavahāraḥ । punastajjātīyasya darśanāditi cet । ihāpi saṃhṛtavikalpāvasthāyāmpunaḥpunardarśanamanivāritameva । tena lakṣaṇabhedādanyonyavyatirekeṇa ca bhāvānnaikatvaṃ savikalpaketarayoḥ । [246,v] atha sāmagrīsadbhāvāt 〈vikalpārambhāt〉 savikalpako'nya evotpadyate tadabhāvādavikalpaka iti 〈।〉 tadasaṅgataṃ । [246,vi] sāmagrī yadi kalpitā bhinnatvannīlapītayoḥ । samudāyo'nya evāyamutpanna iti kalpanāt ॥ 299 ॥ (PVA) [246,vii] sa hi tatrānya eva nīlapītādisamudāya utpannovāntarasāmagrīsambhavāt । atha pratyabhijñānāt tadevedannīlaṃ na punaraparaḥ samudāya iti pratīternānātvantayoḥ sarvakalpitarūpayorapi samānambhedakalpanaṃ । tasmādavikalpakameva pratyakṣaṃ । [246,viii] na cāsau sāmagrīndriyavijñānasya savikalpakatve smaraṇādikā । indriyasyārthagrahaṇapravṛttatvāt । na cendriyagrāhyorthaḥ śabdena yojyate । śabdasya tadvācakatā'bhāvāt । svalakṣaṇe saṅketasyāpravṛtteḥ । sāmānyasyendriyāgrāhyatvāt । kasmādetaditi cedāha । [246,ix] ekatra dṛṣṭo bhedo hi kvacinnānyatra dṛśyate । na tasmād bhinnamastyanyat sāmānyambuddhyabhedanaḥ ॥ 126 ॥ [246,x] deśakālānanvayī hi bhedaḥ । yata ekatra dṛṣṭaḥ punaranyatra dṛśyate tenānyena vā pratyakṣeṇa tasya kālāntaravartinyabhāvāt svakālaparicchinno hi bhāvaḥ pratyakṣato'vagamyate । tato na pūrvamparatra na parampūrvatra pratyakṣaṃ । pratyabhijñāya pūrvaṃ sa evāyamiti gṛhlātīti cet । na 〈।〉 pratyabhijñāyā apratyakṣatvāt tatrendriyavyāpārābhāvāt । tathā hi । [246,xi] yogyadeśasthite'kṣāṇāmvṛttirnātītabhāvini । tadāśritañca vijñānanna kālāntarabhāvini ॥ 300 ॥ (PVA) <247> [247,i] nahi kāladeśavyāptirakṣavijñānena gṛhyate । tathā sati sarvaḥ sarvākāradarśī bhavet । athākṣāṇi yadi nātītabhāvini varttante tadāśritasya vijñānasya ko virodhaḥ । yadi tadāśritasya vijñānasyātītādau vṛttiścakṣuṣo 'pi syāt । nahi cakṣuṣonyāvṛttiḥ । na ca pūrvāparagrahaṇe cakṣurvyāpāraḥ pratīyate । pūrvāparayoḥ smaraṇasya sambhavānumānasya ca vṛtteḥ । indriyavṛttireva seti cet । anumānasyāpi pratyakṣatāprasaṅga iti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । ato bhedānānnānvayitvaṃ । sāmānyamindriyagrāhyamanvayīti cet । tadasad 〈।〉 yataḥ । [247,ii] na tasmād bhinnamastyanyat sāmānyambuddhyabhedataḥ । [247,iii] na vyaktīnāmanvayo nāpi sāmānyasyābhāvādeva । vyaktīnāmbhāvo na tāsāmanvayaḥ । sāmānyasyānvayo na ca tad dṛśyate । tasyābhāvānnendriyagrāhye'nvayasambhavaḥ । nahi sāmānyamatra pratibhāti । ākārāntarāpratibhāsanādavyatireke vyaktaya eva 〈।〉 tāśca nānvayinyaḥ । ata eva bhinnābhinnamavācyañca na sāmānyaṃ । [247,iv] tasmād viśeṣaviṣayā sarvaivendriyajā matiḥ । na viśeṣeṣu śabdānāmpravṛtterasti sambhavaḥ ॥ 127 ॥ ananvayād viśeṣāṇāṃ saṅketasyāpravṛttitaḥ । [247,vi] nahyanvayini pratibhāsamāne sāmānyarūpatā । na ca viśeṣe śabdānāmvṛttirananvayena saṅketasyāvṛtteḥ । saṅketo hi deśakālāntare vyavahāravṛttyarthamvyavahāribhiriṣyate'tonyathā vyasanameva bhavet । dharmārtha iti cet ka evampratyeṣyati । tasmānna deśakālapratiniyate saṅketavṛttiḥ । tena na viśeṣaḥ śabdaviṣayaḥ । [247,vii] viṣayo yaśca śabdānāṃ saṃyojyeta sa eva taiḥ ॥ 128 ॥ [247,viii] tataḥ saṃyojyagrahaṇannirviśeṣasya । tato na viśeṣagrāhī pratyayaḥ savikalpakaḥ 〈।〉 yaśca savikalpako na sa viśeṣagrāhī । sāmānyasya śabdena yojanāt । kasmādityāha । [247,ix] asyedamiti sambandhe yāvarthau pratibhāsinau । tayoreva hi sambandho na tadendriyagocaraḥ ॥ 129 ॥ [247,x] dṛṣṭe 'pyarthe'syāyamvācako'syāyamvācya iti yayoḥ pratibhāsaḥ sambandhakāriṇi vijñāne tayoreva vācyavācakalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho na ca tadendriyagocaraḥ kutaḥ । asyedamvācyamiti korthaḥ । asmādidampratyetavyaṃ । kena pratyayena 〈।〉 kiṃ savikalpakena parokṣavastunā'tha pratyakṣeṇa sākṣātkāriṇā । yadi sākṣātkāriṇā'dhyakṣeṇa pratyetavyam 〈।〉 vaiphalyamevendriyasaṃhateḥ prāptaṃ । atha parokṣatayā tadendriyagocarasyārthasya na sambandho nahi tadendriyagocarorthostīti । atha vācyagate 'pyarthe śabde cāsyedamvācakamiti sambandhakaraṇāt । tathāhi । [247,xi] viśadapratibhāsasya tadārthasyāvibhāvanāt । vijñānābhāsabhedo hi padārthānāmviśeṣakaḥ ॥ 130 ॥ [247,xii] indriyagocaro hyartho viśadapratibhāsaḥ । viprakṛṣṭe cārthe'spaṣṭapratibhāsitā । na ca pratibhāsabhede 'pyekatā । atha dūrāsannatayā spaṣṭatarapratibhāsabhedasyaikaviṣayataiva jñānānāṅ kathampratibhāsabhedena bhedaḥ । arthakriyābhedena bhedāt । <248> [248,i] nanvarthakriyābhede 'pi pratibhāsabheda eva na vyatiriktakāryabhedo bhedalakṣaṇaḥ । nahi kāryabhedena kāraṇasya bhedaḥ pratibhāsabhedavinā kṛtasya, pratibhāsabhedo 'pyastyeveti cet । tata eva tarhi bhedostu kiṃ kāryabhedena । yadi ca kāryabhedād bhedaḥ kāraṇasya kāryasya kuto bhedaḥ । kāryabhedāntarāccet । anavasthā । pratibhāsabhedāccet । kāraṇesyāpi tata eva bhedostu kiṅkāryabhedena । atha kriyābhedenāpi bhede sa eva pratibhāsabhedo bhedakaḥ । spaṣṭapratibhāsasyaivārthakriyākaraṇāt । tasmānna dūradeśavyavasthitasyāspaṣṭapratibhāso vastuviṣayaḥ । avisamvādādekaviṣayateti cet । anumānasyāpi sostyeva tatrāpi pratibhāsabhedādeva bhedaḥ । tasmāt pratibhāsabhedādeva bhedaḥ । [248,ii] yadā tarhi samunmīlitalocanastathābhūtāya saṅketaṅ karoti tadā bhaviṣyati vastuviṣayatā śabdasya । tatra nirṇṇayaḥ । [248,iii] cakṣuṣorthāvabhāse 'pi yaṃ parosyeti śaṃsati । sa eva yojyate śabdairna khalvindriyagocaraḥ ॥ 131 ॥ [248,iv] yadyapi nāma cakṣuṣaḥ kṣotrayoḥ śabdaghaṭādyoḥ pratibhāsastathāpi svarūpeṇa pratibhāsamātreṇa na sambandhaḥ । tasyedamvācakamiti yaṃ vyatirekavibhaktyā śaṃsati sa eva tyājyate । na ca pratyakṣe vibhaktyarthaḥ pratibhāti । pratipadikārthamātrasya pratibhāsanāt । vibhaktyarthastu vikalpapratibhāsaviṣaya eva । tathā hyasyeti sambandhaḥ । upakāryopakārakabhāvamantareṇa na bhavati । tataḥ kadācid buddhiviṣayācchabdo'rthāt kadācicchabdādartho buddhistho bhavediti buddhirūpavijñaptyoḥ kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ sambandhamāśritya vibhaktirbhavati na ca pratyakṣapratibhāsanameva sambandhakaraṇe nimittaṃ । tadantareṇāpi bhāvāt । yadi ca svalakṣaṇe cakṣurādijanitapratibhāsini saṅketaḥ । tadā tadeva pratibhāseta । na caivaṃ । [248,v] avyāpṛtendriyasyānvavāṅmātreṇāvicāraṇāt । [248,vi] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadi nāma na svalakṣaṇe saṅketastathāpi tadeva vācyamiti ko virodhaḥ । [248,vii] na cānuditasambandhaḥ svayaṃ jñānaprasaṅgataḥ ॥ 132 ॥ [248,viii] athavā svalakṣaṇe yadi saṅketaḥ kathaṃ sāmānyapratītirevameveti cet । tatrāha । na cetyādi । tasmādindriyajñānamavācyamevāsambandhampratyetītyavikalpakaṃ । kathantarhi soyaṅgaurahirahiriti vikalpapratyayaḥ spaṣṭāvabhāsī pratīyate । na ca vikalpaḥ pṛthagevātreti śakyaṅ grāhakasya parasyānupalakṣaṇāt । na ca vikalpasya parokṣamatra grāhyaṃ । spaṣṭetarapratibhāsadvayaprasaṅgāt । atha pūrvamapi tatpratibhāsitamavikalpayataḥ । na ca vikalpakāle grāhyatāviśeṣaḥ । grāhye ca viśeṣamanāracayan kathaṅ grāhakaḥ । tadapyasat । [248,ix] niścitāniścitatvena viśeṣasyopalabdhitaḥ । kathamviśeṣo nāstyatra na dṛṣṭenupapannatā ॥ 301 ॥ (PVA) [248,x] nahi pratīyamānameva pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ । vikalpikā pratītirasatyeti cet । tadasat । [248,xi] asattvatvaṅ kutassiddhamvikalpatvāt pramātra kā । nirvikalpaka bodhe 'pi tadasattyatvamucyatām ॥ 302 ॥ (PVA) <249> [249,i] nahi savikalpakamityevāsattyaṃ । avikalpakatve 'pyasattyatvaprasaṅgāt । avikalpakatvānneti cet । savikalpakatve 'pi samānametaditi na viśeṣaḥ । kiñca । sākṣātkaraṇaṅkathamasatyeva avikalpake hi niścayābhāvādasattyatvambhavedapi । niścitarūpasākṣātkaraṇe tu kathamasattyatvāśaṅkā । [249,ii] athānumāniko'yanniścayastadasattyamaparokṣaviṣayatvenānumānatvāsambhavāt । viṣayabhedādeva pramāṇabhedasya sādhanāt । pramāṇasamplavābhāvasya ca pratipādanāt । tadetat sakalamasat । yataḥ । [249,iii] manaso yugapadvṛtteḥ savikalpavikalpayoḥ । vimūḍho laghuvṛttervā tayoraikyamvyavasyati ॥ 133 ॥ [249,iv] asyāyamarthaḥ । yadi khalvavikalpo gauriti gakārādivarṇṇādhyavasāyī svalakṣaṇagrahaṇapravaṇo bhavet savikalpaka eka evāyampratyakṣapratyaya iti yuktambhavet । yāvatā varṇṇākārāvagraho hi pūrvadarśanabalāyātavāsanābījasubodhādaspaṣṭavarṇṇāvabhāsī pratyayastatonya eva spaṣṭapurovarttistambhāvabhāsī tu pratyakṣastatra vikalpāsambhavāt । sa eva pratyakṣaḥ pratyayaḥ । kathantarhyekatādhyavasāyaḥ । nāstyeva । na tāvadayaṅgauriti pratyayaḥ śāvaleyagakārādivarṇṇānāmekatāmadhyavasyati । pratibhāsabhedena bhedasyaiva gateḥ । gakārādivarṇṇavikalpānāmapi krameṇodayamāsādayatāmekatvābhāvaḥ । na ca varṇṇāvabhāsa eva pratyayaḥ śāvaleyāvalambanastadabhāve 'pi śāvaleyapratibhāsanāt । tasyāpi varṇṇāvabhāsasya cakṣurnimīlane 'pi pratibhāsāt । tadabhāve 'pi pratibhāsanamaniścayātmakaṃ । tato niścayo viśeṣa iti cet । koyanniścayo nāma 〈।〉 rūpasya sphuṭasya pratibhāsanamiti cet । na 〈।〉 prāgeva pratibhāsanāt । pūrvatvena pratibhāsane tadākārāntaramevāspaṣṭaṃ । tatkathamākārāntarapratibhāse'nyanniścitannāma । tadekatāniścayānniścaya iti cet । kathambhedena pratibhāsamānayorekatvena niścayaḥ sattyaḥ । kathantarhyekatvavyavahāraḥ । pravarttanasyaikasya kāryasya । bhāvādevakāryatayā tadekatvādhyavasāyaḥ । kathantarhi krameṇa grahaṇanna bhavati । yugapadviṣayasannidhānādeva । nahi varṇṇavikalpakāle pratyakṣārtho na sannihitaḥ । yathā ca bhavato laghuvṛtterviṣayasannidhānena krameṇa grahaṇādhyavasāyastathā grahaṇamapi mametyaviśeṣaḥ । [249,v] nanu yadi vikalpo'nyatra eva kathantasya viṣayospaṣṭatayā na pratibhāti vācyarūpaḥ । nāstyeva tasya viṣayo'para iti cet । yadi tarhi nirviṣayastatrārthe 'pyasiddhatvāt yat tena vyavadhāne darśanacchedaḥ syāt । na 〈।〉 vyavadhānābhāvāt । nahi samānakāle na vyavadhānasambhavaḥ । kiñca । [249,vi] vikalpavyavadhānena vicchinnandarśanambhavet । iti cet bhinnajātīya vikalpe'nyasya vā katham ॥ 134 ॥ [249,vii] yasya hi savikalpakamevādhyakṣantasya na vicchedaḥ । nahi tenaiva tasya vyavadhānaṃ । nirvikalpakavādināstu vikalpo'nya eva tato vyavadhānamiti cet । bhinnajātīyavikalpasambhave <250> [250,i] padārthāntaradarśanaṅ kathanna vidyate । na hyasau bhinnajātīyo vikalpaḥ pratyakṣapratyayasvabhāvaḥ parasya, dṛśyamānarūpavikalpanābhāvāt । athāstyevātra vicchedaḥ । kintu darśanadvayabhāvenāntarālavarttyadarśanambalavatā tiraskṛtaṃ na svavyavahāraṃ labhate । tenāvicchinnādhyavasāyaḥ । tadanakṣasamam । yataḥ । [250,ii] alātadṛṣṭivad bhāvapakṣaśced balavān mataḥ । anyatrāpi samānantad varṇayorvā sakṛcchrutiḥ ॥ 135 ॥ [250,iii] yadi bhāvapakṣo bala 〈va〉ān samānajātīyavikalpe 'pi nirvikalpakavādinaḥ samānatvādavyavadhānameveti na doṣaḥ । abhyupagamya caitaduvataṃ । na ca vyavadhāna sambhavaḥ । nahi lāghavād vyavadhāne 'pyavyavadhānapratyayaḥ । yato lāghavād varṇṇayorapyāśūccāritayoḥ sakṛcchrutiprasaṅgo na cāsti । tasmānna lāghavamatra krame 'pyavyavadhānapratipattikāraṇaṃ । atha tatra lāghavameva nāsti tenāsakṛcchrutiḥ atra lāghavamastīti kutaḥ । manasoryugapad vṛtyabhāvāditi cet । etaduttaratra pratipādayiṣyate । yaugapadyapratipattirevānyathā na syāditi cet । na 〈।〉 yaugapadyasyaiva bhāvāt । utpalapatraśatabedhe 'pi tarhi yaugapadyamevāstu kiṅ kramakalpanayā । na । tatra krameṇa deśaprāptiranumānena gamyate । neha tadanumānamiti kathaṅ kramakalpanā । akramakalpanāyāḥ kinnimittamiti cet । pratibhāsa eva pratyakṣātmā । na sākṣātpratibhāsanādaparamapi sādhanamparamīkṣyate । yadapi prāgabhihitaṃ । lāghavameva varṇṇasakṛcchravaṇanimittannāsti । tatrocyate । [250,iv] sakṛt saṅgatasarvārtheṣvindriyeṣviha satsvapi । pañcabhirvyavadhāne 'pi bhātyavyavahiteva yā ॥ 136 ॥ sā matirnāmaparyantakṣaṇikajñānamiśraṇāt । vicchinnābheti taccitrantasmātsantu sakṛddhiyaḥ ॥ 137 ॥ [250,vi] yasya matanna yugapad buddhaya upajāyante । yatra tu yugapad bhāvādhyavasāyo na tatrāśuvṛtteraparaṅ kāraṇaṃ । laghuvṛttitvāt tathādhyavasāyaḥ । tatredamucyate । varṇṇānāndrutoccāraṇe 'pi kathanna bhavati । [250,vii] nanu lāghavameva tathābhūtannāstīti paraḥ । ihāpi tarhi tato 'pi nyūnataraṃ lāghavaṃ yatra pañcaviṣayī samavadhānamvikalpaṣāḍguṇyañca 〈।〉 yathā surabhikamanīyakāminībaktrasarvāsvādanammadhuragītimākarṇṇayataḥ । tatra pañcabhirekaikasya vyavadhānañcetasaḥ । tatra tādṛśasya sutarāṃ lāghavasyābhāvo'tha ca sakṛdgrahāvabhāsastathā varṇṇānāmapi syād 〈।〉 yatra hi pañcabhirvyavadhāne 'pi lāghavasya sakṛdadhyavasāyasādhanasāmarthyantatra kimvarṇṇaviṣayakṣaṇikajñānavyavadhāne na syāt । tasmāt sakṛdeva dhiyāmudayo yukto'nyathāyāmvirodhaḥ samarthayitumaśakya eva । tata upapannametat 〈।〉 samasoryugapadvṛtteriti । kiñca । [250,viii] pratibhāsāviśeṣaśca sāntarānantare kathaṃ । śuddhe manovikalpe ca na kramagrahaṇambhavet ॥ 138 ॥ <251> [251,i] kvacit sāntaraṃ yatra dhīrjātīyavyavadhānaṅ kvacidanantaramvijātīyavikalpāvyavadhānena । te sāntarānantare vijñāne kathambhavataḥ pratibhāsasya cedaviśeṣaḥ । manovikalpasya ca yaḥ śuddhaḥ prabandhastatra pratibhāsaḥ kramavānna bhavedāśusambhavāt । [251,ii] nanu yadi yugapad vijñānasambhavaḥ । saṅgate 'pyarthe grahaṇābhāvaḥ kathaṅ kadācid bhavet । atra pratyuttaraṃ । [251,iii] yo'grahaḥ saṅgate 'pyarthe kvacidāsaktacetasaḥ । saktyānyotpattivaiguṇyāccodyañcaitad dvayorapi ॥ 139 ॥ [251,iv] anyāsaktivaiguṇyasambhave hi na sa pratyayassamanantarapratyayo bhavati 〈।〉 sakalasannihitavijñānodaye । dvayorapi samānaḥ paryanuyogaḥ । na samāno manasa ekatra sakteḥ । tathāpi sakṛd grahāvasāyo bhavatu । yatrāsaktirmahatī nāsti tatra bhavatyeveti cet । vayamapyevambūmaḥ । yatrāsaktistatra kramagraho'paratra yugapat । na tu sarvatra kramagraha iti pramāṇamatra । na cānyat manaḥ pūrvakavijñānavyatiriktampramāṇaviṣayaḥ । [251,v] nanvalābhe kramagrahaṇasambhave 'pi yugapat pratibhāsasambhavaḥ । naitadapi sattyaṃ । nahi tatra kramapratibhāsināṃ saṅghaṭanena sā buddhiḥ 〈।〉 api tu yugapat pratibhāsa eva tatra । yataḥ । [251,vi] śīghravṛtteralātāderanvayapratighātinī । cakrabhrāntindṛśā dhatte na dṛśāṅghaṭanena sā ॥ 140 ॥ [251,vii] śīghraparivarttināṃ hyalātakṣaṇānāmanvayādupahatañcakṣureva cakrāvabhāsanīndhiyañcanayati । natvasau manasaḥ pratyayo bhāvapakṣasya balavattvena athātrāpi pañcaviṣayīsannidhāne bhrāntireva yugapatpratibhāsaḥ । sarvatra tarhi yugapat pratibhāso bhrānta eva । iṣyata eveti cet । na 〈।〉 bhrāntatve pramāṇābhāvāt । yugapatpratibhāso hi pratyakṣata evābhrāntāt pratīyate । sa tathā pratīyamāno 'pi bādhakamantareṇāpi yadi bhrāntaḥ sakalapratyayānāmeṣa prasaṅgaḥ । tasmāt sakṛdupalabhyamānambādhakābhāvāt vijñānapañcakaṃ yugapadeveti siddhaṃ । tato nirvikalpakameva pratyakṣaṃ । [251,viii] idānīmparamatamupanyasya nirasyati । [251,ix] kecidindriyajatvāderbāladhīvadakalpanāṃ । āhurbālā vikalpe ca hetuṃ saṅketamandatāṃ ॥ 141 ॥ [251,x] indriyajatvādanubhavākārapravṛttatvādamānasatvādityāderakalpakampratyakṣamityāhuranyebālendriyajñānavat । bālasya cendriyavijñānamavikalpakaṃ saṅketagrahaṇāsamarthatvāt । [251,xi] teṣāmpratyakṣameva syād bālānāmavikalpanāt । saṅketopāyavigamāt paścādapi bhavenna saḥ ॥ 142 ॥ [251,xii] teṣāmevamvādināmbālānāmpratyakṣameva bhavet । bhavatu bālasya sakalamevāvikalpakamiṣyata eva । na bālasyāpi svārthakriyāsu pūrvāparaparāmarśo vidyata eva 〈।〉 atha nāsti tadā paścādapi vikalpena na bhavitavyaṃ । saṅketagrahaṇasyopāyasyābhāvāt । vikalpena hi saṅketagrahaṇaṃ sa ca bālasya nāsti । atha । <252> [252,i] mano'vyutpannasaṅketamasti tena sa cenmataḥ । evamindriyaje 'pi syāccheṣavaccedamīdṛśam ॥ 143 ॥ [252,ii] yadi bālānāmapi manovyavahārapatitaṃ vicārakamvidyate । bālānāntena saṅkatagrahaṇāt paścād vikalpakatā manasaḥ । yadyevamiya 〈mi〉 ndriyaje 'pi syād 〈।〉 indriyajamapi vikalpakambhavet paścāt kena nivārya । tadapi cendriyajñānanna saṅketagrahaṇasamarthambālasyeti kutaḥ । indriyajatvādeveti cet । na 〈।〉 pratibandhābhāvāt । api ca । yadi nāma bālasyāvikalpakamindriyajñānaṃ sarvatra tathā bhavatīti kuta etat । nahi bādhakapramāṇapratibandhasiddhimantareṇa hetorgamakatā dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāntamantareṇa । athendriyajaṃ yat tatsannihitamātragrahaṇāt pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnyamiti na savikalpakaṃ । tadaiva pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnyatvamasya kathaṃ siddhaṃ । sākṣātkaraṇasya pūrvāparayorabhāvādasākṣātkāri ca na pratyakṣaṃ । evantarhīndriyajatvād bālavijñānavaditi ca vyartha । pratyakṣaprasiddhameva syādavikalpakatvaṃ । sākṣātkaraṇasya pratyakṣeṇa pratiniyatasyānubhavāt । anyathā yadi na kvacit pratyakṣaṃ sādhanamavikalpakatvasya tadanusāri kathamanumānampravarttete । [252,iii] atha sākṣātkaraṇākārambālavijñānantatonyadapīndriyavijñānantathābhūtameva । evantarhi । [252,iv] yadeva sādhanambāle tadevātrāpi kathyatāṃ । sāmyādakṣadhiyāmuktamanenānubhavādikam ॥ 144 ॥ [252,v] sākṣātkaraṇasya parokṣe'darśanādanyatra ca darśanāt pratyakṣamaparokṣaviṣayatvādavikalpakaṃ 〈iti〉 sāmānyena sādhyatāṃ kimindriyajatvādihetunā । tacca sākṣātkaraṇamavikalpakatvena kathitaṃ । avikalpakatvasya savikalpakatvabādhād yatsākṣātkāri tadavikalpakatvena vyāptaṃ । tato viruddhavyāptopalabdhireṣā । athavā'vikalpakatvena sākṣātkaraṇaṃ sādhyate । tato 'pi pratyakṣatvaṃ yadyavikalpakatvena sākṣātkaraṇaṃ sādhyate tena pratyakṣatvandvicandrādivedanānāmapi syāt । abhrāntatve satīti vācyaṃ । [252,vi] nanu bhrāntamityevāstu kimavikalpakatvena । na 〈।〉 paramatāpekṣatvādviśeṣaṇasya । tathā cāha । viśeṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇe paramatāpekṣaṃ । sarvetvavikalpakā eva । sarva evābhrāntāḥ pratyayā avikalpakā eva । abhrāntatvaścā cā rye ṇāpavādadvāreṇa pratipāditaṃ । [252,vii] athavā'kṣamprativarttata iti pratyakṣaṃ । tena sākṣātkaraṇamupalabhyate । tatsarve sākṣātkaraṇākārapravṛttāḥ pratyayā avikalpakā evāthavā'śnute vyāpnotītyakṣaṃ । viṣayasvarūpavyāptiśca sākṣātkaraṇameva tataḥ sarve'kṣajā avikalpakā eva । [252,viii] athavā nāstyevābhrāntagrahaṇamā cā rya sya "kalpanāpoḍhami"tyeva lakṣaṇaṃ । kathantarhi bhrāntavijñānavicchedaḥ । sarvasya sākṣātkaraṇasya pratyakṣatvāt । dvicandrādijñānasyāpi pratibhāsamāne dvitve pratyakṣataiva । tena yatra yat sākṣātkāri tatra tatpratyakṣaṃ । bāhye hi tat bhrāṃtantatra <253> [253,i] ca na sākṣātkāri pratibhāsamānarūpavyatirekeṇāparamastīti kalpanaiveyaṃ । tathā cāha । manobhrāntiviṣayatvād vyabhicāriṇaḥ । [253,ii] nanvabhrāntamapi bāhye'rthe kalpanājñānameva । sattyametat । tathāhi । [253,iii] idamvastubalāyātaṃ yadvadanti vipaścitaḥ । yathā yathā'rthāścintyante viśīryante tathā tathā iti vakṣyate (pra. vā. 2.209) ॥ {2.1.2.4.2} <(2) sāmānyanirāsaḥ> [253,iv] api ca । [253,v] viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyañca sambandhaṃ lokikīṃ sthitiṃ । gṛhītvā saṅkalayyaitat tathā pratyeti nānyathā ॥ 145 ॥ yathā daṇiḍani jātyādervivekenānirūpaṇāt । tadvatā yojanā nāsti kalpanāpyatra nāstyataḥ ॥ 146 ॥ [253,vii] saṃyojya grahaṇaṃ hi kalpanā pratyekañca viśeṣaṇādīnāṃ grahaṇamantareṇa na saṃyojanaṃ । yathā daṇḍīti pratītau jātyādīnāñca vivekenānavadhāraṇāt tadvatā yojanā nāstīti kathamvikalpakamindrayajñānaṃ । tathāhi । [253,viii] abhinnapratibhāsasya yojanaṅ kasya kena vā । vibhinnapratibhāsasya yojanaṃ ma pratītibhāk ॥ 303 ॥ (PVA) [253,ix] abhinnapratibhāse hi tadekameva kastatra yojanārtha ubhayāpekṣatvād yojanāyāḥ । atha bhinnapratebhāsandvayantadā parasparavivekena pratibhāsanā natarāṃ yojanetyasambhavo yojanāyāḥ । tasmānna pāramārthikī yojanā । [253,x] bhavatu vā 〈।〉 yadi pratyekampratibhāsanaṃ viśeṣaṇādīnāṃ । na ca jātijātimadādīnāmetat sambhavati । na jātiguṇakriyāstadvato bhedenāvabhāsante । ata eva saṃsṛṣṭapratibhāsanaṃ yojaneti cet । na । bhinnayoḥ saṃsṛṣṭapratibhāsāyogāt । samānadeśakālatvādevamiti cet । na । samānadeśakālānāmapi svarūpasya bhedāt । bhinnadeśakālānāmapi hi svarūpabhedādeva tathāpratibhāso na deśakālabhedāt । yadi hi tatra na svarūpabhedo deśādibhede 'pi na bhedapratibhāsanaṃ । deśābhede 'pi pareṣāmvarṇṇasaṃsthānayoravabhāsata eva bhedo vātātapayośceti na deśādyabhedādavabhāsabhedo hīyate । [253,xi] atha samavāyasambandhabalādekalolībhāvena pratibhāsanantathā sati sarvatra tathātvakalpanāprasaṅgaḥ । sarva evābhedapratibhāso'bhedasāghananna bhavet । [253,xii] nanu gauriti viśiṣṭapratyayādeva yojanārūpā buddhireṣā । viśiṣṭapratyayo hi na viśeṣaviśeṣaṇamantareṇa kvacidupalabdho daṇḍīti pratyayavat । idantaditi na nirdiśyate । vivekenāpratibhāsanāt । na hi daṇḍītyapi pratyaye daṇḍasya vivekena pratibhāsaḥ । puruṣamātrasyaiva tatra pratibhāsanāt । prāgeva daṇḍasambandhāt kasmānna bhavatīti cet । na 〈।〉 sā 〈ma〉 gryabhāvena viśiṣṭatvasyābhāvād 〈।〉 viśiṣṭatvañca nāparampuruṣe tasyāpratīterdaṇḍa eva tu viśiṣṭatvaṃ । yathā <254> [254,i] vījasya sahakāriṇa eva jalādayaḥ śaktiḥ । yadi tu daṇḍapratibhāso 'pi bhaveddaṇḍapuruṣāviti pratyayaḥ syāt । tadetatsakalamayuktaṃ । kevalapratibhāsaścet । apratītiviśeṣaṇanna bhavet । pratibhāse tu syād daṇḍapuruṣāviti । yathaiva hi puruṣapratibhāse kevalasya na viśiṣṭatāpratītistathā daṇḍītyapi । atha viśiṣṭapratyayaviṣayatvameva viśiṣṭatā । atrāpyucyate । [254,ii] svagatena viśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭaḥ pratyayo bhavet । prameyasya viśeṣādvā dvayasyāpi na sattyatā ॥ 304 ॥ (PVA) [254,iii] yadi tāvat svagato viśeṣaḥ । pratyayasya tadā nārthasya yojanārūpā kalpanā । na khalu sukha 〈।〉 dinā svagatena viśeṣeṇa savikalpakatendriyajñānasya । viṣayamantareṇa sa eva viśeṣaḥ pratyayasya neti cet । na । samanantarapratyayādapi viśeṣaprasiddheriti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । viṣayagate tu viśeṣe daṇḍapuruṣayoḥ dvayorapi pratītiriti kathampuruṣamātraviṣayatā । daṇḍipratyayasya dvayorapi pratītiriti vyavahāramātrata etaducyate nahi paramārthataḥ । vikalpasya nirviṣayatvāditi dvayorapi viṣayatve kathanna dvivacanaṃ । vyavahāramātrametat pūrvapūrvavāsanāviśeṣaprabhavamiti na doṣaḥ । aprādhānyād viśeṣaṇasya pratīyamānamapi tanna vivakṣitamiti puruṣamātrasaṅkhyayaikatvaṃ । yadyanena vyāyena puruṣamātraviṣayatvamucyate ucyatānna tu pratibhāsanābhāvena । [254,iv] athāpi syāt । [254,v] dikkāladiviśiṣṭānāṅ kaivalyapratibhāsanaṃ । na ca tatra viśiṣṭatvaṃ jñānasya na vibhāvyate ॥ 305 ॥ (PVA) [254,vi] tatrāpi samādhiḥ । [254,vii] padārthāntarasāṅgatyaṃ svabhāvo vā vilakṣaṇaḥ । viśiṣṭatā tadā sarvaḥ parapakṣaḥ prahīyate ॥ 306 ॥ (PVA) [254,viii] yadi tāvat padārthāntarasahitatāviśiṣṭatvaṃ yathālaṅkaraṇaviśiṣṭa iti 〈।〉 tadetat pūrvaparādipratyayapratibhāsini nāssi । na khalu tatra digaparā pratibhāti । atha vilakṣaṇatvantadā pūrvaparayorghaṭayorna vilakṣaṇatā vibhāvyate । [254,ix] vailakṣaṇyañca svarūpameva padārthasya tatpratibhāsane nirvikalpakatvameva । viśiṣṭapratyayaviṣayatvantu pratyuktaṃ । tasmād yadi dvayoḥ pratibhāsane yojanā tataḥ kalpaneti nyāya eṣaḥ । na ca dvayoḥ pratibhāsanamātraṅ kalpanā'pi tu yojanāpūrvapratyekadarśanapūrvikā । [254,x] nanu jātyādayaḥ pratibhāsanta eva । anvayipratyayasyopalambhāt । tadāha । [254,xi] yadyapyanvayi vijñānaṃ śabdavyaktyavabhāsi tat । vaṇarṇākṛtyakṣarākāraśūnyaṅgotvaṃ hi paṇaṇayaṃte ॥ 147 ॥ samānatve 'pi tasyaiva nekṣaṇaṃ netragocare । pratibhāsadvayābhāvād buddherbhedaśca durlabhaḥ ॥ 148 ॥ [254,xiii] yat khalvanvayi vijñānantattu na sāmānyamaparampratibhāti । anugatarūpampratibhātīti cet । na । śabdavyaktivyatirekeṇāparasyāpratibhāsanāt । śabdāt samānākāraḥ pratyayaḥ pratibhātīti cet । na । yathā dṛṣṭavarṇṇasaṃsthānatayā smaraṇāt । na cātrānugamo'paraḥ pratibhāsate । varṇṇasaṃsthānākāramātrasya pratibhāsanāt । nāmamātrasaṅgama eva sarveṣāmanuyāyī । ayamapi gaurayamapi ca gauriti nāma samānamarthakriyā ca । athavā parāmarśapratyayasyaiva samānatā nārthasya kasyacit । <255> [255,i] atha sa eva śabdādupajāyamānospaṣṭa ākāraḥ sāmānyam । sarvatra samānatvāt । na 〈।〉 tasyāpi pratiniyatavikalparūpatvāt । gaurityukte kadācicchābaleyaḥ kadācid bāhuleya ityādi pratīteḥ । na samānākāratāpratītiryathānubhavasmaraṇāt । anena śabdena sarveṣāmprāk sambandhadṛṣṭeḥ । navasvartheṣu gośabdavat । [255,ii] nanu pratiniyatatvādvāgādīnānnāvānāmarthānāntadupadarśanena saṅketaḥ sambhavati kriyāgrahaṇayorviṣayaḥ । apratiniyame tu vyaktīnāṅ kathaṃ saṅketagrahaḥ karaṇamvā । etaduttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ । tasyaiva vā samānatve nekṣaṇaṃ netraviṣayatve । nahi netravijñāne spaṣṭapratibhāsini mandapratibhāsaḥ sa evāyamiti pratyayo bhavatyeveti cet । na । svaṣṭāspaṣṭapratibhāse ekatvāyogāt kāraṇabhedāccācakṣurādivāsanānimittatvāt । ataścakṣurādijanitāyāmbuddhau pratibhāsadvayasyābhāvaḥ । [255,iii] atha spaṣṭāspaṣṭapratibhāsinī buddhirekaivāsau yadi nāmākārahetvabhedaḥ । tatredamucyate । yadi pratibhāsakāraṇabhede 'pi na bhedo buddhīnāmanyatrāpi bhedo durlabhaḥ syāt । sarvatra samānakālabhāvinī pratyakṣānumānabuddhirekaiva syāt । [255,iv] nanu samavāyasambandhasya kathamagrahaḥ । jātyāderhi vivekenāvadhāraṇannāsti 〈।〉 samavāyasadbhāvādeva 〈।〉 nedaṃ sadhīyo yataḥ । [255,v] samavāyagrahādakṣaiḥ sambandhādarśanaṃ sthitaṃ । [255,vi] atīndriyatvāt samavāyasya na cakṣurādinā vedanasambhava iti svayamevaitad vyavasthitamvaḥ । atheha tantuṣu para iti vyavahārāt samavāyaḥ । naitadasti 〈।〉 yataḥ । [255,vii] paṭastantuṣvihetyādiśabdāśceme svayaṅkṛtāḥ ॥ 149 ॥ [255,viii] na khalu tantu〈ṣu〉 paṭaḥ śrṛṅgādiṣu gauriti kvacid buddhayaḥ । tadabhāvāt kathaṃ samavāyagatiḥ । yataḥ । [255,ix] śrṛṅgaṅ gavīti loke syācchṛṅge gaurityalaukikaṃ । [255,x] gavi śrṛṅgamiti hi buddhayaḥ pravarttante na ca te'tra samavetāḥ sāsnādayaḥ । yaśca teṣu samaveta iṣyate sa nādheyatayā pratīyate । tasmādiyambuddhirna samavāyād 〈।〉 {2.1.2.4.3} <(3) avayavinirāsaḥ> [255,xi] api tu । [255,xii] gavākhyapariśiṣṭāṅgavicchedānupalambhanāt ॥ 150 ॥ [255,xiii] samavāyābhāve 'pīha buddhirupalabhyata eva । astamanasamaye vṛkṣe sūrya iti yathā । pariśiṣṭāṅgamya goriti kalpanāyāṃ śṛṅgasyādheyakalpanācchṛṅgaṅ gavīti pratyayaḥ । tathā hi na śrṛṅgādisamudāyavyatirekeṇāparo gaurasti yasyādhārādheyabhāvaḥ 〈।〉 kalpanāmātramevaitat । [255,xiv] athāpi syād 〈।〉 eṣu tantuṣu paṭa iti bhavatyevāyampratyaya iti । naitadasti । <256> [256,i] taistantubhiriyaṃ śāṭītyuttaraṅ kāryamucyate । tantusaṃskārasambhūtannaikakālaṅ kathañcana ॥ 151 ॥ [256,ii] tantuśabdo hi paṭaprāgbhāvinyavasthāviśeṣe varttate । taduttarakālabhāvī tvavasthāviśeṣaḥ paṭa iti । tatastaistantubhiriyaṃ śāṭīti taduttarakālabhāvi kāryamvyapadiśyate । na tu tantusamānakālaḥ । tataḥ kuta ādhārādheyabhāvaḥ । nahi bhinnakālānāmādhārādheyabhāvaḥ । kāryakāraṇabhāva eva kevalo'sambaddhatā vā । tasmādādhārādheyabhāvo 'pi kāryakāraṇabhāvaviśeṣa eva । ekasāmagryadhīnatayā । ekasāmagryadhīnayoreva kuṇḍatadādheyābhimatayostathā vyavahārāt । na khalvanyā sthitistatsvarūpaviśeṣāt । tantupaṭayoḥ punareṣāpi kalpanā nāsti । tato yathākathañcit kalpanaiva kevalā na tvādhārādheyabhāvo bhedābhāvāt । nahi paṭāvasthāyāntantavaḥ santi । [256,iii] nanu yadi nāsti bhedaḥ paṭāvasthāyāntantvabhāvātkathamete tantava iti pratyayo'yampaṭa iti ca । naitadasti । na paramārthatastatra dvayamasti । yataḥ । [256,iv] kāraṇāropataḥ kaścidekāpoddhārato 'pi vā । tantvākhyāmvarttayet kārye darśayannāśrayaṃ śruteḥ ॥ 152 ॥ [256,v] tantukāryo hi paṭa eva 〈।〉 tadānīnna tantavaḥ । tantupratyayastu kāraṇasvarūpāropato na paramārthataḥ 〈।〉 tathā hi pūrvasmaraṇe satyete tantava iti pratyayaḥ । ekāpohena vā । nahyekaikatantvapohe paṭo nāmāparosti । ta eva samuditāḥ senāvanādivat paṭavyapadeśabhāja iti । samvṛtisanneva paṭaḥ । tenādhārādheyabhāvaḥ kalpita eva । [256,vi] yadi tarhi paṭo nāma nāsti kathampaṭaśabdaḥ pravarttate । nahi nibandhanamvinā śabdāḥ pravarttante । tatrottaraṃ । [256,vii] upakāryopakāritvamvicchedād dṛṣṭireva vā । [256,viii] paṭavyapadeśasya nibandhanamityupaskāraḥ । atropakāryopakaritvaṃ । ta eva tantavaḥ parasparamupakāryopakārakabhāvena vyavathitāḥ । saṃyogaviśeṣato vā prāvaraṇādikāmarthakriyāmupajanayantaḥ paṭavyapadeśabhāja iti teṣāmupakāryopakārakabhāvaḥ paṭa iti vyapadiśyate । yathā ca tantavasturive mādyupakāravirahe vicchidyānāyāsena parasparato nīyante na tathā paṭāvasthāḥ । tatosau vicchedādṛṣṭirnibandhanamiti na vyapadeśādevārthāntaraṅkalpanīyaṃ । pramāṇaṃ hi padārthakalpanānibandhanaṃ । vyapadeśāḥ punaranyathāpi pravarttante prāyaśaḥ । [256,ix] yadi tarhi vyatiriktamvyapadeśasya nibandhanannāsti tathā sati paṭavyapadeśo na mukhyaḥ syāt । vā hī ke govyapadeśavat । vā hī ke hi niḥśaucatādinibandhano 'pi tato vyatiriktasya sāmānyasya gotvasyābhāvādamukhyo govyapadeśaḥ । tathopakāryopakārakatvādinibandhano 'pi paṭavyapadeśaḥ syāt । atra parihāraḥ । [256,x] mukhyaṃ yadaskhalajjñānamādisaṅketagocaraḥ ॥ 153 ॥ [256,xi] yadāditaḥ saṅketaviṣayantanmukhyaṃ । ādisaṅketagocaratvenāskhala(t)〈ñ〉 jñānatvāt । <257> [257,i] yattu saṅketaviṣayavastusādharmyeṇa pravarttate tattvādhyāropāt tadamukhyaṃ । skhalat pratyayaviṣayatvāt । ṛjuprakramābhāve sādṛśyādādheyāntarānusaraṇena skhalanaṃ । tatsādṛśyaṃ hi na tadanusaraṇamvinā । tasmānna mukhyāmukhyabhedādarthāntarannimittampaṭādiśabdānāṃ । [257,ii] athā'numānājjātyādisādhanaṃ । tathā hi । [257,iii] tadrūpaḥ pratyayo'nyatra sa samānānnimittataḥ । yathā daṇḍīti samvittiḥ samānādeva daṇḍataḥ ॥ 307 ॥ (PVA) [257,iv] samānadaṇḍanimittā hi vilakṣaṇeṣvapi puruṣeṣu daṇḍīti samānā samvittiḥ । śāvaleyādiṣu gauriti buddhirvilakṣaṇeṣu tatra gotvannimittandaṇḍavat । tadanuttaraṃ । {2.1.2.4.4} <(4) nānumānataḥ sāmānyasiddhiḥ> [257,v] yataḥ । [257,vi] anumānañja jātyādau vastuno nāsti bhedini । sarvatra vyapadeśo hi daṇḍāderapi sāmvṛtāt ॥ 154 ॥ [257,vii] yadi sāmvṛtannimittaṃ samānamāśritya gavādipratyayāḥ śāvaleyādiṣu varttante । tadetat siddhasādhanameva । yato daṇḍītyapi pratyaye na daṇḍanimittatā । anyathā sarva eva daṇḍinaḥ syuḥ । atha sambandhād bhavati । sambandho 'pi sambaddha iti pratyayādeva gamyate । tatrāpi sambandhāntarakalpanāyāmanavasthā । atha sambandhamantareṇa sambandhīti pratyayaḥ । tathā sati sambandho 'pi kalpita eva tataḥ sāmvṛtādeva nimittād daṇḍīti pratyayaḥ । sa eva sambandhaḥ samānaḥ sarvasya । atha daṇḍasaṃśleṣaḥ sattya eva na sāmvṛtaḥ । tadapyasat 〈।〉 tadvayatirekeṇa saṃśleṣābhāvāt । dvayamātre ca saṃśleṣe yathā daṇḍī puruṣastathā puruṣī daṇḍa ityāpi syāt । athavā dvayamātrapratibhāsane parasparaṃ saṃsṛṣṭāvetāviti bhavet pratyayo na tayorviśeṣyaviśeṣaṇabhāvaḥ । atha daṇḍa upakārakatvādapradhānantathā sati sa evopakārakabhāvaḥ sāmvṛtastatra nimittaṃ । sa ca pratyakṣe na pratibhāti tato na tadviśiṣṭapratyayanaindriyakaḥ । [257,viii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 viśeṣaṇabhāvaḥ sāmvṛtaḥ viśeṣaṇantu daṇḍaḥ pāramārthika eva tathā gotvādikamapi । na । daṇḍasya pāramārthikatvamvivekena pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇāt । paramārthatvannaivañjātyādeḥ samavāyato na vivekena grahaṇamiti cet । samavāyasya kuto bhedenāpratibhāsanaṃ । samavāyāntarāccet । anavasthā । kiñca । [257,ix] pāramārthikatā'rthasya tatrāpyastyeva saṅgatā । vāhadohādikaṅkāryamparamārthatayāstu tat ॥ 308 ॥ (PVA) [257,x] yathaiva hi daṇḍaḥ pāramārthikaḥ samāno daṇḍīti pratyayanimittantathā vāhādayo 'pi gotvādinimittaṃ śṛṅgādayo vā । śṛṅgādīnāmbheda iti cet । daṇḍāderapi samāno bheda iti kathandaṇḍīti dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tasmād bhinnamevābhedena pratīyamānam । [257,xi] jātirvāhādi sambandhāparā kvacidīkṣyate । teṣu gotvaṅkimatreti śṛṅgādi vyapadiśyate ॥ 309 ॥ (PVA) [257,xii] athaiva hi brāhmaṇādijātipraśne gotrādhyayanādayo vyapadiśyante । na tu jātistathā gotve 'pi vāhadohādivyapadeśa iti nāparā jātirasti pramāṇaviṣayastasmāt pāramārthikanni- <258> mittannāstyeva kvacidavyapadeśaviṣayaḥ sākṣāditi na jātiḥ paramārthaḥ vyapadeśanimittameva jātiriṣyate । sa ca sāmvṛtādeveti vyarthikā jātiḥ । [258,i] kiñca । yadi sarvatra vyapadeśaḥ pāramārthikannimittamāśritya pravarttate tadā'napekṣatā śabdasya na syād 〈।〉 dṛśyate ca । yataḥ । [258,ii] vastuprāsādamālādiśabdāścānyānapekṣiṇaḥ । [258,iii] ṣaṭsu padārtheṣu yo vyapadeśaḥ prāsādamālādivyapadeśaśca yaḥ prāsādādiṣu sa nāparannimittamapekṣate । nahi dravyādipadārtheṣu vastutvannāmāparaṃ । na tāvad dravyamvastutvanna hi dravyaṅ guṇādiṣu samavetaṃ saṃyuktamvā । na ca prāsādo 'pi dravyaṃ । saṃyogo bhaviṣyati vijātīyānārambhāt । atrāha । yadyapi geho nāma saṃyogo mālā tu kiṃ । tadāha । [258,iv] geho yadyapi saṃyogastanmālā kinna tadbhavet ॥ 155 ॥ [258,v] na dravyanna guṇo na karmma dravyasya guṇe'bhāvāt । na guṇastata eva । na ca karma dravyāśritatvāt ka rmaṇaḥ । na samavāyaviśeṣau tatkāryābhāvāt । nanu jātirmālā bhaviṣyati jāterguṇe 'pi bhāvāt । tadāha । [258,vi] jātiśced geha eko 'pi māletyutyeta vṛkṣavat । [258,vii] yathaiko 'pi vṛkṣo dhavādika ucyate vṛkṣajātiyogāt tathā mālaiko 'pi geho jāterekaikavyapadeśanimittatvāt । atha sanniveśaviśeṣo mālā । ekadiṅmukhāvasthitayo hi bhāvā yugapadbhāvino mālāvyapadeśabhājaḥ । so 'pi sanniveśo na dravyādivyatiriktaḥ । tadabhyupagame saptamapadārthāntaraprasaṅgāt । tadantarbhāve cokto doṣaḥ । [258,viii] yadi ca mālā jātistadā 〈।〉 [258,ix] mālābahutve tacchabdaḥ kathaṃ jāterajātitaḥ ॥ 156 ॥ [258,x] mālābahutve tacchabdaḥ kathammālā etā iti । jāterajātitaḥ । na hi jātau jātirabhyupagamyate । abhyupagame vā jātiri 〈ti〉 tatrāpa vyapadeśo nirnibandhano bhavet । jātinibandhanatve tatrāpyaparā jātirityasamañjasaṃ । tathā hi । [258,xi] jātirjātiṣu sāmānyavyavahārāya kalpitā । atrāpi vyavahārosau parajātinibandhanaḥ ॥ 310 ॥ (PVA) sāpi jātirvyavahṛterviṣayaḥ parajātitaḥ । ityanantapratyayatvāt pratīterna samañjasam ॥ 311 ॥ (PVA) [258,xiii] tato na mālādiśabdavṛttiḥ sanibandhanā । [258,xiv] kiñca । mālādau mahatī māletyādimahetvādivyavahāro yaḥ sa kathambhavet mahattvaguṇasya dravyasamavāyānna ca mālādikandrabyaṃ । upacārāditi cet । tadasat । yataḥ । [258,xv] mālādau ca mahattvādiriṣṭo yaścaupacārikaḥ । mukhyāviśiṣṭavijñānagrāhyatvānnopacārikaḥ ॥ 157 ॥ <259> [259,i] mālādiṣu mahatvopacāra iti kuta etat । nahyasāvupacaritatvena pratīyate । na cāpratīyamānantathā tatheti śakyamabhyupagantumpratītinibandhanatvādupagamasya । arthāntarabhūtasya mahattvasthābhāvāditi cet । sa evābhāvaḥ kutaḥ । abhāve siddhe upacāra upacāre cābhāva iti so'yamitaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ । mālāyā adravyatvānmahattvaṃ dravyaṃ dharmo neti cet । na । adravyatvasyaivāsiddheḥ । kriyāvad guṇavat samavāyikāraṇandravyamiti dravyalakṣaṇamasti । kriyāvatvannāstīti cet । na 〈।〉 samuditasyālakṣaṇatvāt । nākāśādīnāṅkriyāvatvaṅ kvacit kriyāvadādisamudāyaḥ kvacit kiñcillakṣaṇamiti । atha mahattvameva nāsti paramārthato vicāryamāṇamiti na dravyaṃ । pratyayasya bhāvānnāstīti kuta etat । amukhyatvāt pratyayasyetyapi na saṅgatam । mukhyāviśiṣṭatvāt । yadi mukhyāviśiṣṭasyāpi na mukhyatvammukhyāmukhyavibhāga eva na syāt । tasmād viśeṣābhāvāt sakalammukhyanna vā kiñciditi nyāya eṣaḥ । tasmānna svavihiteyandravyādiprakriyā parasya । na ca mālānā ma kācid vṛkṣādi vyatirekeṇopalabhyate pratyayamātrametadavasthā na viśeṣataḥ । tasmānna mālādau mahattvādiśabda upacārito na mukhyaḥ । mukhyastāvannāstyarthāntaranimittatvābhāvāt । nāpyupacarita upacāranimittasyābhāvāt । yathā hi vanaṅ kusumitamiti vane kusumitattvopacāra ekārthasamavāyataḥ । vṛkṣeṣu vanasya kusumitatvasya samāveśāt । [259,ii] ananyahetutā tulyā sā mukhyābhimateṣvapi । padārthaśabdaḥ kaṃ hetumanyaṃ ṣaṭsu samīkṣate ॥ 158 ॥ [259,iii] yaduktam 〈।〉 anyaheturmukhyo'nanyahetustaditara iti tadasambhavi । yato mukhyārthatvenāpi yebhimatā daṇḍītyevamādayasteṣvapi nānyo heturidānīmeva daṇḍāderapi sāmvṛtādityuktaṃ । padārthaṃśabdaśca pravarttamānaḥ kamanyaṃ hetuṃ ṣaṭsvapekṣate dravyādiṣu । svarūpe ca pravṛttinibandhane saivānanyahetutā balādāpatet । [259,iv] athāpi syāt । padārthaśabdo nimittāntareṇaiva pravṛttaḥ । sa tatra mukhya iti yuktaṃ । yastu punarmahadādivyapadeśaḥ sa guṇanimittako yatra nimittamantareṇa pravṛttimān avaśyameva tatra gauṇastasmāt sadartho mukhyastaditarastu gauṇaḥ । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [259,v] yo yathā rūḍhitassiddhastatsāmyādyastathocyate । mukhyo gauṇaśca bhāveṣvapyabhāvasyopacārataḥ ॥ 159 ॥ [259,vi] rūḍhitayā nimittamantareṇānyathā ca pravṛttau mukhya eva tena samānatvamapekṣya yatra pravṛttastatrāmukhyastathābhāve 'pi putrādāvabhāvopacāradarśanād rūḍhireva mukhyatānibandhanaṃ sadarthatāyāmitarathā cānyathā ca viparyayo dṛśyate । nimittābhāvo hyanyathābhāve nibandhanamupacārasya syāt । [259,vii] yattu punaruktam 〈।〉 anibandhana eva padārthaśabdaḥ sa tathaiva mukhya iti । evantarhi nimittaprayuktatā na mukhyatā nibandhanantadabhāve 'pi bhāvāt । yadabhāve hi yad bhavati tattasya nibandhananna bhavati । anvayavyatirekalakṣaṇatvāt kāryakāraṇatāyāḥ । kāraṇañca nibandhanaṃ । atha saiva rūḍhiḥ śabdasya pravṛttinimittamantareṇa kathaṃ । tadapyasat । yataḥ । <260> [260,i] saṅketānvayinī rūḍhirvakturicchānvayī ca saḥ । kriyate vyavahārārthañchandaḥ śabdāṅganāmavat ॥ 160 ॥ [260,ii] yatra saṅketavṛttiḥ sa ruḍhorthaḥ । saṅketo 'pi vakturicchānibandhanaḥ । nahi śabdāḥ pravṛttinimittamastītyeva vakturicchāmantareṇāpi pravarttante । pravṛttinimittamantareṇāpīcchayāpi pravarttamānā upalabhyanta eva । yadā siṃhādisaṃjñāḥ puruṣe pravarttante । tasmādicchāyāḥ svātantryāt saiva pravṛttinibandhanamiti nyāyyaṃ । sa eva nimittamantareṇa kasmāt saṅketena śabdaḥ pravarttyate । nimitte 'pi kasmād 〈।〉 vyavahārārthamiti cet । soyamvyavahāraḥ pravṛttinimittamantareṇāpi samānaḥ । arthakriyāviṣaye hi vyavahāraḥ । na ca nimittamantareṇārthakriyā na bhavati । nimittamantareṇa na bhavatīti cet । nahi brāhmaṇā jātimantareṇārthakriyā samarthāḥ । na 〈।〉 atra pramāṇābhāvāt । na hi kācijjātirastīti pramāṇaṃ । yāvadeva dṛśyate rūpamanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ samarthantāvadevopayogavaditi yuktamanyathā'tiprasaṅgāt । tasmānnimittamantareṇāpi vyavahārārthasaṅketakaraṇaṃ । yathā chandaḥ śabdasya gāyatryādināmasaṅketaḥ prakṛtyādi saṅketaśca । nahi tatra kiñcinnimittaṃ । gāyatryādīnāmprakṛtyādīnāñca yatheṣṭamparikalpanāt । na hi varṇṇakrame kiñcinnimittamastyanyathā'gṛhītasaṅketo 'pi pratīyāt । vidyamānaṃ hi yat pratīyate kintatra saṅketena । saṅketena vyajyata iti cet । na 〈।〉 pratītimantareṇa tasyaivābhāvāt । na hyapratīte saṅketaḥ । saṅketādeva pratītiriti cet । itaretarāśrayadoṣaprasaṅgāt । [260,iii] na yāvad dṛśyate vastu saṅaketasyāpravarttanaṃ । saṅkatasyāpravṛttau ca kuto darśa 〈na〉 sambhavaḥ ॥ 312 ॥ (PVA) [260,iv] prakṛtyādayastu na vyavasthitarūpāḥ । tathā hi । [260,v] keṣāñcit sambhavītyeṣa dhātuḥ paścādaḍāmaḥ । apareṣāmasambhavi santītyādāvalopitā ॥ 313 ॥ (PVA) [260,vi] tasmādevamvidhe viṣaye vyavahāramātraprayojana eva saṅketo na vyatiriktanimittaprayukta । na ca saṅketa icchānubandhī nimitta eva jātirbhavati । vyabhicāradarśanena vyabhicārāt tasmād vastuprāsādādiśabdā na vastubhūtavyatiriktapadārthanibandhanāstato vyapadeśasāmyasadbhāvānna sāmānyamparikalpanīyaṃ । kathantarhi buddhiśabdayoranugama ityāha । na vastvanvayāt pratyayasyānvayo'pi tu vāsanābījaprabodhādanvayaḥ 〈।〉 yathā 'śobhane 'pi vastunyabhyāsavaśācchobhanatvānvayaḥ । tathā hi । [260,vii] vastudharmatayaivārthāstādṛgvijñānakāraṇam । bhede 'pi yatra tajjñānantāstathā pratipadyate ॥ 161 ॥ jñānānyapi tathā bhede'bhedapratyavamarśane । ityetatkāryaviśleṣasyānvayo naikavastunaḥ ॥ 162 ॥ [260,ix] vastuni hi tathā bhūtamvijñānañcanayanti yena vāsanāprabodhaprakrameṇaikākārassarvatraparāmarśapratyaya udayamāsādayati sukhādivedanamiva । na hi sukhādivijñānānāṃ sukhatvaṃ nāma padārthagatannibandhanamasti । tathātve dukhasyānudayaprasaṅgāt । atha tattvamapyasti । tadobhayarūpapratītiprasaṅgo varṇṇasaṃsthānapratītivat । <261> [261,i] athādṛṣṭena nibandha〈na〉ānnaivaṃ । tathā satyadṛṣṭameva tathābhūtāmpratītimeva janayatīti kinneṣyate । niyamakāryadṛṣṭanna vidhānakārīti cet । na । pramāṇābhāvāt । vidhiniyamasambhave vidhireva jyāyān । niyame anekakalpanāśrayasambhavāt । tathā hi । [261,ii] sukhādyanvitatārthasya kalpanīyā tathā'param । adṛṣṭamvidhikalpe tu kevalā dṛṣṭakalpanā ॥ 314 ॥ (PVA) [261,iii] tasmād bhede satyeva kvacidabhedaparāmarśaḥ । tadanvayādeva sāmarthyādarthasādhanaṃ । kimantargaḍunā sāmānyena । antarakāraṇanimittantu pratyayānāmavaśyābhyupagantavyaṃ । anyathā sāmānyatadvatorākāradvayapratītiprasaṅgāt । samavāyādekalolībhāva iti cet । na 〈।〉 samavāyasyāpi tṛtīyākārapratītiprasaṅgāt । tasmāt pratītya śaktireva tatrāntarakāraṇādhīnāmyupagantavyā । tathā jñānānyapitadekaparāmarśajananādevānvayīni jātayaśceti 〈।〉 na 〈।〉 aparajātyabhyupagamo yuktaḥ । śeṣaḥ prasaṅga ukta eva । tenābhedapratyavamarśena kāryatvāt sāmānyavyavahāraḥ । tadeva tatkāryatvaṃ sāmānyamiti cet । na । svarūpavyatirekeṇa tatkāryatvasyābhāvāt । athāpi syāt । tathā sati kṣityudakādīnāmapyaṅkurakāryatvasadbhāvādekatāpratītiḥ syāt । tatkāryatvapratītirastyeva sāmānyapratītiriticet । na । gotvapratyayavadeva syāt । tasmād bhedānupalakṣaṇāt sāmānyapratītirnānyatheti sthitametat । [261,iv] atha sāmānyameva tatra pratīyata iti kinneṣyate । na vātra nāsti sāmānyamiti bādhakapratyayodayaḥ । na ca vivādāyāsena prayojanaṃ । athaivānekakalpanāyāsastathā vivādāyāso 'pi samānaḥ prasaṅga । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [261,v] vivādamātrasāṃkaryamiti sāmānyamiṣyate । yadi samvṛtisat prāptamavicāraikagocaraḥ ॥ 315 ॥ (PVA) [261,vi] nahi sāmānyamvidyate vicāryamāṇaṃ । vicārābhāvādabhyupagamyamānam vicāraikaramaṇīyamiti prāptaṃ । ekakāryatā tu । [261,vii] vastūnāmvidyate tasmāt tanniṣṭhā vastuni śrutiḥ । [261,viii] tadaivaikakāryatālakṣaṇamatatkāryebhyovyāvarttamānaṃ sāmānyamvidyate śāvaleyādīnāṃ । tatastatpravṛttinimittaprayuktaiva vastuni śrutiḥ pravarttaṃtāṃ । [261,ix] kathantarhi viśleṣasyānākāratvādākāravatī sāmānyabuddhiḥ । atra parihāraḥ । ākāravad buddhisambandha eva niyatastadanyaviśleṣaḥ sā ca vāsanāsaṅgamādākāravatī pūrvapūrvatābhūtapratyayaparamparāyātā hi sā buddhiḥ । na ca gaurayamiti pratyaye śāvaleyādivyatiriktamaparamprameyayasti । prameyākārapratibhāsena ca prameyavyavasthānaṃ prameyākāraśūnyapratyayamātrāt । yadi tarhi vāsanā'nāditāsāmarthyādayampratyayastatra pratibaddhatvāt tadavisamvādyevāstu kathamvastusamvādaḥ । tasmānna tatkāryavyāvṛttiparicchedena bhavitavyaṃ 〈।〉 sā ca tatkāryatā tasya bāhyasya śaktireva vyāvṛttirvā bāhyasvarūpameva । tasya cānvaye saiva jātirna jātipratikṣepaḥ । tasya ca paricchede bāhyameva paricchinnambhavet । na bāhyarūpasya vyavacchedasyābhāvāt । <262> {2.1.2.4.5} <(5) anyāpohacintā> [262,i] bāhyaśaktivyavacchedaniṣṭhā'bhāve 'pi tacchrutiḥ ॥ 163 ॥ vikalpapratibimbeṣu tanniṣṭheṣu nibadhyate । tato'nyāpohaniṣṭhatvāduktā'nyāpohakṛcchrutiḥ ॥ 164 ॥ [262,iii] yadyapi nāma bāhyasvarūpāsaṃsparśī vikalpaḥ śabdādudayavān । tathāpi tadvikalpapratibimbakambāhyaniṣṭhambāhyadvāreṇotpatteḥ pāramparyeṇotpatterarthāsaṃsparśi bāhyaniṣṭhamapi । tacca pratibimbakamanyavyāvṛttapadārthajanitamanyavyāvṛttameva pratibhāti । tadavyatiriktaiva vyāvṛttiḥ śabdātpratīyate na bāhyavyatiriktā । tenānyavyāvṛttākāravikalpajananādanyāpohakṛcchrutiruktā । anyavyāvṛtteṣu pravarttanācca । tato hi vikalpādabāhyasaṃsparśino 'pyanyavyāvṛtteṣu vyavahāriṇāṃ vṛtteranyavyāvṛttirviṣaya ucyate । [262,iv] nanu buddhivyatiriktamvikalpasya grāhyantatkathantasya buddhirūpatā । na hi tadvyatirekeṇa pratibhāsamānantadeva bhavati । bhedapratibhāso hi bhedalakṣaṇantadanyasya bhedanibandhanasyābhāvāt । nābhedapratibhāsamātrasyātallakṣaṇatvāt । abhrānto hi bhedapratibhāso bhedalakṣaṇanna tu yaḥ kaścit । idantu punaḥ । [262,v] vyatirekīva yajjñāne bhātyarthapratibimbakam । śabdāttadapi nārthātmā bhrāntissā vāsanāmayī ॥ 165 ॥ [262,vi] yadyapi varṇṇasaṃsthānapratibhāsi tattathāpi na tadvastvapi tu tatpratibimbakaṃ । ko virodha iti cet । yato vāsanālakṣaṇāddhetorutpattirasya tathāpi kasmādavastu । āntarakāraṇamātrādhīnatvāt taimirikopalabdhakeśādivat । atha vāsanābalādutpadyamānamapi vastviva । naivamvastu bhavatīti vakṣyāmaḥ । [262,vii] tadeva tarhi buddhilakṣaṇamvastuśabdena vidhīyate । tadevānyāpoho vastubhūta iti kecit । [262,viii] tasyābhidhāne śrutibhirarthe koṃ'śovagamyate । tasyāgatau ca saṅketakriyā vyarthā tadarthikā ॥ 166 ॥ [262,ix] api nāma śabdād vastuleśapratipattiḥ syāditi saṅketaḥ kriyate na buddhipratibimbakamātrapratipādanāya । ataḥ saṅketakriyāvyarthikā vastvavabodhanārthatvāt tasyāḥ । na tahyaṃnyāpoho 'pi śabdārthaḥ । tatastatrāpi saṅketakriyā na bhavet । tasyāpyanyāpohasya buddhyākāratvāt । na 〈।〉 śabdārthāśabdasyaivānyāpohatvāt । yataḥ । [262,x] śabdorthāṃśakamāheti tatrānyāpoha ucyate । ākāraḥ sa ca nārthesti tamvadannarthabhāk katham ॥ 167 ॥ [262,xi] yadi sa evānyāpohastadā tasya pratipādane nārthāṃśatā'nyāpohasya syāt । arthāṃśa eva hyanyāpohorthāṃśaṃ śabdaḥ kamāheti praśne prativacanamanyāpoha iti । sa cārthe nāstyākāro <263> [263,i] buddhyākāratvāt । yo hi nārthena tatpratipatyārthapratipattistaimirikakeśādipratipattivat । kiñca । sāmānyamanyāpoha itīṣyate 〈।〉 yataḥ । [263,ii] śabdasyānvayinaḥ kāryamarthenānvayinā sa ca । ananvayī dhiyo'bhedād darśanābhyāsanirmitaḥ ॥ 168 ॥ [263,iii] śābdo hi śāvaleyādiṣvanvayī dṛśyate 〈।〉 tasya cānvayino'nvayinārthena prayojanena bhavitavyaṃ । sa cākāro'nanvayī dhiyo bhedābhāvāt । darśanābhyāsena janitatvād buddhivadevānanvayī । na hi kāryasyānvayitvaṃ yuktaṅ kāraṇabhedena bhedāt । tasmādananvayitvādeva nāpohaḥ pratibimbakaṃ । tasmānna vastvanyāpoho nāpi buddhyākāraḥ । kathantarhi śabdādarthapratītau sāmānyapratītiḥ । vastugatavyāvṛttipratītau hi vastveva pratipannanna ca tatsāmānyaṃ । [263,iv] atha vastu na pratīyate kathamvastvaśarūpānyāpohagatiḥ । atrāha । [263,v] tadrūpāropagatyā'nyavyāvṛttādhigateḥ punaḥ । śabdārthā'rthaḥ sa eveti vacanena virudhyate ॥ 169 ॥ [263,vi] buddhirūpameva vastvityāropeṇa tadekatvādhyavasāyāt pratyeti na paramārthataḥ । taccānyavyāvṛttamityanyāpohaḥ śabdārthaḥ । tacca sarvatra buddhirūpa 〈bāhyerthenāropa〉 madhyāropyate । tataḥ sāmānya manyāpoho vastvaṃśaśceti pratīyate । [263,vii] mithyāvabhāsino vaite pratyayāḥ śabdanirmitāḥ । anuyāntīmamarthāṃśamiti cāpohakṛcchrutiḥ ॥ 170 ॥ [263,viii] mithyāvabhāsatvānna vastuviṣayaḥ । anyāpohasya ca sattyatvānna hi tatra bādhakamasti 〈।〉 yathā vastvākāre bādhako hi na tatra pravarttate 〈।〉 anyavyāvṛttoyanna bhavatīti । tato bādhakabhāvābhāvābhyāmapratipannetaravyavasthā samvyavahārato na paramārthataḥ । [263,ix] tasmādabādhitatvādanyāpohapratipādanasya bādhitatvāditarasyāpohaḥ śabdārtha ityavagamyate । tena tamanyāpohaṃ śabdārthamanuyānti śabdā aniṣṭaparihāreṇa ca varttayantīti sānyāpohakāriṇī śrutiḥ । [263,x] athavā vikalpapratibimbakamevānyāpoho bāhyatvenādhyavasito bhavatīti na doṣo na tu svena rūpeṇa । tasmānna kiñcit svena rūpeṇāvidheyaṃ śabdasyeti na vidhiḥ śabdārthaḥ । [263,xi] nanu svarūpe pratibhāsamāne jñānasya kathamvāhye pravarttate । bāhyatvenādhyavasāyāt । koyamadhyavasāyaḥ । tadvyavahāraviṣayatayā vyavasthānaṃ । kathamanyonya vyavavahāraviṣayaḥ । tatrānurāgābhyāsāt sādṛśyād gotraskhalanavat । [263,xii] nanu tatrānyarūpādhyāropo'dhyavasāyaḥ । na 〈।〉 adhyāropasyāpi jñānāntaratvāt । yadi tena tad vastupratipannaṅ kodhyāropaḥ । anyatra pratipannamiti cet । kintadanyatrāsti । tatheti cet । nādhyāropaḥ sattyatvāt । atha nāsti jñānameva tarhi kathamanyasyādhyāropaḥ । yatrāpi tadadhyāropyate tadapi jñānarūpamartharūpamvā । tadā tatrāropa iti korthaḥ । tatra tatpratipannantena saha pratipannantadā ca nādhyāropaḥ । athāvidyamānameva vidyamānatayā pratīyate । <264> kimavidyamānatā pratipannā । anyena pratipannā tadrūpasyānupalambhāditi cet । na 〈।〉 tasyāgocaratvāt kathamabhāvaḥ । gocarībhūtasya hi vastuno'nupalambho gamakaḥ । indriyavaiguṇyāt tathā pratipattiriti cet । apūrvapratipattireva sā, nāvidyamānapratipattiḥ । tasya tadaiva vidyamānatvāt । [264,i] athāprāpya vyavahāranna karoti prāpya vyavahārakaraṇāt । evantarhi tadanyavyavahārakaraṇameva tadanyādhyāropa iti, tadevāyātamanyavyavahāraviṣayīkaraṇamadhyāropaḥ । [264,ii] tasmādanyāpohaḥ śabdārthaḥ । ata evāha । [264,iii] tasmāt saṃketakālepi; nirdṛṣṭārthena saṃyutaḥ । svapratītiphalenānyāpohaḥ sambandhyate śrutau ॥ 171 ॥ [264,iv] saṅketayannapi na vidhimukhena saṅketakāraḥ saṅketaṅ karoti । api tvanyāpohamukhainaiva yataḥ । saṅketakāle 'pyanyāpoha eva śrutau sambadhyate na vastu । [264,v] nanvayandevadatta iti saṅkete svalakṣaṇameva sambadhyamānamīkṣyate । nedaṃ sādhīyaḥ 〈।〉 nirdiṣṭo 'pyarthaḥ pratibimbakamevamopalakṣayati । tathā hi । [264,vi] śaṅketorthaṃpratītyarthamabhipreto dvayorapi । pratītiḥ pratibimbasya na tvavyakṣasya vastunaḥ ॥ 316 ॥ (PVA) [264,vii] asyedannāmetyasmādidamanyadapi pratipattavyaṃ । tatonyat kālapratyatītyavasthāvyāptaiva saṅketo niyamena dvayorapi svaparayorabhipretaḥ । tatonyāpoha eva sambadhyate śrutau na svalakṣaṇaṃ । [264,viii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 asyedannāmeti na vyāptiḥ pratīyate 〈।〉 pratibimbasya kevalamasyedannāmeti svalakṣaṇameva saṅketaviṣayatayā pratīyate । na 〈।〉 atyantābhyāsādevampratīterapekṣāpūrvakāritvādvā । viparyaye tu niyamenaiva pratibimbakapratītiḥ 〈।〉 yastu punarvyavahārāt saṅketampratipannavāṃstasya niyamena saṅketakālarūpādhyavasāyaḥ pratibimbarūpaḥ । tathā hi । [264,ix] asyedannāṃma saṅketādasmādetat pratīyate । prekṣāvato bhavatyetat prekṣāvānanyathā katham ॥ 317 ॥ (PVA) [264,x] atha 〈।〉 [264,xi] idamānayeti vacanāt tasyānayanadarśane । nāmāsyeda mayāpyetat pratyeyamiti śabdataḥ ॥ 318 ॥ (PVA) [264,xii] athavā nirdiṣṭortho yaḥ prāk pratipāditaḥ pratibimbasvabhāvaḥ । tena saṃyutonyāpoho vyāvṛttirūpaḥ । tasya ca pratibimbasya vyāvṛttipratipādanameva phalanna svarupapratipattiḥ । svarūpasyārthe'bhāvāt । vyāvṛtteśca bhāvāt । [264,xiii] anyā sā vyāvṛttiriti cet । na 〈।〉 apoddhārakalpanayā tadekatvavyavahārāt । api ca । [264,xiv] anyatrādṛṣṭarūpatvāt kvacit taddṛṣṭyapekṣaṇāt । śrutau sambadhyate'poho naitadvastuni yujyate ॥ 172 ॥ [264,xv] śabdasya hyanyatra tadvijātīye dṛṣṭatvāt kvacittu tajjātīye darśanādapoha eva saṅketa iti jñāyate । sāmānye vyaktau vā saṅketa iti kinna bhavati । na । tathā sati vidhirūpeṇaiva <265> [265,i] saṅkete sarvatra darśanaprasaṅgāt sāmānye 'pi darśanamātrāpekṣā syāt । anyatrādarśanāpekṣā na syāt । sāmānyasya savyatirekasya pratītyarthamiti cet 〈।〉 sa eva tarhi tadanyavyatirekostu kiṃ sāmānyakalpanayā । vyaktireva hi tadanyavyatirekavatī pratīyatāṅ kiṃ sāmānyena । vyakterapratītiriti cet । na 〈।〉 vyaktimantareṇa sāmānyena pratītenāpi kiṃ । lakṣitalakṣaṇād vyaktirapi pratīyate iti cet । kiṃ dvayamatrakrameṇa pratīyate । pratīyata eva prathamaṅ gotvamātrampratītyā viṣayīkaroti paścācchāvaleyādiviśeṣaṃ । naitadassi । nahi śāvaleyādīnāmavāntaraviśeṣapratipattisambhavaḥ । tatastadapi sāmānyameva । tato na vyaktīnāṃ sāmānyena lakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyasyaiva lakṣaṇāt । avaśyaṅ kenacid viśeṣeṇa bhavitavyamatreti lakṣaṇameveti cet na । śabdasyātra vyāpārābhāvāt । pratipannametat bhavati na veti nātra pramāṇaṃ । na ca sāmānyamapi lakṣaṇabhūtampratīyate । tena buddhireva sā vasturahitatvāt । kathantarhyanyāpohaḥ śabdārthaḥ । ata evānyavyāvṛttāveva pravarttanāt । yadi tu sāmānyamvyaktirvā pratīyeta na visamvādo bhavet nahi pratipanne visamvādaḥ । visamvāde sati kathamanyavyāvṛttirapi śabdārthaḥ । anyadarśane 'pi tadanyānayanāt । tat tāvannānayati । anyattu tenānetavyamiti nāsti niyamaḥ । ata eva śābdapratyayasamānākāratvādanumānamapi vyavacchedamātrasya sādhakaṃ । [265,ii] athavā'nyatrāvṛttyapekṣatvāditi vyavahāreṇa saṅketagrahaṇe'nyatrādṛṣṭamapekṣate । kvacicca sajātīye dṛṣṭamapekṣate saṅketasya grahītā । tato yatra na dṛṣṭastasya tāvad vyavacchedañjānīte । yatra tu dṛṣṭo vyavahārastadasti na veti vivekena na jānāti । tathā hi tathaiva saṅketagrahaṇaṃ । yataḥ । ānayedamvastu bāhyasyānayane vyāpāro nāstitve vastunaḥ । avidyamānannānetuṃ śakyamiti cet । yadīyaṃ rājājñā tadā'vaśyamānayati । sa tu pranāṇāntarāt paryālocayannāstitvampratipattyā viṣayīkaroti । arthāpattyā vā । arthāpattisahitaḥ śabdostitve pramāṇamiti cet । na 〈।〉 arthāpatterasambhavāt । arbhakābhipretayāñcāvadetat syāt । tataḥ sati sambhave ānīyate nānyathā । anyattu nānīyata eva । [265,iii] anye tu punaḥ sarvato vijātīyād vyāvṛttiṅ kvacid vidheye vṛttimapekṣata iti vyatirekitātparyamanvaye tu neti vyatireka eva prādhānyena pratyāyyate । tadasat । yadi nāmānvayavyatirekayoḥ prādhānyamekasya tathāpi na vidhiśabdārthavyatikramaḥ । na cāprādhānyamanvayasya pratipādayituṃ śakyaṃ । ekavyaktidarśanenāpi sāmānyasya sarvātmanā pratipāṃdanāt tadanvayasyāprādhānyamiti na yuktaṃ । [265,iv] athavā kvacid dṛṣṭyapekṣaṇāditi । asyedannāmeti na sarvadā'nena bhavitavyaṃ । śabdaprayoge asya tu nābhedamityetanmātramasmādetad vyavaharttavyamiti । anyatra tu vyavahārābhāvādanyāpohaviṣayatā śabdānāṃ । atha yatra vastu prāpyate'numānena tajjñānasya kathamanyāpohaviṣayatā । tatrāpyanyāpohaviṣayateṣyate eva । na 〈।〉 tatra viśeṣe sandehādeva hi tatra pratītiranagnistāvadayanna bhavati । agnistu kimbhūta iti na jñāyate । [265,v] nanu yadi sāmānyanna paricchinnaṅ kathamagniviśeṣe sandehaḥ । pratītimātreṇa sandehāt । pratītistāvadiyamasti viśeṣo na jñāyate kimagnirasti neti kimbhūto vātrāgniḥ । [265,vi] nanu yatra kāryahetustatra niyamenāgniḥ । na 〈।〉 sparśaviśeṣasyāgnitvāt । tatra ca na <266> niyamaḥ kathamagnipratītiḥ । uṣṇatāmātrasya pratīteḥ । sāmānyampratīyata iti cet । na । tāratamyasyaiva bhāvāt । na ca taratamādibhedavyatirekeṇoṣṇasāmānyannāma । tatra ca na pratītiḥ । [266,i] nanu pratītirapi tāratamyamevālambate । ālambatānna tvekaiva buddhiḥ । kadācidevaṅ kadācidevamityaparāparabuddhyutpatterekamevaikadā nānārūpamālambata iti cennaikenāsattyena niyamena bhavitavyaṃ । tasmāttatrāpi pratītimātrameva sattyannānyadityanyāpohamātraṃ śabdārthonumānasya ca na caitad vastuni yuktaṃ 〈।〉 liṅge 'pi sambadhyate'poha ityapi draṣṭavyaṃ । [266,ii] tasmājjātyāditadyogānārthe teṣu ca na śrutiḥ । sambadhyate 'nyavyāvṛttau śabdānāmeva yojanāt ॥ 173 ॥ [266,iii] tena jātyādīnāmpramāṇābhāvādasatve na jātyādisambandhakalpanā dravyasambandhaka panāpi dvayoḥ svarūpeṇa pratibhāsamānayoḥ kaiva । saṃyogasya pratibhāsanāditi cet । na । akalpayato 'pyanyadarśanena 〈anyakalpanena〉 tadrūpasya pratibhāsanāt । tāvanmātrakeṇa kalpanāsambhavaḥ । saiva kalpaneti cet । iṣṭatvānna kiñcid bādhitaṃ । ubhayakarmajonyatarakarmajaḥ । saṃyogajaśca saṃyoga iti na pratītirasti । svarūpamātreṇa pratītiriti cet । na 〈।〉 saṃyogasvarūpasyāpratibhāsanāt । vastudvayameva tathābhūtamutpannampratibhāsaviṣayo na saṃyogaḥ । tadeva vastudvayaṃ saṃyuktamiti tu pratītirapi na tato'paraḥ saṃyogaḥ । na 〈।〉 pūrveṇa sahaikatvapratīterabhāvāt 〈।〉 na hi pratyakṣampūrvāparabhāve vyāpriyate । mā bhūt pūrvapratītistathāpi saṃyuktapratītirastīti cet । na 〈।〉 [266,iv] asaṃyuktaṃ hi saṃyuktampunaretaddhi yokṣyate । ekena kāryaṅkarttāhamiti tadvittiriṣyate ॥ 319 ॥ (PVA) yadi neyampratītiḥ syād vṛthā saṃyoga kalpanā । ekametaddhi bhavati tato'yogo'rthavān bhaveta ॥ 320 ॥ (PVA) {2.1.2.4.6} <(6) pratyakṣe śabdakalpanānirāsaḥ> [266,vi] śabdayojanāpi nāsti śabdasya tatrābhāvāt । saṃketakāle śabda āsīditi cet । tenāpi yojanannāsti । yataḥ । [266,vii] saṅketasmaraṇopāyandṛṣṭasaṅkalanātmakaṃ । pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnye taccākṣuṣe katham ॥ 174 ॥ [266,viii] ayaṅgauriti na gośabda evāyaṅ gośabdavācyo'yamityarthaḥ । sāmānādhikaraṇyantu tatsambandhād yaṣṭīḥ praveśayeti yathā । athavā gauḥ śabdo yasya sa gośabdaḥ । tatra yadaikadeśaprayogāt gaurayamiti । tatra gośabdavācyo'yamiti gośabdādayampratyeṣyate । ayaṃ sa gauriti tu gośabdo'tra saṅketitaḥ । taccaivambhūtamvastu pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnyātmanā'dhyakṣeṇa kathaṅ gṛhyate । yata uktametat । [266,ix] yogyadeśasthite'kṣāṇāmvṛttirnātītabhāvini । akṣāśritañca vijñānamakṣavyāpāragocaraṃ ॥ 321 ॥ (PVA) <267> [267,i] yadi pūrvāparayorapi cakṣurādyakṣavṛttiratītānāgataṃ sakalampratīyeta । sarvaṃ hi kathañcit kenacit sambaddhampūrvagṛhītaṃ pratīyata eveti cet । na 〈।〉 sarvadā pratīterabhāvāt । smaraṇe satīti cet । smaraṇameva taditi prāptaṃ । smaryamāṇena sahaikatvampratyakṣeṇa pratīyata eveti cet । na 〈।〉 smaraṇasyāpramāṇatvāt । smaryamāṇamasadeva kathantenaikatā pratītiḥ sattyā । [267,ii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 sa evāyantadarthakriyākaraṇāt । nanu sārthakriyetyapi smaraṇameva tacchabdavācya iti ca । tenaiva cārthakriyā karttavyeti kutaḥ । tasmād vyavahāramātramevaitat । naikatā hi pramāṇamasti । vyavahārāvisamvādādeva pramāṇamiti cet । naikatve'visamvādo 'pi tvarthakriyāyāṃ । sā cāstyeva । arthakriyākāritvādarthatā tasya na tvekatā pūrveṇa । athedamanusādhanambhavi〈ṣya〉 ti sa evāyāmiti । yadi pūrvāparayorekatā nāsti konusandhātā bhavet । anusandhāturekatve pūrvāparagrāhi pratyakṣamanusandhātaryāśritaṃ । na 〈।〉 smaraṇadarśanākāravyatirekeṇāparasyānusandhānasyābhāvāt । pratyakṣañca yadyapyātmanyāśritanna tāvatā tasya pramāṇatvaṃ । akṣāśrayeṇa prāmāṇyamātmāśrayeṇaikatāgrahaṇamiti cet । na 〈।〉 akṣānusāreṇa tasya vṛtterakṣasya ca pūrvāparatve'vṛtteḥ । tadanusāriṇo jñānasyānuvṛttiriti cet । na 〈।〉 tadanusāritvāyogāt । nahi pūrvatra pūrvajñānānusaraṇamantareṇa vṛttiḥ । tadanyānusāri tadanusārīti sāhasaṃ । ekatvapratītistu nākṣavyāpāramantareṇa bhavati । tato naikatāpratītirakṣajā । pratyakṣe yā sā bhavatyeveti cet । naikatāyā viśeṣābhāvāt । spaṣṭatayāvaśeṣa iti cet । nanu spaṣṭatayaikatvaṃ bhavatvaspaṣṭatayā tu kathamekatvamadhyakṣagamyaṃ । [267,iii] nanu tasyānena sahaikatvamanadhyakṣagamyaṃ । tena tvasya kathanna syāt na samānatvāt । dvayoradhyakṣeṇāgrahaṇe kathantadekatvamadhyakṣaviṣayaḥ । ekatvamadhyakṣagamyanna padārtha iti cet । tattarhyekatvanna padārthagataṃ । ekatvasya svatantrasyāsambhavāt tadvānākṣipyate । ākṣepo hi nāmānumānaṃ । tataḥ pratyakṣeṇa svatantrasya grahaṇe'numānato'nyathā grahaṇamityayuktaṃ । pratyakṣapūrvakatvādanumānasya । tasmāt pūrvāparaparāmarśābhāvādayaṅgauriti na pratyakṣā pratītiḥ । kiñci । mṛte 'pi pūrvāparaparāmarśaḥ । sambhavī tatkathamasya pramāṇatā । tasmāt sannihitamātragrahaṇamiti pramāṇaṃ । tatra ca । na yojanetyavikalpakamadhyakṣaṃ । kiñca । [267,iv] anyatragatacitto 'pi cakṣuṣā rūpamīkṣate । tatsaṅketāgrahastatra spaṣṭastajjā ca kalpanā ॥ 175 ॥ [267,v] na khalu vikalpayanneva rūpādikamīkṣate yena smaraṇasahakāritā bhavedindriyasya । nahi yaḥ sahakārī yasya tamantareṇa svakāryakaraṇe sāmarthyantasya kṣityādiviraha iva bījasyāṅkurakaraṇe । atha kāryakaraṇamātreṇa na sahakāritā smaraṇasyāpi tu savikalpakajanane । tadapyasamyak । [267,vi] [267,vii] vyatiriktena kalpena yadi tat savikalpakaṃ । siddhasādhanamanyatraṃ viruddhādhyāsasambhavaḥ ॥ 322 ॥ (PVA) [267,viii] yadi sahavikalpena pareṇa varttata iti savikalpakatāyāntathābhūtāyāṃ smaraṇaṃ sahakāri siddhameva sādhyate । athātmabhūtena vikalpena tadā na yuktaṃ । [267,ix] tasmin satyapi yannāsti tadabhāve 'pi vidyate । viruddhadharmasaṃsargge tena tasyaikatā katham ॥ 323 ॥ (PVA) <268> [268,i] anyadeva tat savikalpakamanyat prāgavikalpakamiti । tathā sati bhavataḥ pratyabhijñā viśīryate । atiprasaṅgaścetyuktaṃ । tasmād yadekadā'nyatragatacittāvasthāyāmavikalpakamanyadapi tattathaiveti yuktam 〈।〉 athānyavikalpenaiva savikalpakaṃ । tathāsati śrotravijñānenāpi savikalpakamprāpnoti śrotrasyāpi sahakāritvāt । [268,ii] atha pṛthageva tāni jñānāni । samānamanyatrāpīti na viśeṣaḥ । athānyo 'pi tadavasthasyāsti vikalpaḥ 〈।〉 tadasat । anupalambhāt । [268,iii] atha vyavahārādanupalabhyamānamapi sādhyate । na hyavikalpayato vyavahāro dṛṣṭaḥ । [268,iv] kāryakāraṇatā siddhā vyavahāravikalpayoḥ । kāryānumānamatreti tatsaṅketāgrahaḥ katham ॥ 324 ॥ (PVA) [268,v] na khalvanumānena śabdayojanā na pratītā bhavati । tasyāpi prāmāṇyāt । athānenaiva vyabhicāraḥ । na 〈।〉 pakṣeṇa vyabhicārā bhāvāt । anyathā dhūmādagnyanumāne 'pi vyabhicāraḥ pakṣeṇaiva bhavet । na 〈।〉 tadānumānenopalambhāt । sparśaparavyavahārādapi pratīteḥ । [268,vi] parokṣaḥ sparśavijñānācchītanudvyavahārataḥ । pratīyate pāvakātmā tadapyatyantadughaṭam ॥ 325 ॥ (PVA) [268,vii] yadyanumīyamānavahnyadarśanamāśaṅakāviṣayaḥ । kadācididānīmeva dhūmo vahnimbinā bhavediti । tatra sparśavijñānena dhūmarūpapratipattervitapanavyavahāreṇa vā vyabhicāraparihāraḥ । tadapyasat । [268,viii] sparśavidvyavahārābhyāmanumānena tadgatau । tasyāpi cānumānasyāvyabhicāro'numāntarāt ॥ 326 ॥ (PVA) [268,ix] samānatvānumiteranavasthā tathā sati । [268,x] yadyanumāne vyabhicārāśaṅkāyāmanumānamevāvyabhicārasādhanantathā sati samānamevānumānamiti tallakṣaṇe sarvatrāśaṅkā bhavediti 〈।〉 tadidamasiddhamasiddhena sādhyata iti । na ca sparśena rūpasya sādhanaṃ । sparśasya pītaśaṅkhājñānaviṣaye 'pi sambhavāt । yatra ca dhūmasya vyabhicāraśaṅkā tatra vahnipūrvakṛtānāmvitapanādivyavahārāṇāṃ sutarāmeva । tasmādanumānena vikalpasādhane yadi pakṣeṇaiva vyabhicāraḥ sarvatrānumāne syāditi neyaṃ sadhvī kalpanā । tadasat । [268,xi] paro vastubalād dhūmādanumānampravarttate । tacca dṛṣṭāvisamvādanna tathā kalpasādhanam ॥ 327 ॥ (PVA) [268,xii] agnyanumānaṃ hi parokṣaviṣaye pravarttamānanna pratyakṣeṇa bādhyate । pratyakṣasyātadviṣayatvāt । vikalpasādhane tu vikalpasya svasamvedanapratyakṣaviṣayatvānna dūrāditi sūkṣmatāpi paropalambhāpekṣayā । ātmarūpe tu yathā sūkṣmatopalabhyasya tathopalambhakasyāpīti । na śvapacaḥ śvapacād vibheti । svasamvedanasyāpi cāyameva vā bhāvo yadasamvedannāma । na cānumānamvikalpe pravarttate vahnyādāviva । tathā pratīterabhāvāt । [268,xiii] nanu vikalpamvinā vyavahārāyogāt pratibandhagrahaṇa kathannānumānaṃ । na 〈।〉 pratibandhagrahaṇasyaivānyathā bhāvāt । tathā hi । [268,xiv] vicārādi vinā bhāvādanabhyāsasya sambhavī । vyavahāro na tattve tu vyavahāro vināpi saḥ ॥ 328 ॥ (PVA) [268,xv] vyavahāro hi pūrvāparaparyālocanamantareṇānabhyāsasya neti pratibandhaparigraho'bhyāse tu satyanyathāpīti nānyathā । <269> [269,i] atobhyāsādvināpyeṣa vyavahāraḥ pravarttate । prāṇināndṛṣṭiratraiva vyavahāreṇa nānumā ॥ 329 ॥ (PVA) [269,ii] pratibandhagrahaṇānurūpaivānumānasya pravṛttiranyathānumāne pratibandhagrahaṇannopayogī । sa ca pratibandho'nabhyāsāvasthāyāmeva gṛhyate nānyatra । [269,iii] tato nāsti vicārāderanumāvyavahārataḥ । vyavahāro hi nāmāyamanyathāpyupalabhyate ॥ 330 ॥ (PVA) [269,iv] anyathā । [269,v] rūpavatyāmvilāsinyāṅkāmināmvṛttidṛṣṭitaḥ । virūpāyāmapi tato rūpavattānumīyatām ॥ 331 ॥ (PVA) [269,vi] tasmāt saṅketakālopalabdhaśabdāgrahaṇamanyavikalpane parisphuṭameveti tajjā kalpanāpi nāstyeva । [269,vii] nanu pratyakṣeṇa yadi śabdasambandho na gṛhyate kathamayaṃ sa tasya śabdasya vācya iti kṛtvā vyavahāraḥ । na 〈।〉 bhrāntyāpi vyavahārasambhavāt । bhrāntirapi ca vastusambandhena pramāṇameva । yathā taruṣvapiṇḍādigrāhiṇaḥ pratyayāḥ 〈।〉 tatrāpi na piṇḍatā nāmāsti 〈।〉 tathāpi vṛkṣavyavahāro'visamvādī । evanna yojanannāmāsti tathāpi yojyavyavahāro'vitathaḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 gaurayamiti samānādhikaraṇārthā pratītiranyasya gośabdosya vācaka ityarthaḥ । tato'visamvādinī pratītiriyamevambhūtā । evamviṣaye'sya prayogasya darśanāt । yathā vṛkṣaviṣaye piṇḍapratipatterbhāvo nānyatreti pratibandhādavisamvādaḥ । yadi tarhi gośabdāt svalakṣaṇanna pratipannaṅkathantaddarśane soyamiti pratipattiḥ । yattanmayā pratipannamāsīdabhidhānādidantaditi loke pratītiḥ । na 〈।〉 dṛṣṭe pratyabhijñānābhāvāt । soyamiti pratyabhijñānannāyamiti । sa iti ca parokṣākārā pratītirna darśanākārā । tato nyonyavilakṣaṇatvāt pratītyornaikaviṣayatvam । pratibhāsabhedo hi bhedaka iti । tasyābhedātmakatvena bhedo bhaveta । athārthakriyābhedād bhedo na pratibhāsabhedāt । na 〈।〉 pratibhāsabhedavyatirekeṇārthakriyāyā abhāvāt । arthakriyāviśiṣṭapratibhāsabhedāditi cet । yadyarthakriyārahitaḥ pratibhāsastattarhi nirālambanavijñānamanyadevākṣajapratyayāt । sa iti hi vāsanāmātrabhāvitayā nārthakriyākārivastugrāhi jñānaṃ । ato vastusaṃsparśābhāvāt sa evāyamiti pratyayayorna sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ । ayamityapi pratibhāsa idantaditi sakalapurovarttisādhāraṇarūpādhyavasāyī । sādhāraṇatāviraheṇa tu nirvikalpaka eva । yadi ca kalpanārūpamindriyavijñānantadāyamaparo doṣaḥ । [269,viii] jāyante kalpanāstatra yatra śabdo niveśitaḥ । tenecchātaḥ pravartterannekṣeran bāhyamakṣajāḥ ॥ 176 ॥ [269,ix] śabdo hi parokṣārthe niveśitastatra ca kalpanānānniveśastato na bāhyadarśi syādindriyavijñānamanālamvanaṃ śābdavadeva bhavet । nahi parokṣe pravarttamānaṃ sālambanaṃ svarūpasyāsaṃsparśāt । svarūpasaṃsparśe varttamānaṃ spaṣṭagrahaṇādayamityeva syāt । na sa iti । smaraṇasya vā sakalasyendriyajñānatā viśeṣābhāvāt । [269,x] na khalu śābdāḥ pratyayā bāhyarūpasaṃsparśinaḥ । atha bāhyerthe śabdaniveśastathā sati sābdapratyayo yathecchayā pravarttate tathendriyajo 'pi । tato bahirarthābhāve 'pi pravarttamāno nirālambano bhaved viśeṣābhāvāt । atha yatrecchānuvidhānannāsti tatrārthānuvidhānād bāhyārthālambanatā । yadyevamarthānuvidhānampratyakṣalakṣaṇantadā nirvikalpakamevendriyavijñānāṃ । śabdākāratāyā icchā- <270> parādhīnatvānna sā bāhyārthānvayinī vāsanānvayitvāt । atha yadyapi vāsanānvayaḥ śabdākārasya tathāpi vāsanendriyasāmagrīta ekameva taditi savikalpakampratyakṣaṃ । evaṃ hi vyavahāro'nyathā parāmarśenāviṣayīkṛte vyavahāra eva na syāt । niścinvato hi sukhasādhanamevametaditi lokasya vyavahāro dṛṣṭaḥ । tadapyasadeva । yataḥ । [270,i] yathaiva khalu sāmagryāḥ pratyayodaya iṣyate । vyavahārastathaivāstu pramā'traiva hi vidyate ॥ 332 ॥ (PVA) [270,ii] yataḥ kāraṇabhedādabhedaḥ । kāraṇañca vāsanādibhinnameva śabdendriyajapratyayārthākārayorvyavahārastu naikatvena । sāmagrīmātreṇa pratyayadvayasya vyavahāropapatteranyavikalpane 'pi ca vyavahārasambhavāt । na hyanyavikalpasammukhībhāve tasya parāmarśena viṣayīkaraṇaṃ । na ca śabdayojanāmātreṇa vyavahāro'rthakriyāyojanena vyavahārādarthakriyā ca pūrvānubhūtānubhaviṣyate ca । na sendriyavijñānaviṣayo'numānābhāvaprasaṅgāt । nekṣeran bāhyamakṣajā iti korthaḥ । nekṣeran ye bāhyante 'pyakṣajāḥ prāpnuvanti viśeṣābhāvāditi । evamvyavadhānādibhāve 'pi jāyetendriyajā matiriti । vyavadhānādibhāve 'pi yā matiḥ sāpīndriyajā syāt । yathā sa ityaṃśa iti । etacca prāgeva pratyapādi । kathantarhīdamvastviti niścayo vastunaḥ । purovṛtteniścāyakaḥ । na hyatra parokṣaviṣayatā niścayasya । idañca pratyakṣaṃ sannihitārthatvāt tadasat । mānasampratyakṣametaditi pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । yadi ca pratyavamarśamantareṇa vyavahāro nāsti । nāparāmṛṣṭo gṛhītaḥ । tadā । [270,iii] rūpaṃ rūpamitīkṣeta taddhiyaṅ kimitīkṣate । asti cānubhavastasyāḥso'vikalpaḥ kathambhavet ॥ 177 ॥ [270,iv] sakalasavikalpakapratyayavādī hi rūpamitīkṣeta rūpantaddhiyantu kathamīkṣate । na hi tatra taddhīriti vikalpaḥ । athānubhava eva nāsti tathāpi vyavahārosti । tatrānanubhūyamāne 'pi yāvad vyavahāraḥ samvedane bhavanmate nārthāpatyādeḥ sambhavati । kimpunaravikalpakatvena spaṣṭākāratayā'nubhūyamāne । na cānubhavavastasyā nāsti । anyathā rūpadarśanammamedamiti vikalāsya kutaḥ sambhavaḥ । sukhādayaśca tadānīmanubhūyanta eva । na ca tatra sukhādikamidamiti vikalpakānubhavaḥ । tato'vikalpaka eva buddheranubhavaḥ । avikalpakānubhave nāpi vyavahāre buddhivad rūpādiṣvapi vyavahārostu । athāyamapi vikalpo rūpadarśanaṃ mamedamiti pratyakṣameva savikalpakaṃ atrovyate । tatsavikalpakampratyakṣaṃ rūpadarśanameva athānyadrūpadarśanāditi dvayī gatiḥ । tatra । [270,v] tayaivānubhave dṛṣṭanna vikalpadvayaṃ sakṛt । [270,vi] yadi sa eva rūpapratyaya ātmānaṃ vikalpya pratyeti tadā sakṛd vikalpadvayaprasaṅgaḥ । ekasya kramāyogāt । na ca dṛśyate । saiva krameṇa rūpādisvarūpānubhavātmiketi cet । yadyekā buddhiḥ kramaṃ svīkaroti kramo 'pyakramaḥ prāptaḥ । tamapi krameṇa svīkarotīti cet । anavasthā syāt । rūpābhiniveśāvasthāyāṃ svābhiniveśābhāvāt kathamekatā । nahyabhiniveśamantareṇāparā buddhiḥ । tasya bhedabuddhirapi bhinneti kathamekasyāḥ kramaḥ । abhiniveṣṭā'bhinna iti cet । tatrāpi svarūpābhiniveśe'pareṇābhiniveṣṭrā bhavitavyamiti saivānavasthā । tasmāt tayaivānubhave sakṛdeva vikalpadvayaprasaṅgaḥ । <271> [271,i] etena tulyakālānyavijñānānubhavo gataḥ ॥ 178 ॥ [271,ii] tulyakālavijñānānubhavabhāve 'pi sakṛd vikalpadvayaprasaṅgaḥ । tataśca tatrāpyapareṇa vikalpena bhavitavyamityanantavikalpaprasaṅgaḥ । [271,iii] ayāpi syād 〈।〉 utarakālabhāvinā buddhyantareṇānubhūyate pratyakṣeṇārthāpattyā vā । na sadetad 〈।〉 yataḥ । [271,iv] smṛtirbhavedatīte ca sā'gṛhīte kathambhavet । syāccānyadhīparicchedā'bhinnarūpā svabuddhidhīḥ ॥ 179 ॥ [271,v] yadyatītaṃ samvedananna tatra pratyakṣamvidyamānaviṣayatvāt । tadāpi vidyamānameva samvedana miti cet । na tarhi rūpagrahaṇasvabhāvagraho na cānyā buddhiḥ । ata bodharūpā buddhistasyāṃ yo ya eva sannihitorthaḥ sa eva pratibhāti sphaṭikadarpaṇādivat । tadasat । atītameva tarhi tadā rūpagrahaṇam 〈।〉 bodharūpatā tu tadā satyapi kvopayoginī । tato rūpagrahaṇammametaditi na syāt । āsīditi syānna ca tathā pratyakṣavṛttiḥ 〈।〉 atha rūpagrahaṇasyātītatvamapyasti । varttamānatvamapi 〈।〉 tathā sati pūrvamapyatītatvamastīti durghaṭambhavet 〈।〉 tathā hi । [271,vi] sarvadātītabhāveta varttamānaḥ sadā sa na । tathā sati sadaivāsti rūpagrahaṇamityasat ॥ 333 ॥ (PVA) [271,vii] sadaivātītatve tato 'pi prāgastīti sarvadā rūpagrahaṇanna bhavet । atha pūrvamvarttamānatā paścādatītatā । tathā sati tadekaṃ jñānamiti na syāt । athaikatā । tathā sati sakṛdubhayagrahaṇambhavet । krameṇa grahaṇe eka eva na syāt । ekatvaṅ kramaśceti viruddhaṃ । ekasya tyāge parasyopādānamiti kramārthaḥ । etacca prāgeva pratipāditamiti nocyate punaḥ । tasmādatītasya grahaṇābhāva eva । smṛtirapi grahaṇannāntareṇetyabhāva eva prasakto rūpagrahaṇapratipatteḥ । yadi ca samvedanamatītanna samvedanametaditi pratītiḥ । tathā sati na jñāyate kasyedaṃ samvedanamiti । anyadhīpratipattitulyatā bhavedatītatvasmaraṇasyāviśeṣāt । kathamidamvijñāyate'nyadhīparicchedāditi kimanyadhiyā paricchedaḥ । kimvā'nyasya dhiyaḥ paricchedaḥ । yadi tāvadanyadhiyā paricchedastadetadiṣṭamevāsvasamvedanavādinaḥ । anyathā'nyasya dhiyaḥ paricchedaḥ । tadasat । anyadhiyaḥ paricchedāsambhavāt । anumānena hyanyadhīparicchedaḥ । na cātmadhiyāmanumānamparicchedakam 〈।〉 ataḥ kathantulyatā paricchedasya । atrocyate । [271,viii] atītasya parokṣatvamabhipretyedamucyate । sākṣātsiddhau tu nātītaparokṣatvasya sambhavaḥ ॥ 334 ॥ (PVA) [271,ix] yadi hi tatsākṣāt pratīyate tadā rūpādivadasya na parokṣatā nāpyatītvaṃ । sākṣātkriyamāṇasya varttamānatvādanyathā varttamānataiva na syāt । tasmāt parokṣaṃ sakalamanumānata eva pratyeyaṃ । tacca smaraṇarūpamiti samānatā buddhisamvedanasya bhavet । [271,x] atha pakṣasyāpyātmabuddhiranumānādanyena mānena mīyate tathā sati saiva samānatā prāptā । atha parabuddhiḥ parasambandhitvena pratīyate nātmabuddhistasyāḥ svasambandhitvenaiva pratītiḥ । na hyanyadanyathā pratyetuṃ yuktaṃ । tadasat । [271,xi] sākṣātkaraṇarūpe hi grahaṇe sambhavedidaṃ । anumānasmṛtau pūrvagrahaṇasyānuvṛttitaḥ ॥ 335 ॥ (PVA) [271,xii] tadeva darśayati । <272> [272,i] atītamapadṛṣṭāntamaliṅgañcārthavedanaṃ । siddhantatkena tasmin hi na pratyakṣanna laugikaṃ ॥ 180 ॥ [272,ii] na hyatītapratipattau dṛṣṭāntosti pratyakṣābhāvāt tato na laiṅgikaṃ jñānamātmaparasamvandhitayā pratyeti vedanaṃ । tathā pratyakṣābhāvāt । bhāve vātītatā na syādityuktam । tataśca liṅgaṃ sambandhagrahaṇamantareṇānumāpakamiti buddhimātraparicchedaka eva prasaktaḥ । svasamvedane tu taditaratvakṛta eva vibhāgaḥ । atha sambandhamantareṇa yathānumānantathā vibhāgānumānamapi । naitadapi yuktaṃ । [272,iii] rūpagrahaṇamatrāsīd yena tadbuddhirīkṣyate । yathāgniratra prāgāsīt deśe dāhasya darśanāt ॥ 336 ॥ (PVA) [272,iv] na cāgnirmayā kṛto 'nyena veti tatra vibhāgaḥ । atha paradehasambandhitayā'numīyate sā parabuddhiranyathānyeti vibhāgaḥ । tadetadātmani buddheḥ pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇe yuktaṃ । tathā hi । svasamviditaṃ yadrūpagrahaṇantadāstīyamanyadanyatheti yukto vibhāgaḥ । atha yathā sautrantikasya rūpādayastadanantarabhāvinā tadrūpāvabhāsavijñānena gṛhyante'tītā eva santastathā rūpagrahaṇamapi । tadasadyataḥ । [272,v] tatsvarūpāvabhāsinyā buddhyānantarayā yadi । rūpādiriva gṛhyeta; na syāt tatpūrvadhīgrahaḥ ॥ 181 ॥ [272,vi] nahi rūpādayaḥ pūrvarūpatayā'vabhāsante varttamānabuddhisaṅkrāntā varttamānatayaivāvabhāsinaḥ । tadrūpabuddhigrahaṇameva ca rūpagrahaṇaṃ । natvevambuddherbuddhigrahaṇābhāvāt । atha tadā buddhibuddhirapi gṛhyate 〈।〉 tathā sati tadaparāpi buddhirgrāhyetyanavasthā । tathā satyagrahaṇameva sakalasya । atha buddhibuddheragrahaṇameva । tathā sati satsaṅkrāntasya grāhyasyāpyagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । yadanantarabhāvinī buddhibuddhiḥ saiva gṛhyeta na tataḥ pūrvikā । atha pūrvabuddhyanantaramapi buddhirutpattimatīṣyate । tathā sati nirantararūpabuddhādigrahaṇābhāva iti vakṣyate 〈।〉 athaikaiva prabandhena buddhirutpadyate tadanantaraṃ sarvapūrvabuddhigrāhikā buddhirudeti । tathāpi kramavatsarvabuddhipratipattirna syāt । akrameṇa buddhibuddhāvabhāsanāt । atha krameṇaivāvabhāsanantathā sati pratyakṣata ekatvapratipattirna syāt । truṭyattayā grahaṇāt smṛtireveti doṣaḥ prāgukta eva । [272,vii] yadi nāma svarūpaṃ svena gṛhyamāṇamavikalpakena gṛhayate vyatiriktasya tu grāhyasya savikalpakena grahaṇe ko virodhaḥ । na kaścit । kintu । [272,viii] so'vikalpaḥ svaviṣayo vijñānānubhavo yathā । aśakyasamayantadvadanyadastvavikalpakam ॥ 182 ॥ [272,ix] tattāvat svarūpagrahaṇaṅ kasmādavikalpakagrahaṇagrāhyaṃ । tatrāpīdamevottaraṃ । na hi svarūpeṇa svarūpasya yojanā śabdenānyena vā dharmeṇa sambhavati । evañced rūpādikamapi na yojayitumapareṇāpareṇa śakyaṃ svarūpeṇa pratibhāsamānasya yojanā'sambhavāt । na hi svarūpeṇa pratibhāsamānamapareṇa pratibhāsamānena yojyate । svarūpapratibhāsanavyatirekeṇa yojanānupalakṣaṇāt । apratibhāsamānañca svena rūpeṇa yojyata iti na paramārthaḥ । athāyaṅ gauriti pratyayapratibhāsenaiva yojanā । atra pratipāditaṃ । ayaṅgauriti । na cāyaṅ gośabdasvabhāva iti pratyayo'pi tu gośabdavācyoyameva niścayānubhavāt । <273> [273,i] kiñca । yasya sāmānyaviṣayā eva mīmāṃsakasya śabdāstadekārthā na kalpanā । tasyābhāve nirvikalpasya viśeṣādhigamaḥ kutaḥ । [273,ii] sāmānyaviṣayāḥ śabdāstadekārthā ca kalpanā । abhāve nirvikalpasya viśeṣādhigamaḥ kutaḥ ॥ 183 ॥ [273,iii] atha tadekārthā na bhavati kalpanā tathā sati na śabdena yojyate viśeṣa ityayaṅ gauriti savikalpakaḥ pratyayo viśeṣagrāhī na bhavet । anyohi yojanāpratyayonyaśca viśeṣagrāhīti prāptaṃ । parisphuṭetarasvabhāvabhedāt । kāraṇabhedācca । tathā hi । [273,iv] kāraṇaṃ śabdasāmānyākāratāyāḥ svavāsanā । spaṣṭarūpādinirbhāsaścakṣurāderudīyate ॥ 337 ॥ (PVA) [273,v] śabdākāratā hi saṅketasamayānubhūtaśabdabhāvanābalādevodayamāsādayati na cakṣurādikāt । tathā sāmānyākāratāpi । tathā hi cakṣurādikamantareṇāpi bhavati pūrvānubhūtavāsanāsaṃskṛtacetasaḥ । satyapi cakṣurādike tadanurūpavāsanāvinākṛtacetastadabhāvāccakṣurādihetukatvābhāvaḥ । [273,vi] atha cakṣurādikāraṇapratibaddhapratibhāsapadārthasamānādhikaraṇatā na bhavatyeva cakṣurādikamantareṇeti matiḥ । tadapi yatkiñcit । [273,vii] anumānapratītena rūpeṇāpi hi dṛśyate । soyamagniritijñānasāmānādhika〈ra〉ṇyataḥ ॥ 338 ॥ (PVA) [273,viii] na khalu tena sāmānādhikaraṇyamātrādeva tadgrāhi pratyayaikakāraṇādhīnapratyayagrāhyatā । pratyayāntarānumānādigṛhītenāpi sāmānādhikaraṇyasambhavāt । na ca tadākāradvayānubhavavyatirekiṇī samā〈nā〉dhikaraṇatā । kastarhi samānādhikaraṇetarayorviśeṣaḥ । rūpadvayānubhavo hi bhinnādhikaraṇayorapi padārthayornāsambhavī । tadapi sugamaṃ । yataḥ । [273,ix] ekārtha'kriyaikatvavyavahārasya jātitaḥ । sāmānādhikaraṇyasya vyavahāro 'pyadurghaṭaḥ ॥ 339 ॥ (PVA) [273,x] vyavahārasya yathā kathañcit kāraṇamātrato bhāvaḥ । anādivyavahāraparaṃparāyāto hi sāmānādhikaraṇyādivyavahāraḥ parīkṣaṇā'kṣama eva 〈।〉 yataḥ parīkṣamāṇo viśīryata eva । tathā hi । [273,xi] soyamagniriti jñānaṃ dvayamevātra kevalaṃ । tatsvarūpāvabhāsānna samānādhāratā pareti ॥ 340 ॥ (PVA) saṅgrahaḥ [273,xii] kasmādanyatrāpi dvitayapratibhāsena sāmānādhikaraṇyavyavahāro vāsanāniyamena vyavahāraniyamāt । prabodho 'pi vāsanāyā ekārthakriyākṛto niyata eva 〈।〉 pratyayadvayapratibhāse kasmād bhedavyavahāra eva na bhavati 〈।〉 vāsanāniyamādityuktaṃ । tasmānna sāmānādhikaraṇyataḥ savikalpakaikapratyayatā । atha sāmānyaviśeṣayornātyantambhedastata ekārthatve 'pi viśeṣādhigatisavikalpikā । tadasat । [273,xiii] sāmānyato viśeṣasya vedanaṃ yadyabhedataḥ । sarvātmanā kathañcidvā sarvā vitsamatāmbrajet ॥ 341 ॥ (PVA) [273,xiv] yadi kalpanāyāṃ sāmānyapratibhāsane tadbhedād viśeṣasyāpi pratibhāsaḥ śābdapratyaye 'pi pratibhāso bhavet । nyāyasya samānatvāt । na khalu nyāyasamānatāyāṃ nyāyasyāsamānatā । <274> [274,i] nyāyyatā'bhāvaprasaṅgāt । atha cakṣurādikāraṇābhāvādapratibhāsaḥ saviśeṣasya । kathantarhi tadabhinnaṃ । nahi tena sahānanupraveśe'bhinnamiti śakyamvijñātuṃ । paścādanupraveśāditi cet । tadeva tadānīnnāsti । na tu tasyānuveśastenaiva hi rūpeṇa tasya tattvaṃ । [274,ii] taccet tenāvabhāsetānupraveśagatiḥ kathaṃ । no cet tenāvabhāsetānupraveśagatiḥ kathaṃ ॥ 342 ॥ (PVA) [274,iii] yena rūpeṇa sa pūrvandṛṣṭastenaiva yadyavabhāsamānatā kathamanupraveśagatiḥ pūrvavat । na cet tena rūpeṇāvabhāsate tattvamasya nāstīti kathantasyānupraveśa iti gatiḥ । [274,iv] tasmādapratibhāsamānannaikanna ca nānā । tataḥ pūrvambhedena pratibhāsitasya paścādanupraveśa iti yatkiñcidetat । tena kāraṇābhāvenāpyapratibhāsitasyaikatvena nānātvameva । tasmād 〈।〉 [274,v] abhāve nirvikalpasya viśeṣādhigamaḥ kutaḥ ॥ 183 ॥ asti cennirvikalpañca kiñcit tattulyahetukaṃ । sarvantathaiva hetorhi bhedād bhedaḥ phalātmanām ॥ 184 ॥ [274,vii] atha kalpanārūpamparityajya viśeṣādhigamañcakṣurādikāraṇāhitaviśeṣasamvedanāt । tathā sati tatkāraṇādhīnaṃ savikalpakamavikalpakameva । na khalu kāraṇabhedamanavalamvya bhāvabhedaḥ sa pramāṇako yuktaḥ । tatastajjātīyakāraṇāsaṅgitajjātīyameva na ca savikalpaketarapratyayayoḥ samānakāraṇatā । tathā hi 〈।〉 [274,viii] anapekṣitabāhyārthayojanā samayasmṛteḥ । tathā'napekṣya samayamvastuśaktyaiva netradhīḥ ॥ 185 ॥ [274,ix] parasparaparihāravyavasthitasvabhāvasāmagrībalādupajāte hīndriyavijñānayojanāsvabhāvakalpane kathamiva svabhāvasāmagrībhāvabhājā svabhāvena saṃsarggavatī bhavetāṃ । bāhyānapekṣasamayasmaraṇabālādeva yojanā । bāhyasāpekṣaṃ samayānapekṣamindriyavijñānaṃ । na tatra kalpanākāraṇābhāvāt kalpanātvaṃ । nahi kāraṇamantareṇa kāryodayaḥ । [274,x] atha bāhyasya śabdasāmānyādisambandhasya sāmarthyādupajāyamānamindrayavijñānaṃ savikalpakambhavet । tadapyasat yataḥ । [274,xi] yasya yenābhisambandhaḥ sa tena saha bhāsate । niyamāditi naivedampramāgocaratāṅ gatam ॥ 343 ॥ (PVA) [274,xii] evaṅ kimatrāpi darśane sakalasamvandhipratibhāsanaprasaṅgaḥ । atha yad yatra vyavasthitaṃ sāmānyādi tat tatra pratibhāsamānaṃ pratibhāsata eva । tadapyasat । śabdasyāgrahaṇaprasaṅgāt । na hi śabdaḥ paṭādike vidyate । anyathā'gṛhītasaṅketasyāpi paṭa iti pratyayo bhavet । na cāsti vācyatāyāṃ sandehadarśanāt । tadarthasiddhāvapi vācakaprabhedasyāniścayāt 〈।〉 samānākāratāyānniścaya eveti cet । na 〈।〉 prathamadarśane'bhāvāt । na tasmād bhinnamityādipratipādanācca । [274,xiii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 gaurityādipratyayasaṅketasmaraṇamapekṣya rūpādikamevendriyasahakāri savikalpakañjanayati nānapekṣya, sāmagrītaḥ kāryaniṣpatteḥ । śabdaḥ sāmānyamanyadvā viśeṣaṇaṃ yadā gṛhītamprāk smaryate tadā smaraṇasahāyañcakṣurādikañjanayati । tena gṛhītasaṅketapūrvadarśanarahitayorna bhavati tanna sunirūpaṇaṃ । tathā hi । <275> [275,i] saṅketasmaraṇāpekṣaṃ rūpaṃ yadyakṣacetasi । anapekṣya na cecchaktaṃ syāt smṛtāveva liṅgavat ॥ 186 ॥ [275,ii] nahi pūrvānubhūtimantareṇa tena yojanā । na ca pratiniyatasmṛtimantareṇa pratiniyataśabdādiyojanā । na ca pratiniyatasmṛtibījaprabodhakamantareṇa pratiniyatasmaraṇaṃ na ca darśanamantareṇa pratiniyataprabodhakatvaṃ । tena darśane tasya tadvācakasmaraṇaṃ smaraṇe ca yojanamiti dṛśyamānasya tatsmaraṇe liṅgataiva tasya prabodhakasya dṛṣṭasya rūpādeḥ । tato yojanāpratyayo laiṅgika eva sakalaḥ । [275,iii] atha sāmānyanna dṛṣṭameva kathaṃ liṅgāt pratīyate । avayavasamānatā hi sāmānyamucyate । sā ca prāgupalabdhaiva 〈।〉 tataḥ sā smaryate tādṛgavayavayogasya tatsamānatāvyavahāraviṣayatvāt । avayavānāmapi samānatā tādṛśāvayavasāmyāt । yāvat tathābhūtabuddhisāmyād buddherapi tathā bhūtaparāmarśāditi । parāmarśo 'pyanādivāsanāta iti na doṣaḥ । tasmācchabdena sāmānyādinā ca yojanā liṅgata eva smṛtiratrānumānam । [275,iv] athākṣavyāpāreṇa yojanā pratyakṣamevocyate । tathā sati sakalamanumānamakṣajameveti pratyakṣaṃ prasaktaṃ । tathā hi । [275,v] pradeśe vahniratreti pradeśe nāgniyojanā । nākṣavyāpāravirahe prāptā pratyakṣatā na kim ॥ [275,vi] athāgnimātre'numānayojanāyāntu pratyakṣameva । tadapyajñānaṃ । yataḥ । evamapi śakyamvuktum । [275,vii] pradeśamātrampratyakṣaṃ yojanā tvanumānataḥ । pāvakenendriyajñānamagṛhītvā na yojanā ॥ 344 ॥ (PVA) [275,viii] anumānenaiva hi yojanā yuktā dahane'kṣavyāpārāsambhavāt । nahi pratyakṣeṇāgṛhītantena yojayituṃ śakyaṃ । apratipannantena yuktampratipannamiti vyāhataṃ । [275,ix] nanvanumānenāpi na yojanā syāt । yataḥ । [275,x] pradeśe nānumāvṛttiragṛhītanna yojyate । pratyakṣo'rtho'numānena gṛhīta iti sāhasam ॥ 345 ॥ (PVA) [275,xi] yathaiva hi parokṣe hutabhuji na jāyate pratyakṣantathā pratyakṣe 'pi pradeśe nānumānamiti samāno nyāyaḥ । anumeyatve ca na pratyakṣatā 〈।〉 nahi pramāṇasamplava iṣyate । [275,xii] yojanā paramārthena na sambhavati kasyacit । dvābhyāmanantarañjāto vikalpastu tathā vidhaḥ ॥ 346 ॥ (PVA) [275,xiii] pratyakṣānumānapṛṣṭhabhāvī vikalpa evedamatreti yojanāpratyayaḥ । sa cānāditathābhūtavyavahārajāto'numānameva 〈svārthānumānaṃ〉 । tato'numānena yojanā vyapadiśyate । anumānamapi kathaṃ yojanārūpamutpadyate । pratyakṣeṇa tathā dṛṣṭerityadoṣaḥ । [275,xiv] tasmānna pratyakṣaṃ yojanārūpamiti sthitaṃ । etacca prāgeva pratipādite । [275,xv] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 parokṣe 'pi pratyakṣampravarttataṃ eva smaryamāṇe । tena pratyakṣata eva yojanā । tadapyasatyaṃ yataḥ । [275,xvi] tasyāstatsaṅgamotpatterakṣadhīḥ syāt smṛterna vā । tataḥ kālāntare 'pi syāt kvacid vyākṣepasambhavāt ॥ 187 ॥ [275,xvii] tasyā akṣadhiyaḥ smṛtisaṅgamena smaryamāṇe yadyutpattiriṣyate 〈।〉 tadā'kṣadhīḥ smṛtereva <276> syānnārthasannidhānamapekṣeta । athārthasannidhānamapekṣeta tadā naivāsau smṛterbhavati sākṣātkaraṇasya smaraṇādanyattvāt । kālāntare 'pi vā syāt kvacid vyākṣepasyānyavikalpalakṣaṇasya tadā sambhavāt । tatastadapīndriyavijñānaṅ kālāntarasmaraṇambhavet । [276,i] kiñca । yadyasāvarthaḥ prathamamavikalpakajñānahetuḥ sarvadā tathaiva bhaveta 〈।〉 tato'vikalpakameva pratyakṣam । [276,ii] krameṇobhayahetuścet prāgeva syādabhedataḥ । [276,iii] yadyasāvubhayasya hetuḥ prāgevobhayamutpattisaṅgataṃ syāt । atha smaraṇasahāyamindriyaṃ savikalpakañjanayennānyathā । tadasat । na khalu smaraṇasya cakṣuḥ sahāyatopalabhyate । na hi sahāya ityeva sarvaḥ sarvasya sahāyaḥ 〈।〉 kintu yastathā dṛśyate । na khalu smaraṇena parisphuṭādikaṅ kriyate cakṣurādipratyayasya । atha niścitarūpatā kriyate । tadasāraṃ । yataḥ । [276,iv] niścayo yadi tadrūpe prāgeva syādabhedataḥ । atadrūpe 'pi tat prāptampratyayāntaramakṣajāt ॥ 347 ॥ (PVA) [276,v] yadi pūrvapratibhāsita eva rūpaniścitatvaṃ nātiriktaṃ । tat prāgrūpasamānamiti nādhikatvaṃ । niścayasyāniścayāt । [276,vi] athādhikaṃ rūpantatra pratibhāti । tattarhi rūpāntarāsaṅgi pratyayāntarameva । tatra rūpe viśeṣaṇādāvakṣavyāpārābhāvāt । athedamityullekhastatraiva pravarttate 〈।〉 tena sākṣātkaraṇapravṛttatvādasya pratyakṣatā । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [276,vii] vikalpasyedamityasya nirvikalpakatā bhavet । arthakriyādisambandhapaurvāparyāprakalpanāt ॥ 348 ॥ (PVA) [276,viii] sannihitarūpādimātrasākṣātkaraṇāt । paurvāparyārthakriyādisambandhagrahaṇarahitatvāda vikalpakato'parasyānna viśiṣyate । na hyavikalpayanneva savikalpako nāma । tasmāt smaryamāṇaviśeṣaṇāderaspaṣṭākārādanyadevedamiti spaṣṭākārantat । tathā sati । [276,ix] anyokṣabuddhihetuścet smṛtistatrāpyanarthikā ॥ 188 ॥ [276,x] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 smaryamāṇādākārādanya eva spaṣṭākāro'kṣabuddhiviṣayaḥ । yadyevaṃ smṛtistatrāpārthikā । na hi smaraṇantatra grahaṇa upayogi smaraṇamantareṇāpi tasya tathā pratipatteḥ । [276,xi] yathā samitasiddhyarthamiṣyate samayasmṛtiḥ । bhedaścāsamito grāhyaḥ smṛtistatra kimarthikā ॥ 189 ॥ [276,xii] yadi smṛtisahāyacakṣurādinā tadrūpatollikhyate tadabhāve tatpratyayo na syāt । na bhavatyevedamityullekha iti cet । na । idamityullekhābhāve 'pi tadrūpāvabhāsanāt । satāpi tena viśeṣāntarasyābhāvāt kastatropayogaḥ । pravarttanamupayogaścet । vināpi tena pravarttanamiti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ । mānasañca tat pratyakṣamiti pratipādayiṣyate । [276,xiii] athāpi syāt । smṛtimantareṇa na prāthamikasyānabhyāsavataḥ pravarttanamiti tadarthaṃ smṛtiriṣyate । atrocyate । bhedaśced asamita evāsaṅgata eva grāhyaḥ 〈।〉 smṛtistatra kimaparaṅkariṣyati । yataḥ saṅgatasiddhayarthaṃ smṛtiriṣyate sa cenna tathā sidhyati na tatpratipattau smṛtirupayoginī 〈।〉 pravarttanantu pramāṇāntarādanumānāt prāthamikasya bhavedeva । tasmānna vikalpasya <277> [277,i] svarūpagrahaṇamprati vyāpāro na pravartanamabhyāsāttu nirarthako 'pyeṣa pravarttata eva । na hi prayojanamityeva bhāvā bhavanti 〈।〉 kāraṇamātrāpekṣitvād bhāvabhāvasya । [277,ii] atha pūrvasmādanyasvarūpagrahaṇantathā sati pratyayāntaramevaitanmānasapratyakṣarūpaṃ । tathā pratipādayiṣyate 〈।〉 athāpi syāt । sāmānyameva tayā parigṛhyate na bhedaḥ pūrvamaparidṛṣṭaḥ । evantarhi । [277,iii] sāmānyamātragrahaṇe bhedāpekṣā na yujyate । [277,iv] yadi sāmānyagrahaṇameva cakṣurādikāt । tadā parasya bhedagrāhiṇo'sambhavāt sāmānyagrahaṇe sati bhedagrahaṇākāṃkṣā na bhavet । bhavati ca । tathā hi । sāmānyagrahaṇe gauriti pratipattyā kimbhūto gauriti dṛśyate loke । [277,v] tasmāccakṣuśca rūpañca pratītyodeti netradhīḥ ॥ 190 ॥ [277,vi] smaraṇasya tatrānupayogāt । cakṣūrūpamātrata evodayamāsādayāti netrabuddhiḥ ॥ tathā hi । [277,vii] rūpamātre pravṛttasya purataścakṣuṣo gatiḥ । anyatra gamyamānasya vyāpārostvanyathā katham ॥ 349 ॥ (PVA) [277,viii] na hyanyathā pratīyamānamanyathā śakyaṅkalpayituṃ । na khalu purovarttirūpamātre cakṣuḥ pravarttanamīkṣamāṇaṃ śabdasāmānyādau pravarttata iti śakyamvaktuṃ pramāṇābhāvāt । tathā kalpanāyāmatiprasaṅgaḥ । tasmāt । [277,ix] smaraṇottarakālamvā pūrvamvā smaraṇodayāt । viṣayasya vibhinnatvāt pratyakṣamavikalpakam ॥ 350 ॥ (PVA) [277,x] na hi smaraṇāduttarakālaṃ sugandhamidandurgandhamityādi jñānampratyakṣaṃ । rūpamātra eva cakṣurvijñānasya vyāpārāt । tasmād yadevārthe cakṣurādisamāśrayeṇotpattimat tadeva pratyakṣaṃ । na tadanyad 〈।〉 ataḥ śabdasāmānyādyākārasyāpratyakṣatā । anyadapi yat spaṣṭapratibhāsanimittantadāśrayatāpi gṛhyate tena mānasādikampratyakṣaṃ । [277,xi] athavā tadapyakṣamevāśnute vyāpnotyartharūpamityuktam । <5. pratyakṣabhedāḥ—> <(1) indriyapratyakṣam> {2.1.2.5.1.0} [277,xii] atha kasmād 〈vi〉 ṣayādhīnāyāmutpattau pratyakṣamucyate na prativiṣayam । viṣayeṇa hi rūpādinā vyapadeśo yukto nendriyeṇa 〈।〉 na hīndriyeṇa janitamityeva pratyakṣaṃ । viṣayasvarūpagrahaṇapravṛttantu sakalameva pratyakṣaṃ । akṣāśrayantu kiñcit pratyakṣamaparamanyathā । vyapadeśaśca sa tasya yukto yo'vyabhicāranimittaḥ । [277,xiii] nanu viṣayajanitamapi dvicandrādi rūpambhrāntameva । tato na viṣayādapyudayamāsādayat sakalamabhrāntaṃ । nanu viṣaya evāsau na bhavatyākārārpaṇākṣamakāraṇatvāttasya । evantarhyakṣameva tanna bhavatyupahatatvādanupahatamakṣaṃ sa tvakṣābhāsaḥ । evantarhi । <278> [278,i] sākṣād vijñānajanena samartho viṣayokṣavat । atha kasmād dvayādhīnajanma tat tena nocyate ॥ 191 ॥ [278,ii] viṣayasyākṣasya kāraṇatvena samānatve kasmād viṣayeṇa na vyapadeśaḥ । nahi prekṣāpūrvakāribhiryathā kathañcit vyapadeśāḥ kriyante tyajyante vā । atrocyate । [278,iii] samīkṣya gamakatvaṃ hi vyapadeśo niyujyata । taccākṣavyapadeśesti taddharmaśca niyojyatāṃ ॥ 192 ॥ [278,iv] gamakāgamakatvena hyupādānaparityāgau । akṣavyapadeśe ca gamakatvamasti । yadakṣāśritantapratyakṣaṃ । upahatena vyabhicārastu pratyuktaḥ । viṣayeṇāpi tarhi vyabhicāro nāsti tasyāviṣayatvāt । naitadasti । [278,v] viṣayo yadyasau na syāt pratyakṣonyasya kimbhaveti । indriyatvantu naikasya bhāvābhāvaviśeṣaṇam ॥ 351 ॥ (PVA) [278,vii] ata evāha । sādhāraṇena vyapadeśo dṛṣṭo bherīśabdo yavāṅakura iti । yavāṅkura ityuktenāyavāṅkupratītiḥ । pṛthivyaṅkura iti tu bhavati tasyāpyevamanyatrāpi । [278,viii] atha prativiṣayamiti viṣayasvarūpagrahaṇaṃ । tathā 〈।〉 sati svasamvedanameva pratyakṣambhavedanyatrāgamakatā syāt । atha lokaprasiddhaviṣayasvarūpagrahaṇamucyate । tathā 〈।〉 sati pratyakṣamiti lokaprasiddhireṣaivāstu kimvyapadeśāntarakalpanayā । vaibhāṣikādimatena tu manovijñānamapi pratyakṣamprāpnoti viṣayagrahaṇāt । tasmā 〈da〉 pi 〈pratya〉 kṣavyapadeśyataiva yuktā । tathā cāha । viṣayo hi manovijñānānya santānikavijñānahetutvāt sādhāraṇaḥ । tasmādindriyeṇa vyapadeśāt kalpanāpoḍhatā pratyakṣasya svarūpaṃ śakyaṃ lakṣayituṃ । na viṣayavyapadeśāt । [278,ix] nanu viṣayeṇāpi śakyamupalakṣayituṃ । tathā hi 〈।〉 arthasya sāmarthyena samudbhavādityāha । taddhi arthasya sāmarthyenotpadyamānantadrūpamevānukuryāt । na 〈।〉 anekāntikatvāt । dvicandrākāratayā vyabhicārāt । athārthasāmarthyena bhrāntasya notpattiḥ । tathā sati nirvikalpakatvamasya nānayā yuktyā sādhitaṃ syāt । tasmādindriyamevātrārthasyeti vyapadiśyate'rthābhiniveśitvāt । ata evendriyasya gamakatvāt tenaiva vyapadeśaḥ । [278,x] tato liṅgasvabhāvotra vyapadeśe niyojyatāṃ । nivarttate〈'〉vyāpakasya svabhāvasya nivṛttitaḥ ॥ 193 ॥ [278,xi] prekṣāpūrvakāriṇo niyogameva gamakatvamāhuḥ । tato gamakatāyāmetadevaṃ liṅgaṃ ॥ [278,xii] nanu prekṣāpūrvakāritā niyoktuḥ kuto gamyate । sattyametat । na puruṣaprāmāṇyād vacanasya sadarthatā gatiḥ । lokavyavahārādevamucyate । paramārthatastu liṅgatvena vyāpyatocyate । yena vyāpakasya svabhāvasya nivṛttyā nivṛttimāha । [278,xiii] nanu prativiṣayamiti savikalpakasya lokaprasiddhasya gamako vyapadeśaḥ । pūrvāparabhūtaścaikaviṣayaḥ savikalpakasya pratyakṣasya । idaṃ hi loke pratyakṣamiti prasiddhaṃ । tathā hi । [278,xiv] sa eṣa yo mayā dṛṣṭaḥ pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate । lokapratītigamyā hi śabdārthāḥ sarva eva hi ॥ 352 ॥ (PVA) <279> abādhitā pratītiśca pramāṇavyapadeśabhāk । pramāṇena pratītañca kiṅkarttuṃ śakyamanyathā ॥ 353 ॥ (PVA) [279,ii] tadetadasadeva । [279,iii] sākṣātkaraṇamevātra pratyakṣārthaḥ pratītimān । na hi sākṣātkṛteranyadanumānātpramāntaraṃ ॥ 354 ॥ (PVA) [279,iv] asākṣātkaraṇākāramanumānamevaikampramāṇaṃ । tato yadi pratyabhijñāpramāṇamasākṣātkāravṛttantatonumānameva । sākṣātkāritāyāḥ purovarttivastumātravṛttitvānna pratyabhijñānaṃ । tena sākṣātkaraṇamindriyavyapadeśādeva pratīyate nānyataḥ । viṣayavyapadeśena saviṣayatā nāma syāt । na sākṣātkāritākathanaṃ । na ca tadvyapadeśye pratyakṣatā lokaprasiddhā । pramāṇañca pratyakṣanna ca sākṣātkaraṇavyatiriktaṃ samvedanampratyakṣamiti sthitamavikalpakampratyakṣaṃ । [279,v] kathantarhīdamuktaṃ । [279,vi] tatrānekārthajanyatvāt svārthe sāmānyagocaram । [279,vii] na khalu sāmānyagocaramavikalpakaṃ sāmānyakalpanāyāstadvirodhitvāt । tadevāha । [279,viii] sañcitassamudāyassa sāmānyantatra cākṣadhīḥ । sāmānyabuddhiścāvaśyaṃ vikalpenānubadhyate ॥ 194 ॥ [279,ix] na khalu bahūnāmparasparasvarūpaparihāreṇāvasthitānāntathaiva grahaṇe samudāyabuddhiḥ । pāramārthikaḥ kalpito vā samudāyaḥ syāt । na tāvat pāramārthikastadvyatirekeṇa samānyābhāsābhāvāt । [279,x] pratibhāso vā tenyasya so'paraḥ pratibhāsatāṃ । [279,xi] natvasau samudāyaḥ । tathātve vāta eva parasparavyapekṣayā samudāyavyapadeśabhājo bhavantu kimapareṇa । [279,xii] atha teṣāṃ rūpantirodhāya paraṃ rūpampratibhāti tadapi vastunastathā bhūtasyābhāvādadhyāropamātraṅ kathanna kalpanāviṣayaḥ । kalpitaviṣayatve ca savikalpakatvandurvāraṃ । atrocyate । [279,xiii] arthāntarābhisambandhājjāyante ye'ṇavo'pare । uktāste sañcitāste hi nimittaṃ jñānajanmanaḥ ॥ 195 ॥ aṇūnāṃ sa viśeṣañca nāntareṇāparānaṇūna । tadekāniyamājjñānamuktaṃ sāmānyagocaraṃ ॥ 196 ॥ [279,xv] aṇavo hi parato'nupajātajñānahetuśaktayaḥ samvidamupajanayituṃ na kṣamāḥ । sūkṣmetaradṛśāḥ । tataḥ sarvaissamvidupajanayitavyā । na hyekaniyatantu jñānanirmitasāmānyaviṣayamuktaṃ । paraspara vivaktā eva kasmānna pratibhāsanta iti cet । nanvasaṃsaktāḥ keśādayo 'pi dūre nāsaṃsaktatayā pratibhāsagocarībhavanti 〈।〉 tataḥ svakāraṇaniyatasvarūpārpaṇāsakteryadi na pratibhānti kasyātropa 〈।〉 lambhaḥ 〈।〉 na tarhyapratyakṣe bhāvatvapratibhāsa iti bhrāntatā bhavet । adhyāse 'pi tathāvabhāsane ca savikalpakatvamaparasāmānyavikalpavat । [279,xvi] atha tatra buddhisvarūpamevaikaghanasthūlākāratayā sākṣātkṛtampratibhāti tato'vikalpatā । ucchinnamidānīṃ savikalpakatvaṃ । sarvatra kalpanājñāne buddhirūpasyaiva pratibhāsāt । atrocyate । <280> [280,i] vādhakapratyayābhāvādidānīntanajanmināṃ । abhrāntatocyate'rthāstu sarvamālambane bhramaḥ ॥ 355 ॥ (PVA) [280,ii] anuditaprabodhaprabhāvānāmidānīnta〈na〉janmināmidamabhrāntamiti pratibhāti । tadapekṣayedamuktamabhrāntamiti । paramārthatastu sakalamālambane bhrāntameva । ataḥ । [280,iii] avikalpakataivaṃ hi pratyakṣe neyamucyate । sākṣātkaraṇarūpatvād grahaṇe na samucyate ॥ 356 ॥ (PVA) [280,iv] na hi sākṣātkāri savikalpakaṃ । kalpanāyāmpūrvopagṛhītavastvadhyāsāt । na hi sākṣātkaraṇamevādhyāsa ucyate । tadviparyaye tattvaprasiddheḥ । evantarhi sāmānyagocaratvamasat । lokaprasiddhyā svalakṣaṇatvasya bhāvāt । uktañca । āyatanasvalakṣaṇampratyete svalakṣaṇaviṣayā na dravyasvalakṣaṇaṃ । tadapyasat । [280,v] paramārthamabhipretya pūrvācāryaiḥ prakalpitaḥ । vibhāgoyamataḥ sāmyagocaratvāvirodhitā ॥ 357 ॥ (PVA) [280,vi] paramāṇava eva tathā gṛhyamāṇāḥ sāmānyaṃ । yadapyucyate । sarvamevāvikalpakamiti tatrāpi brūmaḥ । [280,vii] dṛṣṭameva tadāyātampramāṇena pratītitaḥ । paraprasiddhimāśritya vibhāgaṃ śāstrakṛjjagau ॥ 358 ॥ (PVA) [280,viii] mīmāṃsakādiparaprasiddhimāśrityānusmaraṇavikalpatayā kalpanārthapratipādanaṃ । na ca sākṣātkaraṇe tadastīti vikalpaketaravibhāgaṃ śāstrakṛt karotisma । [280,ix] athaikāyatanatve 'pi nānekaṅ gṛhyate sakṛt । [280,x] tataḥ pūrvagṛhītārthādhyāropāt savikalpakam । [280,xi] sakṛd anekaparamāṇugrahaṇe hi na pūrvagṛhītārthādhyāropa iti nānusmaraṇavikalpena savikalpakatvaṃ । kramagrahaṇāttu durnivāraṃ । na caikaṃ jñānamekadānekagrahaṇasamarthamekatra manaso vyāpṛtatve paratra tadaiva vyāpārāyogāt । ekamvāvayavidravyamabhyupagantavyaṃ sakṛd grahaṇāt । [280,xii] ekaikānekagrāhyantadekatvaṅgato 'pi ca ॥ 359 ॥ (PVA) sakṛd grahāvabhāsaḥ kimviyukteṣu tilādiṣu ॥ 197 ॥ [280,xiv] yadi paramāṇavo na sakṛd gṛhyante tathā sati pūrvādhyāropāt savikalpakatvamasmābhiriṣyata eva । atha dṛśyante tathā sati sākṣātkaraṇādavikalpakatvaṃ siddhaṃ । [280,xv] kiñca । kenedamprasiddhamanekaṃ yogyadeśavyavasthitamekena sakṛnna gṛhyate । manasa ekatvāditi cet । na । manaso yugapajjñānotpattivirodhino'siddhatvāt । manaskāramātrakasyaiva manastvasya prasiddhatvāt । [280,xvi] kiñca 〈।〉 sakṛd grahaṇapratītirupalakṣata eva parasparamaptaṃsargeṣu tilataṇḍuladaṇḍakamaṇḍalubhāṇḍakuṇḍaleṣu । lāghavād grahaṇasya sakṛdavabhāsa ityapyasat । yataḥ । [280,xvii] pratyuktaṃ lāghavañcātra teṣveva kramapātiṣu । kinnākramagrahastulyakālāḥ sarvāśca buddhayaḥ ॥ 198 ॥ kāścit tāsvakramābhāsāḥ kramavatyo'parāśca kiṃ । sarvārthagrahaṇe tasmādakramoyaṃ prasajyate ॥ 199 ॥ <281> [281,i] nahi lāghavātsakṛd grahaṇamupapattimallāghavasyābhāvāt । pratyuktatvāt । kuta etat 〈।〉 pratipannaṃ lāghavādasakṛd grahaṇābhimānaḥ utpalapatraśatavedhavaditi cet । na 〈।〉 dṛṣṭāntamātrādarthāsiddheḥ । na hyekatra siddhamaparatrāpi tathā । patraśatabedhe tu auttarādharyayoginā saha bedhāsambhavādanumānasiddhaḥ kramaḥ । na caivaṅ kalpanāyāmatiprasaṅgaḥ śakyo nivārayituṃ । tasmād bādhakābhāvānna sidhyati bhrāntiḥ । yadi ca lāghavāt sakṛd grahaṇābhimānasteṣveva krameṇa etatsu prāgasatsu kinna tathā । lāghavābhāvāditi cet । atrāpi taditi kuta etat । sakṛd grahābhimānāditi cet । etadapi kutaḥ । itaretarāśrayaprāpteḥ । yāvatsakṛd grahasya bhrāntatā na sidhyati na tāvallāghavasiddhiḥ । yāvacca na tatsiddhistāvad bhrāntatāyā aprasiddhiḥ । api ca । [281,ii] kṣaṇikatvena buddhīnāṃ sarvāsāntulyakālatā । tataḥ sarvatra buddhīnāṃ kasmānnākramabhāsanaṃ ॥ 360 ॥ (PVA) [281,iii] buddhiparimāṇakālaṃ hi prameyapratibhāsanaṃ । [281,iv] tataḥ sarva evākramaḥ pratibhāso bhavet prameyasya । tasmānna lāghavakṛtaḥ sakṛdavabhāso'pi tathaiva sadbhāvāt । yatra tu kāraṇavaikalyānna sakṛdavabhāsastatra viparyaya iti vyavasthā । [281,v] ekamagrahaṇe'kalpapratibhāsasya sambhavaḥ । na vikalpakatābhāve spaṣṭārthagrahasambhavaḥ ॥ 361 ॥ (PVA) āropaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭasya kathaṃ spaṣṭāvabhāsanaṃ । atyantambhāvanābhāvādavikalpaka eva saḥ ॥ 362 ॥ (PVA) [281,vii] tathā hi yogināṃ jñānamevamevāvikalpakaṃ । [281,viii] tathā ca sakṛdavabhāsanameva pūrvarūpatā grahaṇābhāvāt । [281,ix] naikañcitrapataṅgādi rūpamvā dṛśyate kathaṃ । citrantadekamiti cedidañcitratarantataḥ ॥ 200 ॥ [281,x] yadi manasa ekatra vṛtterna yugapadanekagrahaṇantato na citrapataṅgarūpagrahaṇamityeka evāvayavītyabhyupagamyate । tadetadabhyupagamanantasmādapi citrapaṅgādi vicitrāccitrataraṃ । yataḥ । [281,xi] naikaṃsvabhāvaṃ citraṃ hi maṇirūpaṃ yathaiva tat । [281,xii] citramiti parasparasaṃsaktasvabhāvasya bhāvātmano vyapadeśo'nyathā ka iha citrārthaḥ । tato nānārūparatnasañcayavat kutaścitrapataṅgātmana ekatvaṃ । atha maṇīnāṃ vibhāgayogyatvādanekatā na pataṅgasya । na 〈।〉 tatrāpi vibhāgasambhavāt । parasparavibhāgena pritibhāsanameva vibhāgaḥ । [281,xiii] atha satyapi vibhāga ekatvaṃ । tathā sati ratnasañcayasyāpi । anyastatra vibhāgo viyojanākhyastato'viyojanañcitramapyekameva । tanna 〈।〉 sarvatra viyojanasambhavāt । tathā hi । [281,xiv] chedabhedādinā sarvatra viyojanasambhavaḥ । tadā vināśo dravyasyetyetatsarvatra sambhavi ॥ 363 ॥ (PVA) [281,xv] yadi vibhāgo viyojanākhyaḥ sambhavati maṇisamūha iti naikastatrāvayavī । tadetaccitrapataṅgādāvapi kinna bhavati । tatra yatnād viyojane chedādinā vibhāgotpatteravayavivināśastato'viyojanamiti na doṣaḥ । etanmaṇisamūhe 'pi kalpyatāmiti samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ । <282> {2.1.2.5.1.1} <(avayavinirāsaḥ)—> [282,i] nanu nīlādīnāmparasparaparihāreṇopalakṣaṇe 'pi sparśasya tadekarūpatvāt parasparāvicchedāccāvayavānāmeka evāyavī । tadapyayuktaṃ । yataḥ । [282,ii] nīlādipratibhāsaśca tulyaścitrapaṭādiṣu ॥ 201 ॥ [282,iii] vijātīyasūtrasamāhārarūpeṣu kṛtrimacitrapataṅgādiṣu samāna eva nīlādipravibhāgaḥ sparśādyavibhāgasahacārī । tatra tata ekatrāvayavī paratra neti kutoyamvibhāgaḥ । [282,iv] tatrāvayavarūpañcet kevalandṛśyate tathā । nīlādini nirasyānyaccitrañcitraṃ yadīkṣase ॥ 202 ॥ [282,v] yadi citrapaṭādiṣu kṛtrimeṣyavayavarūpameva kevalantathopalabhyate ekatvābhiniveśena । tadā nīlādīni vibhāgarūpeṇa vyavasthitāni parityajyānyaccitramakṛtrimeṣvapi nāstyeva । ekatrābhiniveśastatra śaraṇaṃ । taccāvayavinamantareṇāpi kṛtrimeṣu vidyate । tataḥ sāpi pratyāśā vyapagataiveti nāvayavimaścitratā yuktimatī । pratyakṣānumānayorasādhakatvāt । ekākarṣaṇetvaparākarṣaṇamayaskāntāyogolakādīnāmupalabhyata eva । tatra cānekasya sakṛdupalambha iti siddhaṃ । [282,vi] atha krameṇaiva kṛtrimeṣu nīlādīnāmupalambhastadanyatra sakṛditi vibhāgaḥ । tadapyasata । [282,vii] tulyārthākārakālatve nopalakṣitayordhiyoḥ । nānārthā kramavatyaikā kimekārthā'kramā'parā ॥ 203 ॥ [282,viii] arthākārakālayoḥ samānatve 'pi dhiyorekā nānārthapratibhāsā kramavatyaparā tu punarekamevārthamavayavinaṃ svagocaracāriṇamvidadhānā na kramavatīti kimatra nibandhanaṃ । na khalu sarvatra samānatopalakṣaṇe vilakṣaṇatvamabhyupagamaviṣayaḥ । kṛtrimākṛtrimacitrābhimatayoścedamabhyupagamyate । tadetadapramāṇakamabhyupagamamātrakanna trāṇāya । [282,ix] nanu yadi kutaścit pramāṇabalādayamekānekavibhāgastadā ka ivātra doṣaḥ । na yuktametat 〈।〉 yataḥ । [282,x] vaiśvarūpyād dhiyāmeva bhāvānāmviśvarūpatā । taccedanaṅgaṅkeneyaṃ siddhā bhedavyavasthitiḥ ॥ 204 ॥ [282,xi] ekānekarūpapratibhāsavatīnāṃ dhiyāmeva tadrūpavyavasthāpane prāmāṇyannāparaḥ pramākramaḥ । tāśca tathābhūtavyavasthāpanāprahataprakramā api dhiyo yadi sādharmmyamātropanibandhanaprakalpita prāmāṇyayāparadhiyāvadhūyeran 〈।〉 kva nāma sādharmmyanna labhyametaditi na bhāvavyavasthānāmāstīti sakalamasamañjasambhavet tasmāt । [282,xii] pratibhāsāntarāsiddhipratibandhā hi tā dhiyaḥ । pratibhāsasyavaiyarthyaṅkathayantīti yuktimat ॥ 364 ॥ (PVA) sādharmmyamātrakādeva yadi bhāvaḥ prasidhyati । kva nāma na tadastīti sarva sidhyenna vā kvacit ॥ 365 ॥ (PVA) [282,xiv] nahi pratyakṣaparigṛhītapratibandhakamanumānamapareṇānumānena tathodayamāsādayatā pratyakṣā<283>ntareṇa vā pratiyogitāyogamvibhrāṇena śakyantiraskarttuṃ । na hi pramāṇaṃ pramāṇena tiraskriyate । samānabalatve kaḥ tiraskāraḥ । pramāṇatvañca kathantiraskārakaraṇe । asamānabalatāyāmvā atha pramāṇameva tanna bhavati yadanumānena vādhyate 〈।〉 anumānameva tanna bhavati yatprakṣeṇeti samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ । arthapratibhāsā yathā kathañcitkāraṇadoṣato bhavanti nānumānaṃ । tatastadeva bādhakamiti । tadapyasat । [283,ii] hetudoṣāt prameye dhīranyathāpīti yuktimat । svarūpe tu kathaṃ yuktā hetudoṣaśatādapi ॥ 366 ॥ (PVA) [283,iii] kramavatpratibhāsasvarūpaṃ hetudoṣādakramambhavatīti na yuktaṃ 〈।〉 na hyekasya svarūpannānā tathā pratipattiprasaṅgāt । apratibhāsa ekasyeti cet । na 〈।〉 svabhāvatā'bhāvaprasaṅgāt । na khalvapratibhāsane pratibhāsanannāma । apratibhāsanampratibhāsanasvabhāva iti durghaṭaṃ । atha kramabhāsanameva netarat । bhrāntimātramevetarat । keyambhrāntiḥ 〈।〉 kimapratibhāsamathānyathā pratibhāsanaṃ 〈।〉 kiñcātaḥ । [283,iv] bhrāntirapratibhāsaścet sarvatra syādavāritā । tadeva pratibhātītthaṅakathambhrāntirnirucyate ॥ 367 ॥ (PVA) [283,v] yadi sarvā pratibhāsanambhrāntiḥ suṣaptasyopalādeśca bhrāntatāprasaṅgaḥ । yadi cākramasyāpratibhāsaḥ krama eva tarhi pratibhātyanupahatastataḥ kathambhrāntiḥ । na hi stambhādeḥ pratibhāsanameva bhrāntiḥ । [283,vi] bhrāntiranyavabhāsaścet svarūpābhāsitā kathaṃ । asvarūpāvabhāse ca tannāstītibhramaḥ katham ॥ 368 ॥ (PVA) [283,vii] yadyanyasya vivakṣitāt pratibhāsasya bhrāntatā tadā tarhi svarūpapratibhāsanameva tasya nāsti kathaṃ sā buddhirasti । apratibhāsamānāpi yadi buddhirasti sarvadā sarvasya sarvā eva dhiyaḥ santīti vaktavyaṃ । bhrāntiśca । atha nāstyeva sā buddhiḥ । evantarhyavidyamānaiva kramavatī buddhirakramābhā parotpanneti kathambhrāntiḥ । atha tasyāḥ prameyannāstīti bhrāntirasau । [283,viii] nanvakrameṣu tilādiṣvakramāyā eva buddheḥ prameyamasti । pratyuta kramavatyāḥ prameyāsambhavo'nyathā'vabhāsanāt । athākramamprameyameva na bhavati tenaivamiti cet । svarūpe 'pi tarhi nākramāvabhāsastato na bhrāntiyogaḥ । atha । [283,ix] svarūpe buddhiraparā yadi buddhau kṛtagrahā । kramagrahasvarūpāyāḥ kathamakramabhāsanam ॥ 369 ॥ (PVA) [283,x] yadi kramavatī buddhirbuddhyantareṇa gṛhyate । prameyasyākramāvabhāso na syānmaṇimuktādeḥ । tadgrāhikāyā buddheḥ krameṇa pravarttanāt । buddhigrāhikāyāśca na prameye vṛttiḥ । na ca kramo'krameṇa pratibhāti । [283,xi] bhrāntyā tatpratibhāsaścet saivābhrāntiḥprasajyate । prameyagrahaṇantasyāstathā kena nivāryate ॥ 370 ॥ (PVA) [283,xii] yadi kramāvabhāsinī buddhirudayavatī buddhibuddhyāpi tathā bhavitavyaṃ । bhrāntyā sakṛd grahaṇañcedekayā sakṛdanekagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । na hi pūrvāparagrahaṇānāmekatā pratītyabhāvāt । uttarayā buddhyaikatayā pratītiriti cet । sāpi kramavatī kathamekatāmpratīyāt । grahaṇakālo hi grāhikālānatipātī । athākramaivāsau 〈।〉 tathā satyekayā'nekagrahaṇaṃ । ata evāsau bhrāntiriti cet । tathāpyanekasvarūpapratibhāsanamavyāvṛttameva 〈।〉 citrābuddhirekaiva cet । kinna maṇimuktādayo nīlādayaśca prameyamvirūpeṇāvabhāsamānā api yadi buddhirūpā iti <284> sarvasya prameyasya tathā prasaṅgaḥ । tasmānna bhrāntāvapi pratibhāsanaṃ yuktaṃ sakṛdanekasya । tasmād yo yathā'nubhūyate sakṛdanyathā vā sa tathaivābhyupagantavyaḥ । tathaiva vicārakramatvāt । anyathā prameyasthityabhāvaḥ । [284,i] nanvālekhyādau citrabuddhirupalakṣyate । kathamekatā na yuktā । maṇimuktādiṣu tu na citraikā buddhistato buddhereva pratibhāsavibhāgādayamvibhāgaḥ । na 〈।〉 svasamayavirodhāt । yataḥ । [284,ii] vijātīnāmanārambhānnālekhyādau vicitradhīḥ । arūpatvānna saṃyogaścitro bhakteśca nāśrayaḥ ॥ 206 ॥ [284,iii] yadi buddhiranuvidhīyate svasamayaḥ parityakto vijātīyānārambhāditi । vijātīyasūtrasaṃyogopajanitasya hi paṭādirūpasya na citrāvayavitā । [284,iv] atha buddhiriyambhrāntā tathāpyasti sakṛdgrahaḥ । asattyarūpagrahaṇe sattyarūpagraho na kiṃ ॥ 371 ॥ (PVA) [284,v] bhrāntāpi hi buddhiḥ pravarttamānā sakṛdanekagrahaṇe pravarttata eva 〈।〉 ko hi purovarttitvapratibhāsane sattyāsattyayorvivekaḥ । atha buddhereva tadrūpaṃ । tadetadasat । [284,vi] satyabuddherasadrūpamātmabhūtaṅ kathanna tat । ekātmatve vibhāgoyamasattyau naikatā'thavā ॥ 372 ॥ (PVA) [284,vii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 [284,viii] ātmābuddhestena rūpeṇa sattyaḥ pītādyātmā bāhyarūpastvasattyaḥ । naitatsārantasya rūpaṃ na taccet tasminneṣā kalpanā yuktiyuktā ॥ 373 ॥ (PVA) [284,x] athāpi syād 〈।〉 ātmarūpe pravarttata ekāpi buddhiranekatra tatra prayāsābhāvāt । pararūpe tu mahān prayāso manaso gamanādilakṣaṇastato naikayā grahaṇasambhavo grahaṇasya sakṛd viruddhadeśeṣvasambhavāt । yadi tarhi gamane na mano grahaṇakāraṇaṃ 〈।〉 [284,xi] śākhācandramasostulyakālagrahaṇāsambhavaḥ । śīghravṛttessakṛdgrahaṇāvabhāsa iti cet । na 〈।〉 atidūre śīghratā'sambhavāt । kiñca 〈।〉 kimatrapramāṇamprāpyakāri cakṣurādīti । paraḥ prāha । upalabdhyanupalabdhyoranāvaraṇetarāpekṣaṇāt dūretarāpekṣaṇācca । yadi cakṣurādikamaprāpyakāri bhavet । yathāha 〈।〉 cakṣuḥśrotramano'prāptaviṣayamiti 〈।〉 tadāvaraṇabhāvādanupalabdhiranyathopalabdhiriti na syāt । na hi tatrāvaraṇamvyāghātakaraṇasamarthaṃ । prāpyakāritve tu mūrttadravyapratighātādupapattimān vyāghātaḥ । atidūratve ca gamanābhāvāt । tadasat । aprāpyakāritve 'pi yogyadeśāpekṣaṇādayaskāntavat । na khalvayaskānto'prāpyākarṣaṇe pravarttamāno'yasaḥ sarvasya samarthaḥ । atha tatrāpyayaḥsparśostyeva । sūkṣmatvādanupalakṣito yathā nāyanaraśmisaṃsparśaḥ । [284,xii] nanvetadevānyena sādhyate kathantadeva sādhanaṃ 〈।〉 tasmāt । [284,xiii] atyantaṅkriyamāṇeyannaṣṭaiḥ kaṣṭaprakalpanā । viduṣāmupahāsāya varttate na tu samvidā ॥ 374 ॥ (PVA) [284,xiv] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 saṃsṛṣṭasyākarṣaṇandṛṣṭamityayaskāntākṛṣyamāṇasyāpi tat । na 〈।〉 mantrasyāpyākarṣakatvandṛṣṭantadā kṛṣṭasyāpi sparśaprasaṅgenātiprasaṅgāt । bhavatu tatrāpīticet । na 〈।〉 śabdasya guṇatvāt । yadi vānaikāntikatvadarśanaviṣaye 'pi sa eva dharmma āsajyate । na kvacidanaikāntikatvena bhavitavyaṃ । sa śyāmastatputratvāditi vyabhicāradarśane gauraputreṇa tatrāpyasti śyāmateti prasaṅgaḥ । kasmānna dṛśyata iti । adarśanakāraṇamatramīyatāṃ । <285> [285,i] kiñca । yadi cakṣūraśmayonirgatya saṃsarggavantaḥ kasmādatidūre 'pi na darśanamavyavahite pradīparaśmivaditi na doṣaḥ । evantarhi atinikaṭagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । na hi pradīparaśmayo'tinikaṭe na pravarttante । tasmādaparo dharmaścakṣurādīnāmpradīpādabhyupagantavyaḥ । sa eva grahaṇakāraṇanna raśmisannikarṣaḥ yadi ca raśmayaścakṣurādīnāmanukāre 'pi grahaṇaprasaṅga । atha manasaḥ sā śaktiryataḥ sā śīghratā । sakṛdgrahaṇameva tarhi janayatu kimanayā kaṣṭakalpanayā । na ca manastathābhūtaṃ pramāṇasiddhaṃ । manaskāra eva pūrvavijñānarūpastadarthakriyākārī । tasya viṣayāntarāvadhānavaiguṇye'nyatra jñānānupapatteryugapajjñānānutpattistataścānyathāsiddhitvāt na manastato liṅgādavagatiḥ । [285,ii] tasmād buddhistadatkāragrāhikā vyapadiśyate । sandaṃśairiva vijñānairna tvarthagrahaṇekṣaṇam ॥ 375 ॥ (PVA) [285,iii] tasmādabhrāntamevālekhyānekākāragrahaṇaṃ sakṛt । atha tatra saṃyogaścitro nāvayavirūpaṃ । tadasat । saṃyogasya guṇatvānna tatra rūpagrahaṇasamavāyaḥ । tathā sati guṇavaditi dravyameva bhavet । evañca vijātīyānārambhāditi samayavyatikramaḥ । [285,iv] athopacāreṇa saṃyogasya citratā । tadapyasat । ekārthasamavāyena hi vanaṅkusumiti yathā buddhistatheyamapi syāt । na cānayoḥ sāmyaṃ । vanaṃ hi vahutvasaṅkhyāyā taruṣvasamavetā yatra kusumitatvantata ekārthasamavāya ityuktaṃ । natvatra citratvamavayaveṣu samavetaṃ yatra saṃyogaḥ । yadāha । [285,v] pratyekamavicitratvāt ; [285,vi] na khalu pratyekaṃ sūtrādīnāñcitratā yena tatsamavetaḥ saṃyogo 'pi tathā bhavet । atha yathāgnitvaṅ gṛhītamagnau tīkṣṇatāsādharmmyagrahaṇopapāditā'gnivāsanāprabodhastasya smarannadhyāropayati māṇavake 'pi pāvakatāṃ । tathā krameṇa gṛhītānnīlādīnanyataragrahaṇasamaye gṛhyamāṇe'dhyāropayatīti citrapratītiḥ । tadanupapannaṃ । yataḥ । [285,vii] gṛhīteṣu krameṇa ca । na citradhīsaṅkalanamanekasyaikayā'grahāt ॥ 207 ॥ [285,viii] tatra hi tīkṣṇatāsādṛśyamadhyāropanimittamiha tu gṛhyamāṇaspa nīlādeḥ kathamadhyāropaḥ । atha pratyāsattiḥ । sā sakṛd grahaṇa evopapattimatī । kramagrahaṇe tu na pratyāsattigrahaṇaṃ । taddeśe grahaṇāditi cet । taddeśagrahaṇe 'pi na pūrvāparayościtratāgrahaḥ । adhyāropād bhavatīti na yuktaṃ । asyaiva cintyatvāt । atha smaryamāṇaṅ gṛhyamāṇatayā pratyavabhāsate bhedāgrahaṇāt । kathamanyasyānyathā grahaḥ । smaryamāṇarūpatāmparityajya pratibhāsane grahaṇameva tat । tato na saṅkalanaṃ । atha grahaṇarūpameva saṅkalanaṃ । tathā sati anaikasyaikayā graha eva prasaktaḥ । na ceṣyate । cakṣurvyāpāreṇa sakalasya pratītyupalakṣaṇāt । tasmādanarthamamībhiranibaddhakalpanākalaṅkāṅkitajaḍajanakalpitairityāha । {2.1.2.5.1.2} <(citraikatvacintā)—> [285,ix] nānārthikā bhavet tasmā〈t〉 siddhāto 'pyavikalpikā । vikalpayannapyekārthaṃ yatonyadapi paśyati ॥ 208 ॥ <286> [286,i] citrapratibhāse hi nānānīladirūpe nīlamidamiti vikalpayannapi paryantavartipītādikampaśyatyeva na ca yugapadanekavikalpasambhavaḥ । citramiti vikalpate eveti cet । na 〈।〉 niyamābhāvāt । na hyavaśyañcitramityeva vikalpitavyaṃ । ekatrāpi vikalpadarśanāt । evañca sakṛt sakalanīlādyākārā buddhirekaiva citrākārā । tatra codyaṃ । [286,ii] citrāvabhāseṣvartheṣu yadyekatvanna yujyate । saiva tāvat kathambuddhirekā citrāvarbhāsanī ॥ 209 ॥ [286,iii] etat pratipādayati । [286,iv] yathaiva buddhirbhavatā citrākāropagamyate । tathaiva yadi bāhyo 'pi vibhāgastatra kiṅkṛtaḥ ॥ ॥ (PVA) vaiśvarūpyād dhiyāṃ yatra bhāvānāṃ citrarūpatā । tadārūḍhasya kimbuddherna bhaviṣyati ॥ ॥ (PVA) [286,vi] tasmād buddhidṛṣṭānte nānaikāntikametaccitratvādevānekamiti । tatredamucyate । [286,vii] idamvastubalāyātaṃ yad vadanti vipaścitaḥ । yathā yathā'rthāścintyante viśīryante tathā tathā ॥ 210 ॥ [286,viii] yataḥ । [286,ix] kiṃsyāt sā citrataikasyāṃ; na syāt tasyāṃ matāvapi । yadīdaṃ svayamarthānāṃ rocate tatra ke vayaṃ ॥ 211 ॥ [286,x] ayamarthaḥ । na khalvekā satī buddhirapi citrā 〈।〉 tatrāpyanekākāratvādanekaivākāralakṣaṇatvād vastunaḥ । ākārabahutvena niyamena vastuno 'pi । tatastāvatya eva buddhayo yadi kā kṣatiruttarapakṣavādinaḥ । atha nānātve buddhīnāṃ pratiparamāṇu tāvatyo buddhaya iti paramāṇugrahaṇaprasaṅgo'nekapratipatyaprasaṅgaśca । parasparamapratipatterabhāvāt । na khalu svasamviditānānnānātvapratipattiḥ । santāntarasyāpi pratibhāsaprasaṅgāt । naitadasti । dṛṣṭatvāt । na hi dṛṣṭe 'pyanupapannatā nāma । na tarhi svasamvedanamparasparasyāpi vedanāt । na svasamvedanamantareṇa vedanāsambhavāt । etacca pratipādayiṣyate । samvedane tu parasamvedanena prayojanameva । kastarhi bahutvampratipadyatāṃ । na kaścit । tadvyatirekeṇa pratipatturabhāvāt । tasmāt । [286,xi] naikatvannāpi nānātvambuddhīnāmupapattimat । ekatve citratā'bhāvo'nekatve sutarāmasat ॥ 376 ॥ (PVA) [286,xii] tasmād yathā yathā vastu cintyate tathā viśīryata eveti kimatra kurmaḥ । tasmādāha । "vijñānamvijñānarūpatayā śūnyamiti sakaladharmaśūnyataiva nyāyyā ।" [286,xiii] atha pratibhāsamānaṅ kathamekatvānekatvavikalpanādeva na bhavati । vikalpamānamapi tat pratibhāsata eva । māyāmarīciprabhṛtipratibhāsavadasattve 'pi na doṣaḥ । teṣāmapyavidyamānatve kathampratibhāsaḥ । pratibhāsaścet kathamavidyamānatā । arthakriyākāritvā'bhāvādeva । arthakriyākāritvalakṣaṇatvāt sattvasya na pratibhāsamātreṇa sattvavyavahāraḥ । keśādipratibhāse 'pyasattvaniścayāt । {2.1.2.5.1.3} <(arthakriyā)—> [286,xiv] nan keyamarthakriyā 〈।〉 kimpratibhāsamānādaparā'tha tadeva । aparā cet । tasyā api <287> [287,i] pratibhāsamānarūpādaparārthakriyā'bhyupagamyate'navasthānādapratipattiḥ । saiva cet । sarvapratibhāsanāṃ sattvaprasaṅgaḥ iti na māyādīnāmasattvaṃ । atrocyate । [287,ii] kasyacid vyatiriktaiva kasyacit tadviparyayāt । svabhāva eṣa bhāvānāmvibhāgena vyavasthitiḥ ॥ 377 ॥ (PVA) [287,iv] na hi pratibhāsamāna ityeva sarvorthakriyā । ya evārthakriyātvena pratibhāti sa evārthakriyāsvabhāvaḥ । na cārthakriyāsvabhāvasyāsattvavyatirekeṇa vyatirekeṇa ca sattvavyavasthiteḥ । evantarhi na sarvapratibhāsānāmasattvaṅ kasyacidarthakriyāsambandhāt । na 〈।〉 parābhyupagamena prasaṅgakaraṇāt । arthakriyayā hi sattvamabhyupagacchanti sattvavādinaḥ । tatpratibhāsavyatirekeṇārthakriyā । na hi nīlādisvarūpādaparamarthakriyātvamavabhāsate । yadeva yasyeṣṭaṃ saivārthakriyā । etadanavasthitameva kasyacit । kiñcideveṣṭaṃ । pīḍānivarttanamāhlādanaṃ cārthakriyeti cet । na 〈।〉 pīḍāhlādayorapyanavasthitatvāt । bhāvanāvaśena ca sarvasyotpatteḥ । bhāvanāyā bhāve cābhāvādasattvameva parāmārthata iti vyavasthā । yadyevambhāvanābalāt jñānameva tathā bhūtanna tvasattvaṃ । avidyāvaśādutpanatvamevāsattvaṃ । tathābhūtasya sthitarūpasyāsattvāt । pratibhāsamātreṇatvavicāritaramaṇīyena bhāvāt samvṛti sattyataiva । [287,v] tasmānnārtheṣu na jñāne sthūlābhāsastadātmanaḥ । ekatra pratiṣiddhatvād bahuṣvapi na sambhavaḥ ॥ 212 ॥ [287,vi] arthaiṣu hi paramāṇuṣvavayaviṣu ca na sthūlābhāsaḥ । sthūlatā hi digbhāgabhinnā digbhāgānāñca parāparaparihāreṇa sthānānaikatvaṃ । atha bahuṣu sthūlābhāsatā । tathā hi bahavaḥ samānajātīyāḥ paramāṇavo'vicchinnatayā pratibhāsamānāḥ sthūlatayā vyapadiśyante । naitadapi yuktaṃ । bahava evate sthūlatāyāḥ pratyekamabhāvāt । samudāyasya bhaviṣyatīti cet । koparastebhyaḥ samudāyaḥ । ekaghanaśca pratibhāsaḥ sthūlavyapadeśabhāk । na ca paraspararviviktapratibhāse ekaghanatāstyantarālasyāpi pratibhāsanāt । atha na pratibhāti na tarhi te pratibhāsitāḥ syuḥ । atha paramāṇupralaye tatsaṃyogādanya evāvayavī jāyate । na tatra paramaṇavo'vayavā vā kecana । yadyanya evāvayavī utpannastathā sati paramāṇavo 'pi naśyantyavayavī cāparautpanno vījādivāṃkuraḥ । tataśca saṃyogasahāyāḥ paramāṇavādayo'vayavinaṃ svasamavetamārabhanta iti samavāyikāraṇatvantantvādīnānna syāt । dviṣṭhatvāt sambandhasya । iha buddhiśca nirālambanā bhavet । saptamyarthasyābhāvāt । tasya vā'navayavasya grahaṇe parabhāgādigrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । parabhāge ca dṛśyamāne'parasyāpi darśanantasyāpyavayavitvāt । parabhāgasyeti sarvaḥ sarvadarśī bhavet । atha parabhāgo na dṛśyate । parabhāgasyaivābhāvāt pareṇa kathandṛśyate । anya evāsāviti cet । na tarhyasāvavayatī । na ca sthūlatā । paryāyeṇa tasya darśanamiti cet । na 〈।〉 ekatra payīyāsambhavāt । na ca sa evāsāviti śakyampratipattuṃ । spṛśyatayā dṛśyatayā ca pratīteravayavīti cet । na । pramāṇābhāvāt । parasparasvarūpaparihāreṇa pratipattau kathamekatvaṃ । grahaṇakṛtoyamparasparavibhāgo grāhyantvekameva । sakalastarhi bhedo viśīryate । dvayameva bhavet । na ca tadvyatirekeṇa tasyāpi pratibhāsanamiti śūnyāḥ sarvadharmmāḥ । na ca yadeva dṛśyate tadeva spṛśyata iti pramāṇamasti । tasmānnāvayavī nāvayavāḥ pratibhāsagocar(a)〈ā〉ḥ । pratibhāsa ityevāstu । yadi tarhi pratibhāsa evāyaṃ sa eva vi jñā na vā daḥ prasaktaḥ । kathaṃ sarvadharmmaśūnyatā । atrocyate । <288> [288,i] paricchedontaranyoyambhāgo bahiriva sthitaḥ । jñānasyābhedino bhedapratibhāso hyupaplavaḥ ॥ 213 ॥ [288,ii] jñānamapi yadīdaṃ svasamvedanaṃ svasvarūpaparyavasānāt bhedāvabhāsitā na yuktā । na hi svasamvedane parasamvedanaṃ । tato na bhedapratibhāsaḥ । atha paraspareṇaiva samvedanantena bhedaḥ । tatrāpi । [288,iii] pratyekampratipattau syāt santānāntaravat pramā । tathā mayā paricchinnamiti nāstyasvavedane ॥ 378 ॥ (PVA) [288,v] yadi te vedane svañca parañca vittaḥ svaparavedane । dvayaṃ svasamvedanamāyātaṃ । na hi svarūpasamvitparasamvidamāviśati । atha svasamvedanannāsti । parasyaiva samvedanamparasparābhyāṃ । tathā sati devadattayajñadattaparicchinnamiva na dvayamiti vedyeta । mayā viditametaditi ca na syāt kartturasvasamvedanatvenāvabhāsanāt । tataśca te eva svasamvedane syātāṃ । tathā ca santānāntarapratipannavadapratipattirdvayoḥ । ata evātmā dvayoḥ pratipatteṣyate'nyathāyamprasaṅga iti paraḥ । atrocyate । [288,vi] svasamvedanetaratve pūrvanyāyānatikramāt । so 'pi paryanuyogena naivānena vimucyate ॥ 379 ॥ (PVA) [288,vii] yadi samvedanarūpa ātmā tasya tasya svātmani nimagnatvānna parasamvedanaṃ । parasyāpi vedane ko virodha iti cet । tena rūpeṇa paramvetti pareṇa vetti vikalpayorekatra sthātavyaṃ । svarūpeṇa vettīti na yuktaṃ । svarūpasya svātmani vyavasthānāt । svarūpe niviṣṭaṃ yad rūpaṃ svābhimukhameva tatkathamparamvetti । anyamukhañcet । tena tarhi svātmā na pratīyate । tataḥ santānāntaravedanavanna dvayaṃ pratītiḥ । yasya tadasti mukhadvayaṃ sa eka iti cet । dvayametaditi kaḥ pratipattimān । sa eveti cet । punarābhimukhyadvayena prayojanamityanavasthā । tataḥ svasamvedanarūpaṃ trayaṃ । tatastadvedanepara ātmopagantavyaḥ । punarapara iti mahatyanarthaparamparā । tato vedanādekameva samvedanamato "jñānasyābhedino bhedapratibhāsa upaplava" iti jñānamati svarūpeṇāpratipannamasadeveti śūnyataivāvaśiṣyate । yataḥ । [288,viii] tatraikasyāpyabhāvena dvayamapyavahīyate । tasmāt tadeva tasyāpi tattvaṃ yā dvayaśūnyatā ॥ 214 ॥ [288,ix] syādetad 〈।〉 ekasya parityāge jñānamātrambhaviṣyati । pratibhāsamānaparityāge dvayamapi tathā na vā kiñcidityekānta eṣaḥ । astu dvayamapīti cet । na 〈।〉 uktottaratvāt । na svasamvedanamparasamvedanamiti pratipādanāt । tasmācchūnyataiva jyāyasīti yuktaṃ । [288,x] idānīṃ mādhyamika-yogācārabāhyārthavādinayena ca śūnyatārthampratipādayati । rūpamvedanā saṃjñā saṃskāra 〈o〉 vijñānamityādibhāvānāmvyavasthā sā । [288,xi] tadbhedāśrayaṇī ceyambhāvānāmbhedasaṃsthitiḥ । tadupallavabhāve ca teṣāmbhedo 'pyupaplavaḥ ॥ 215 ॥ <289> [289,i] vijānātīti vijñānamiti । [289,ii] na grāhyagrāhakākāravāhyamasti ca lakṣaṇam । ato lakṣaṇaśūnyatvānni〈ḥ〉 svabhāvāḥ prakāśitāḥ ॥ 216 ॥ vyāpāropādhikaṃ sarvaṃ skandhādīnāmviśeṣataḥ । lakṣaṇaṃ sa ca tattvanna tenāpyete vilakṣaṇāḥ ॥ 217 ॥ [289,iv] — ityantaraślokāḥ । [289,v] nanu bāhyapadārtharūpādideśanā bhagavatastadanyā ca kathamiti vaktavyamityāha । [289,vi] yathā svampratyayāpekṣādavidyopaplutātmanāṃ । vijñaptirvitathākārā jāyate timitādivat ॥ 218 ॥ asamviditatattvā ca sā sarvāparadarśanaiḥ । asambhavād vinā teṣāṅ grāhyagrāhakaviplavaiḥ ॥ 219 ॥ tadupekṣitatattvārthaiḥ kṛtvā gajanimīlanaṃ । kevalaṃ lokabuddhyaiva bāhyacintā pratanyate ॥ 220 ॥ [289,ix] nanu yadi paramārthataḥ sakalameva śūnyam 〈।〉 bhagavāṃśca tattvadarśī 〈।〉 tatkathambāhyapadārthadeśanā bhagavataḥ । na hi tattvadarśyatattvandeśayati । deśane vā kathantattvadarśīti gamyate । atrocyate । na bāhyārthavidhānārthambhagavato bāhyadeśanā 〈।〉 api tvanuvādārtham 〈।〉 ātmaniṣedhasya tadanuvādena vivakṣitatvāt । anuvādo 'pi kathaṃ śūnyatādarśinastadapratibhāsanāt । na 〈।〉 lokabuddhyaivānuvādasambhavāt । lokasya ca tathā buddhiranādyavidyābhyāsāt । [289,x] nanu yadi lokabuddhirbhagavataḥ kathantattvadarśitā । na 〈।〉 pūrvavedhena deśanāsambhavāt । cakrabhramaṇavat । tasmādanekākāradeśanāvatārāya lokasya virudhyate । [289,xi] evantāvad buddheḥ śūnyatāmabhyupagamyānaikāntiparihāraḥ kṛtaḥ । idānīñcitratvamabhyupagamya pariharati । citrābhāsāpi buddhirekaiva bāhyacitravilakṣaṇatvāt । śakyavivecanañcitramanekamaśakyavivecanāśca buddhernīlādayaḥ । yataḥ । [289,xii] nīlādiścitravijñāne jñānopādhirananyabhāk । aśakyadarśanaḥ, taṃ hi patatyarthe vivecayan ॥ 221 ॥ [289,xiii] citravijñānātmabhūto yo nīlādiḥ kevalo'śakyadarśanastato vivecayitumaśakyatvādekataiva buddheścitrāyāmapi । yadi tarhi citramapyekaṃ śabdādipratibhāsyapyekaḥ syāt । bhavatu yadi vivecayitunna śakyaḥ । atha karṇṇau pidhāyāpi rūpādikamupalabhyate । tataḥ kevalagrahaṇādanekatā । tadapyasat । na jñānasya vivecanaṃ । tadā pūrvapratibhāsasyābhāvāt । apratibhāsanāt । apratibhāsamāno śabda āste tato bheda iti cet । nāsau tadā jñānaparokṣatvād 〈।〉 evaṃ hi vivecayannartha eva patedasamviditatvādarthasya । [289,xiv] atha pūrvakavijñānākārāt sahapratibhāsamānādidānīṅkevalaḥ pratibhāsamānonya iti vivecanaṃ । tadapyasat । na hi pūrvatāyāṃ jñānampratyakṣampravarttate'pi tu । <290> [290,i] yad yathā bhāsate jñānantat tathaivānubhūyate । [290,ii] iti nāma syāt । na tvanubhatabhāsīditi bhavati । na hi svasamvedanapratyakṣamparokṣe pravarttate । parokṣasyāsvasamvedanāt । [290,iii] atha smatvā jñāyate । na yuktametat । smṛterapramāṇatvāt । athānubhavādutpattimatī smṛtiḥ pramāṇameva nānubhavāt smṛtirudayavatīti kiñcidatra pramāṇamanubhavakāle smṛtirabhāvāt । na cāsya smṛtirahamanubhavādutpanneti jānāti । anubhavasya tayā'darśanāt । anubhāvānubhave vā na smṛtirbhavet । anubhava eva tadā syāt । tasmādaśakyavivecanañcitramekamiti na doṣaḥ । bāhyasyāpi tarhyaśakyavivecanatvādekateti cet । na 〈।〉 tadaiva pareṇaikasya darśanāt । [290,iv] atha pareṇa yad dṛśyate tadanyadeva sutarāṃ tarhi vivekaḥ । svadṛṣṭamevaikamiti cet । na 〈।〉 svasamvedanapratibhāsājjñānameva tat । [290,v] iti nāmaikabhāvaḥ syāccitrākārasya cetasaḥ ॥ 222 ॥ [290,vi] na hi jñānatvampratyākhyāya vivecanamasti । tasmād grāhyagrāhakanīlādyākārā citrā buddhirekaiveti citrādvaitameva । na vā taccitramacitrād bhedena vyavasthāpanāsambhavāt । tasmāt samvedanameva kevalamadvaitamaparasyābhāvāditi sthitaṃ । evantarhi bhāvābhāvābhyāmvivekasambhavāt kathamadvaitaṃ । tathā hi । [290,vii] na bhedosti tato'bhāvād bhinno'bhedo vyavasthitaḥ । abhāvāpratipattau tu bhedyasyādvaitatā kutaḥ ॥ 380 ॥ (PVA) [290,viii] yadi bhedo nāsti bhedādanyo'bheva evāstīti pratīyate । tathā satyabhāvāmpratipadyamāno bhāvañca bhāvābhāvayordvaitameva pratipadyate tatkathamadvaitaṃ । tathā hi । [290,ix] stambhotra kumbhe nāstiti pratiṣedhanna nāstitāṃ । vinābhedasya samvittirāyātā nāntarīyikā ॥ 381 ॥ (PVA) [290,xi] pratiṣedho hi bhedenāntarīyaka eva sakalastatra pratiṣedhampratyeti । pratiṣedhāpratipattau tu yathābhūtābhyanujñānānna kiñcit pratipāditaṃ syāt । parañca pratipādayatā parobhyupagantavya iti kathamadvaitaṃ । na hyātmānameva kaścit pratipādayati । [290,xii] atha paranna kaścit pratipādayet tathā satyātmana eva vyāmohaḥ kathamadvaitapratipādanaṃ । vyāmohe vā nivarttamāne pararūpasyotpatteradvaitābhāvaḥ । kathañca pūrvāparapratiprattiriti sarvamasamañjasaṃ । atrocyate । [290,xiii] bhedo nāma na dṛśyoyaṃ yenaivampratipāditaṃ । bhāvābhāvādikalpoyantamprati syānna saṅgataḥ ॥ 382 ॥ (PVA) [290,xiv] na tāvat pūrvāparayorayambhedaḥ pratibhāsavān । pratyakṣasya pūrvāparayoravṛtteḥ । yadi pūrvampratyakṣe tadaiva pratibhāseta । varttamānataiva tasya syāt । dvitīyavadetadeva tasya varttamānatvaṃ yatpratyakṣe sākṣātkaraṇarūpe pratibhāsaḥ । [290,xv] atha yogināṃ sākṣātkaraṇenapratibhāsamānamapi kathamatītādikaṃ । atha naityucyate । kathamatītādi vedanaṃ । tadasat । <291> [291,i] iha janmani keṣāñcinna tāvadupalabhyate । tāmavasthāṅgatānāntu na vidmaḥ kimbhaviṣyati ॥ 383 ॥ (PVA) [291,ii] yatra hi dṛśyamānābhimatasyāpi pratiṣedhastatrānāgate ka ivādaraḥ । ihāpi sattyasvapnadarśinotītādikamvidantyeva । notthitānāmanupalambhāvasthāyāntathā vyavahārāt । tasmānnātītampratyakṣeṇa gṛhyate nāgataṃ । tataḥ kathantato bhedapratipattiḥ । smaraṇamevātīte tadapyapramāṇaṃ । [291,iii] athānumānena dṛḍhatādipratipatteḥ kāraṇasya tato bhedaṃ pratyeṣyati । tadapyasat । yataḥ । [291,iv] anumānaṃ hi vyathana tena sambandhavittitaḥ । kāraṇasya dṛḍhatvasya na cādhyakṣeṇa vedanaṃ ॥ 384 ॥ (PVA) [291,v] yadi bhāvyarthena dṛḍhatāyāḥ kāraṇasya ca sambandhagrahaṇantadānumānaṃ yuktaṃ । pratibaddhāt parokṣārthapratītiranumānamityanumānavādinaḥ । atha pratibandhagrahaṇamantareṇaivānumānandṛṣṭatvāditi cet । atiprasaṅga eva tarhi prasaktaḥ । adṛṣṭatvādeva na bhaviṣyati । na hi dṛṣṭamitaracca śakyamekīkarttu । yadi dṛṣṭatvāt parihāramvadet 〈।〉 dṛṣṭatvamanumānena pratyakṣeṇa veti cintyaṃ । yadyanumānena 〈।〉 tadevānumānañcintyate kathantena । atha pratyakṣeṇa 〈।〉 tadetadasat । nahi pratyakṣeṇānumānaṃ śakyandraṣṭuṃ । tasya parokṣaviṣayatvāt । parokṣe ca pratyakṣasyāvṛtteḥ kathamparokṣaviṣayatayānumānasya svīkāraḥ । na hi parokṣamaviṣayīkurvatā tadviśeṣaṇamanumānaṃ śakyampratipattuṃ । [291,vi] atha tadviṣayatayā na gṛhyate 〈।〉 tathā sati tadanumānanna dṛṣṭameva । kathandṛṣṭatvāditi hetuḥ । svarūpasamvedanamātramevānumānaṃ svasamvedanapratyakṣeṇa tathā dṛṣṭatvāt । athaivameva vyavahārastathā sati । vyavahāramātrakamevāstu kimbhedābhiniveśena । bhedābhiniveśo 'pi dṛśyata iti cet । kindṛṣṭamapanetumaśakyameva 〈।〉 evametaditi ca na saṅgataṃ । sarvasya vyāmohasyāpanetuṃ dṛṣṭatvenā śakyatvād vyarthaka eva bhavatāmupadeśadānodyamaḥ । bhavatāmapi vyarthaka eveti cet । na 〈।〉 adṛṣṭe dṛṣṭābhimānasambhavāt tathābhūtatvakathanārhatvāt । tathā sati bhedābhiniveśamantareṇaiva bhavatāmbhedābhiniveśābhimāna iti tadyoga eva yuktaḥ । tathā hi । [291,vii] varttamānaḥ pratībhāso nirvibhāgo na bhedabhākr । pūrvāparapratyayayoḥ pratyekañca na bhidgrahaḥ ॥ 385 ॥ (PVA) samudāyāt tathā syācced guḍanāgarakāryavat । kāryantatra dvayorekamiti sambhūyakāritā ॥ 386 ॥ (PVA) na kāryamiha kiñcittu syāt pūrvāparacetasoḥ । tataḥ parā tu vijñaptiḥ smṛtissānubhavāntarā ॥ 387 ॥ (PVA) bhede cānubhavo nāsti smṛtirnānubhavādvinā । tayā samānakālasya vedane prāptamadvayam ॥ 388 ॥ (PVA) [291,xi] icchuvikāranāgarābhyāṃ hi tannivarttyaroganivarttanaṃ svāsthyamvā kāryaṅ kriyate । tena samudāyavyapadeśaḥ । iha tu pūrvāparapratyayayoḥ svārthamātrapratītirūpayorna kāryamaparaṃ । pratītistayorātmabhūte ca 〈।〉 tasyāśca bhede kimaparamabhinnaṃ yadapekṣayā samudāyatā bhavet । smṛtistayoḥ kāryamekaṃ pūrvāparagrahaṇarūpā 〈।〉 na smṛtiranubhavād bhavantī tathābhūtarūpānukāriṇī na cānubhāvo dvayagrāhī tato na smṛtirapi । kathantarhi rūpasparśavijñānārthayormānasa eṣa smārtavikalpaḥ । bhedagrahaṇamabhipretya taduktaṃ । na cātra tathā prakram । na ca smṛtirarthagrahaṇe pravarttate yena svatantrā pravartteta । smṛtyā ced dvayaṅ gṛhyate । samānakālamekameva tadavivekāditi pratipāditaṃ । kiñca । [291,xii] smṛtireva vivekasya grāhiketi matambhavet । naivānubhava ityetat sāmvṛtambhedavedanaṃ ॥ 389 ॥ (PVA) <292> [292,i] tathā hi । [292,ii] raktāraktāvabhāse hi citramekaṅ gatambhavet । pṛthagabhūtammayā dṛṣṭandrakṣyate ca tathā punaḥ ॥ 390 ॥ (PVA) evaṃ hi bhedāvasatiranyathā na pravarttate । tasmānna bhedagrahaṇaṅ kvacit sidhyati tattvataḥ ॥ 391 ॥ (PVA) na cāvabhāsamātreṇa citrācitravivekitā । tasmāt pūrvānusāreṇa sarvametad vivecyate ॥ 392 ॥ (PVA) [292,v] smṛtyabhyāsāditapāṭavā tarhi pratyakṣād bhedopagraha iti cet । [292,vi] pratkṣeṇa na yat siddhantadabhyāsāt kathambhavet । abhyāsādapi tasyeṣṭaṃ yugapat pratibhāsanaṃ ॥ 393 ॥ (PVA) tatrāpi tadvivekasya smṛtyaiva kṛtiriṣyate । evañcānubhāvārūḍho na bhedaḥ sidhyati kvacit ॥ 394 ॥ (PVA) smṛtau smṛtyanubhavayoḥ kevalonubhavo yadi । anekarūpatā sāpi na viviktā parasparaṃ ॥ 395 ॥ (PVA) vivekakaraṇāśakteḥ svayamanyena bhāvataḥ । vicchidya śakyate netunna draṣṭunnānyathā ca yat ॥ 396 ॥ (PVA) [292,x] bhinnenāpi hi kinteta hemopādeyatā kṛteḥ । [292,xi] nanu smṛtirapi yadi pratyakṣapratyayasamānakālajanmā tena sahaikatāṃ svīkuryāt । savikalpaka eva pratyakṣātmā prasaktaḥ । tataśca vikalpakampratyakṣamiti prastutasya hāniḥ । sopaṃ śuṣke patiṣyāmīti kardame pātaḥ । na sadetat । [292,xii] bhedavādinamārabhya smṛteranyattvamucyate । hetusvabhāvabhedena sakalasya vibhinnatā ॥ 397 ॥ (PVA) [292,xiii] bhedavādino hi sakala eva bhedo hetubhedena svabhāvabhedāt । tatra smṛtervāsanāmātrakādudayo na tathendriyavijñānasya smṛtiḥ parokṣaviṣayā nendriyajasamvedanamataḥ stambhādivadeva bhedo'nayoriti bā hyā rtha vā dī svābhyupagamena prabodhyate । abhedavādinastu kutoyamvibhāgaḥ । [292,xiv] na hi kāraṇavad vittiḥ pratyakṣeṇa tadagrahāt । anumānantu nādhyakṣamantareṇa pravartate ॥ 398 ॥ (PVA) [292,xv] na khalu pratyakṣataḥ pūrvāparastudvayagrahaṇaṃ । kāryābhimatagrahaṇakāle smaraṇameva kāraṇābhimate । yadā sa gṛhyate tadā svarūpeṇaiva grahaṇanna kāraṇatvena । kāryasyāgrahaṇāt । kāryagrahaṇakāle ca tadatītaṃ smaraṇagocara eva । na ca smaraṇamananubhūte na ca kāraṇatvasyānubhavaḥ kathaṃ smaraṇaṃ 〈।〉 atha kāryakāle 'pi tadanubhūyata iti matiḥ । tathā sati pūrvarūpatānubhavābhāvāt samānakālatayā'śakyavivecanatvādabheda eva kutaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । atha smaraṇena pūrvamapi kevalametadanubhatamiti vyavasthāpyate । tato vivecanād bheda eva । [292,xvi] atha kintat smaraṇam 〈।〉 anumānamatha smṛtimātraṃ । yadi tāvadanumānaṅkathampratyakṣamantareṇa । na hi pratyakṣeṇa prākpūrvatāparigraho varttamānagrāhi sakalamevādhyakṣaṃ । [292,xvii] atha yatpratyakṣeṇa niyatāvadhigṛhītamprareṇāmiśritantadeva paragrahaṇāpekṣayā pūrvakamiti vyavahāraḥ । tadapyasata । [292,xviii] na parāpekṣayā pūrvapratyakṣasya pravarttanaṃ । tatastena na pūrvatvaṅ gṛhyate svātmani rithateḥ ॥ 399 ॥ (PVA) [292,xix] pūrvaṃkaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ svakālaṃ parigṛhṇat kathamparāpekṣamātmānañjānīyāt । tathā paramapi pratyakṣaṃ । tata eṣā pūrvāparapratyakṣā na pūrvaparapratyakṣagrāhyā tataḥ smaraṇamapi kathantatra pravarttate । [292,xx] tasmānnādhyakṣato nāpi smṛtyā'pekṣā pratīyate । tato samvidite kasmādanumānampravarttate ॥ 400 ॥ (PVA) atha smaraṇamātrantadapramāṇaṅkathantaḥ । pratīyatāmpūrvaparavyapekṣā yena kāryavit ॥ 401 ॥ (PVA) <293> [293,i] atha sāmagrībalāt sa evāyamiti pratyaya ekatāgrāhī tato vivecanaṃ । sa evāyamityapi smaraṇānubhavarūpampratyayadvayameva । tataḥ kenaikatā gṛhyate । dṛśyate grahaṇamiti cet । na grahaṇāndṛśyate । api tu smaraṇagrahaṇe । kathantarhi smaryamāṇadṛśyamānayoḥ śakaṭaśākaṭavanna pratītiḥ । evameva pratītiryadi nirūpyate, nahi smaraṇapratyakṣākārayorekatāpratītiḥ । tathātve tāveva na syātāṃ । tathā ca na pūrvāparayorekatāpratītiḥ । na hi smaraṇākāratayā'pratīyamānampūrvamiti śakyaṃ । sākṣātkaraṇe varttamānataiva na pūrvateti nyāyaḥ । atha vyavahāradarśanādekatā । tadetadandhakāranarttanaṃ । [293,ii] pratītissādhikārthānāmprabhedabhyetarasya vā । pratīteraprasiddhasya vyavahārāt kathaṅ gatiḥ ॥ 402 ॥ (PVA) [293,iii] vyavahāro hi nāma kimpramāṇamathāpramāṇaṃ । pramāṇañcet । pratyakṣānumānayorantarbhāvādasādhakatvamiti pratipāditaṃ । athā pramāṇaṅkathambhedasiddhirata iti vicāryatāṃ । kathantarhi bhedābhāve vyavahāraḥ । nanu bhede 'pi samānametat na samānaṃ jñānād bhinnasya prāpyasya bhāvāt tadarthī pravarttate । bhede tu punarasaṅgatameva । atrocyate । [293,iv] bhede 'pi yadyasau jñātaḥ kimarthaṃ sa pravarttate । athājñātaḥ kathaṃ bandhyātanayena pravartate ॥ 403 ॥ (PVA) tasyābhāvadasya bhāvādetāvadeva kuto mataṃ । sparśādeḥ pūrvadṛṣṭatvāt pūrvameva pravarttatāṃ ॥ 404 ॥ (PVA) idānīntatkathamvṛttirasamvedanasambhave । anumānena vittiścet kasmai tarhi pravarttate ॥ 405 ॥ (PVA) tatsāmānyasya vittiśced viśeṣe varttate kathaṃ । abhinnaṃ yadi sāmānyampravṛttirniṣphalā bhavet ॥ 406 ॥ (PVA) bhinnābhinne yathā bhinnaṅ kathantatra pravṛttimān । yathā na bhinnantatprāpteḥ kasmai tatra pravarttanaṃ ॥ 407 ॥ (PVA) pravarttanandṛśyate cet kimpratyakṣamathānyathā । na hi pratyakṣato vṛttirdṛśyate svārthavedanāt ॥ 408 ॥ (PVA) pūrvāparasvarūpā hi vṛttistatrākṣavinna hi । nānumānamanadhyakṣantato 'pi nahi vṛttivit ॥ 409 ॥ (PVA) advaite 'pi kathamvṛttiriti codyanirākṛtaṃ । yathā balistathā yakṣa iti kiṅkena saṅgatam ॥ 410 ॥ (PVA) [293,xii] anenaitadapi nirākṛtaṃ । "advaite kathamparaprabodhanāya pravarttata" iti । svaparayosyārthasyāsiddheḥ । ayamparohanna para iti svasamvedamevaitad udayamāsādayati । nātra paramārthato vibhāgaḥ । ahampraśnayitā paraḥ kathayati dvayorapi svākāroparaktapratyayasamvedanamevaitanna tu vibhāgaḥ svapnapratyayavat । unmattapratyayapralāpavacca । unmattatarhi vādī kathantato'dvaitapratītirapi । [293,xiii] nanu sarvapratyayapralāpa evāyampravarttate nātra pratīterudayaḥ । kintarhi prativādinānyena vā karttavyaṃ । kiṅ kriyamāṇaṅkiñcid dṛśyate । yathā ca na dṛśyate tathā pratipāditameva । kathantarhi hetumantareṇa bhāvaḥ । [293,xiv] kasyātra bhāvo bhavatā kāraṇādupalabhyate । kāryakāraṇabhāvasya pratītirneti sādhitaṃ ॥ 411 ॥ (PVA) [293,xv] ākasmikī tarhi sattā neyaṅkadācit kasyacid virameta । tathā । [293,xvi] nityaṃ sattvamasattvamvā hetoranyānapekṣaṇāditi (pra. vā. 3.34) [293,xvii] ayamapyadoṣaḥ । yataḥ । [293,xviii] kiṃ sattā viramantyeṣā tvayā kvāpyupalakṣitā । kādācitkatayāthāpi tatpatajjāḍyajalpitaṃ ॥ 412 ॥ (PVA) <294> [294,i] bhedavādinamprati sa mārgaḥ pradarśitaḥ । paramārthatastvavibhāgo 'pi buddhyā netyetadeva bhaviṣyati । tasmādekaiva citrāvabhāsinī buddhiriti sthitaṃ । [294,ii] atha buddhivadeva ghaṭādirūpamapi citramekameva ko virodha iti cet । [294,iii] padādirūpasyaikatve tathā syādavivekitā । [294,iv] yadi paṭādirūpamaviveki bhavati tathā sati buddhirūpameva tat । buddhisamānadharmatvāt । yathā hi buddhirna pareṇa dṛśyate । nottarakālannāpidhāya khaṇḍaśastathā bāhye 'pi yadyarthastathā sati buddhireva sā । māmamātrameva bāhyamiti atha pidhāne sati tathā bhatonya evotpadyate । yastadarddhatādinā dṛśyate । tataśca । [294,v] yo yathā vidyate bhāvassa tathaivopalabhyate । iti kinnaikabhāvaḥ syāccitrākāre 'pyacetasi ॥ 413 ॥ (PVA) [294,vi] atra samādhiḥ । [294,vii] yathā yathā dṛśyate tattathaivotpadyate yadi । parokṣaparadṛśyatvabhāvenotpadyatānna saḥ ॥ 414 ॥ (PVA) kāraṇāntarajanyatvantathā nāstīti gamyatāṃ । vijñānakāraṇebhyastu jāto vijñānameva hi ॥ 415 ॥ (PVA) [294,ix] na khalu parokṣatayā vastu dṛśyate । nāpyanyadṛśyatayā । na ca kāraṇāntaraścakṣurādikāraṇata eva tu grāhakavadasya nirvṛttiriti kathanna vijñānatā । [294,x] atha yāvadupalabhyate sarvosāvartha eva । sukhādayo 'pi na samvedanasvabhāvāḥ । [294,xi] vastveva tadāntaramiti paraḥ । etadapyasat । yataḥ । [294,xii] upalabhyasya vastutvaṃ yadi sarvasya kalpyate । jñānasyānupalabhyasya sattā syādapramāṇikā ॥ 416 ॥ (PVA) yenopalabhyate grāhyantacceñjñānantadapyasat । svayamevopalabhyasya vedanaṃ syāt tathā sati ॥ 417 ॥ (PVA) yadi grāhakasyānupalabdhistadastīti kutaḥ । upalabhyatopalambhādupalambhako'numīyate ॥ 418 ॥ (PVA) [294,xv] upalabdhirvā । anyathā kenedamupalabdhamiti paryanuyogevatarati yadi nārthāpattiḥ parihāra eva na syāt । tasmādarthāpattyā vijñānasya sattāpratītistadasat । upalabhyatāyā vicāryatvāt । pareṇa svayameva ceti । [294,xvi] paropalabhyatāheturyadi kenopalabhyate । sāpyanyeneti cedevamanavasthā prasajyate ॥ 419 ॥ (PVA) svayamevopalabhyatve grāhyasyāpi prasaṅgi tat । svabodharūpaṃ sakalamātmavad vastu gṛhyatāṃ ॥ 420 ॥ (PVA) [294,xviii] athātmā svabodhakarūpatayopalabhyate rūpādikantu parāpekṣatayā । mayopalabdhametadanyenopalabdhamiti vyapadeśaniścayāt । [294,xix] parāpekṣā yadi jñātā kathanna paravedanaṃ । paramvinā parāpekṣā parāpekṣā kathanna sā ॥ 421 ॥ (PVA) sandigdhe 'pi parāpekṣā sandigdhaiścaiva niścitā । aniścitasya hetutvanniścayāya na vidyate ॥ 422 ॥ (PVA) [294,xxi] athātmāpekṣā vedyatvaṃ siddhamātmasvavedanāt । [294,xxii] svavedanaṃ samastaṃ syādātmavannānyavedanaṃ । buddhiranyā tathā nāsti tāvanmātrāt samāptitaḥ ॥ 423 ॥ (PVA) [294,xxiii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yathāhamātmā kartteti jñāteti ca sāmānidhikaraṇyantathāhaṅ kuṅyaṅghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ sa śakaṭamiti syāt । tathā yathā mama samvedanantathā mama rūpaṃ sparśo gandha ityapi syāt । tadapi yatkiñcit । <295> [295,i] sāmānādhikaraṇyasya prasādādekatā yadi । ahaṅgaurādirityevaṃ samānādhāratā na kim ॥ 424 ॥ (PVA) [295,ii] yatra sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ । [295,iii] yadi tatraikatāvaśyantadabhāvādanekatā । tadā bhavedanekatve na sādhyanna viparyayaḥ ॥ 425 ॥ (PVA) [295,iv] tathā rāhoḥ śira ityasa 〈।〉 mānādhikaraṇye 'pi na bhedaḥ । [295,v] bādhyate bhedadṛṣṭyā cecchiro rāhoridaṃ yadi । svasamvittirihāpyasti bhedādhyāropabādhanī ॥ 426 ॥ (PVA) [295,vii] yathā । khalu rāhoḥ śira iti bhedādhyāropasta dviparyayopalambhena bādhyate । tathā mama samvedanammama rūpasya darśanamiti svasamvedanamātreṇa bādhyatāṃ । na hi nīlaśarīramukhādivedanambhedavat svarūpasamvedanasya pratipādanāt । [295,viii] jātaṃ samviditamvastu sāmānādhikaraṇyadṛka । kinnāsti yena samvedya samvidobhadakalpanā ॥ 427 ॥ (PVA) [295,ix] kathantarhi pāramārthikabhedādarśane bhedādhyāropo 'pi । na khalu nibandhanamantareṇa kiñcidṛdayavat । [295,x] anvayavyatirekābhyāmbhedasyāsya prakalpanā । anādivāsanāṅgādanvayavyatirekavit ॥ 428 ॥ (PVA) [295,xi] māmantareṇāpi rūpādikampareṇa nirūpyate । [295,xii] anirupitamevāstu । anyatra vā bhavati । tato deśakālasvarūpapratibandhād bhedaprakalpanāvatāraḥ । na cānvayavyatirekayoḥ paramārthataḥ samvedanamiti pratipāditaṃ । yataḥ । [295,xiii] pratyakṣeṇānvayasyaiva svarūpasya ca vedanaṃ । bhāvābhāvavibhāgasyāvedane vedanābhimā ॥ 429 ॥ (PVA) [295,xiv] avedane 'pi vedanābhimānaḥ kasyacid 〈।〉 yathā kṛtametanmayā dṛṣṭametanmayeti । tatrātītatvādavedanasya vismaraṇe bhavatyabhimāna iti cet । kimidamvismaraṇannāma । viparītādhyāropa iti cet । ihāpi samānaṃ । saṃskārakṣaya iti cet । na 〈।〉 saṃskārasyābhāvāt । na hi saṃskārasya prāgabhāvamantareṇa kṣayaḥ । na hi bhūtaṃ kṣayamupanetuṃ śakyamiti pratipāditaṃ । yadi ca saṃskārābhāvaḥ kāraṇamviparītādhyāropasya 〈।〉 bhedādhyāropo'nvayavyatirekādhyāropo 'pi tathāstviti kotra virodhaḥ । na ca paramārthato'nvayavyatirekapratipattiranyatrābhimānāt । abhimānamātrameva sakalamiti । tasmād vivekato grahaṇe 'pi pūrvāparayorekatābhyupagantavyā'nyathā jñānamātrakaṃ । na ca sābhyupagantuṃ śakyā । yataḥ । [295,xv] vivekīni nirasyānyadā viveki ca nekṣyate ॥ 223 ॥ [295,xvi] na hyadṛśyamānamastīti śakyamabhyupagantuṃ । na ca tasminnasatyavayavāvivekino nirvivekasyāvayavina iti śakyapratipādanaṃ । tasmād bāhyamarthamabhyupagacchatā sakṛdeva grahaṇamabhyupagantavyaṃ । [295,xvii] nanvanekamekena kathandṛśyate sakṛt । na hi darśanamekatra pravṛttamanyatra tadaiva pravarttitumprabhavati । yadyanekadarśanamevameva nānyatheti pratipāditaṃ । paramārthatastu svasamvedanamekameva । nānyenānyasya grahaṇasambhavaḥ । <296> [296,i] kiñca । na grahaṇannāma kasyacidapi tu tadākāratayā buddherutpattiḥ । na cānekameka syājanakaṃ 〈।〉 yataḥ । [296,ii] ko vā virodho bahavaḥ sañjātātiśayāḥ sakṛd । bhaveyuḥ kāraṇambuddheryadi nātmendriyādivat ॥ 224 ॥ [296,iii] yathaiva hīndriyārthamanaskārā ātmendriyamanorthasannikarṣā vā sakṛdekamindriyavijñānaṃ janayanti tathā yadi paramāṇavo 'pi ko virodhaḥ । [296,iv] nanvanityatve 'pi paramāṇūnāṅ kotiśayaḥ । na hi paramāṇavaḥ sahakārisannidhāne 'pi mahānto bhavanti । sūkṣmatāñcenna parityajanti kathaṅ grāhyāḥ । tadapyasat । [296,v] mahattātiśayo nātra sāmarthyātiśayaḥ sa tu । asāmarthyādahetutvamamahatvāttu neṣyate ॥ 430 ॥ (PVA) [296,vi] yadi paramāṇoḥ svarūpānukāridhījananandṛśyatā । sā nāstyeveti siddhasādhyatā । atha vijñānamātrajananaṃ । tadastyeva na viruddhaṃ keśādiṣu darśanāt । yathaiva keśā davīyasi deśe'saṃsaktā api ghanasanniveśāvabhāsinaḥ paramāṇavo 'pi tatheti na virodhaḥ । tadapi sūkṣmāḥ kathañcanayanti । kevalavadeveti cet । kevalānāmasāmarthyāt । asāmarthyameva hetubhāvavirodhi na sūkṣmatā । keśavadeva na cendriyādīnāṃ sthūlatādiviśeṣa upajāyate sāmagryavasthāyāṃ । atha ca sāmarthyaviśeṣādeva janakatvaṃ । kathantarhi pareṇa sannihitena tatsāmarthyānna dṛśyate । adṛśyamānaṅga kathamasti । kathañca samānatve tadekasya kāryañjanayati nāparasyeti vibhāgaḥ । dūradeśatādisahakāritāvibhāgāt । [296,vii] nanu dūradeśatvenāpi ta eva keśāḥ kuto vibhāgaḥ । sāmagryantarānupraveśāditi vicāritametat । yadi kāraṇatvād grahaṇañcakṣurādīnāmapi grāhyatāprasaṅgaḥ kāraṇatvāt । tadāha । [296,viii] hetubhāvādṛte nānyā grāhyatā nāma kācana । tatra buddhiryadābhāsā tasyāstadgrāhyamucyate ॥ 225 ॥ [296,ix] rūpāyatanasāmānyena tadākāratā na paramārthataḥ । tathā hi nīlaparamāṇusañcayānnīlākāratā vijñānasya । paramāṇvākāratā mā bhūt । [296,x] nanu yadi paramāṇvākāratā na pratibhāti paramāṇūnāmiyannīlākārateti kutaḥ । anyathā'yogāditi na doṣaḥ । yadi ca sakṛdanekanna gṛhyate tadāyamaparo doṣaḥ । yadāha । [296,xi] kathamvāvayavī grāhyaḥ sakṛt svāvayavaiḥ saha । [296,xii] gṛhyata eveti cet 〈।〉 na । [296,xiii] nahi gopratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ sāsnādīnāmadarśane ॥ 226 ॥ guṇapradhānādhigamaḥ sahāpyabhimato yadi । sampūrṇṇāṅgo na gṛhyeta sakṛnnāpi guṇādimān ॥ 227 ॥ [296,xv] yadeva viśeṣaṇatvenopāditsitaṃ tenaivāṅgena grahaṇāt sampūrṇṇāṅgasyāgrahaṇaṃ । sarva eva te viśeṣaṇamiti cet । na । <297> [297,i] vivakṣāparatantratvād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ । yadaṅgabhāvenopāttantat tenaiva hi gṛhyate ॥ 228 ॥ [297,ii] na hi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ pāramārthikaḥ 〈।〉 viśeṣaṇasyaiva pareṇānyadā ca tenaiva viśeṣyatayā pratīteḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 gorviṣāṇaṃ viṣāṇī gauḥ । gauḥ śuklo gaurvarttulaḥ parimaṇḍalo vā na bhavatīti pratipattivaicitryandṛśyate 〈।〉 na yugapatsakalaviśeṣaṇagrahaṇaṃ । anekasya viśeṣaṇatvena sakṛd gṛhītumaśakyatvāt । na cāvikalpito viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvagrahaḥ । [297,iii] api ca । [297,iv] svato vastvantarābhedād guṇāderbhedakasya ca । agrahād bhedavuddhiḥ syāt paśyato 'pyarāparaṃ ॥ 229 ॥ [297,v] svato hi gaurna gaurnāgauḥ 〈।〉 gotvayogād gauriti । tathā hi śuklo na śuklo nāpyaśuklaḥ śuklayogācchukla ityādi । tataśca guṇāderbhedasya yugapad grahāt parāparadarśane 'pyekabuddhireva syāt । paścād guṇasya kevalasya grahaṇamiti prāptaṃ । [297,vi] atha guṇasya grahaṇād bhedabuddhiḥ paścād bhaviṣyati । atrocyate । [297,vii] guṇadibhedagrahaṇānnānātvapratipad yadi । astu nāma tathāpyeṣāmbhavetsambandhisaṅkaraḥ ॥ 230 ॥ [297,viii] pūrvamekatayā dravye gṛhīte paścād viśeṣaṇagrahaṇe 'pi yojanāvivekena na bhavatīti saṅkaraprasaṅgaḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 ekatayā gṛhīte paścād viśeṣaṇamekatraivānekamapi yojitamityanekamapi viśeṣaṇamekasyeti syāt । deśābhedena bhinnayojane naikamiti cet । na 〈।〉 deśabhedasyāpi viśeṣaṇatvāt so 'pi deśabheda ekasyaiveti syāt । tasmādanekamekadā na gṛhyate । paścācca viśeṣaṇaṅ gṛhītanna jñāyeta kasyeti । bhinnābhinnaviśeṣaṇapakṣe tu na bhedaḥ kasyacidastīti sutarāṃ sanbandhisaṅkaraḥ । [297,ix] sāṅkhyadarśane tu । [297,x] śabdādīnāmanekatvāt siddhonekagrahaḥ sakṛt । sanniveśagrahāyogādagrahe sanniveśinām ॥ 231 ॥ [297,xi] pañcānāntanmātrāṇāṃ sanniveśaviśeṣaḥ sakalaṃ ghaṭādivastu triguṇātmakamvā । tataḥ śabdādigrahaṇe trigu ṇagrahaṇaṃ tanmātragrahaṇamvā । na ca tadagrahaṇe tatsanniveśagrahaṇasambhavaḥ । nāṅgulyagrahaṇe muṣṭergrahaṇaṃ । na ca karṇāntaramekamevotpattimat । sarvasya kāryasya kāraṇādabhinnatveneṣṭatvāt । pariṇāmapakṣaśca tairiṣyate na ca kāryapakṣaḥ । pariṇāmaśca tattvādapracyutasya dharmāntaraparityāgo'parasparotpattiḥ । tatra śabdapariṇāma ākāśaḥ । śabdasparśapariṇatirvāyuḥ । śabdasparśarūpapariṇatistejaḥ । śabdasparśarūparasapariṇatirudakaṃ । śabdasparśarūparasagandhapariṇatiḥ pṛthivītyanekatā ghaṭādīnāṃ 〈।〉 tadgrahaṇenekagrahaṇamiti siddhiṃ । śeṣaḥ parihāraḥ pūrvavadeva । [297,xii] tasmāt sakṛdanekagrahaṇe 'pi na savikalpakatvaṃ । nirvikalpakameva pratyakṣamiti sthitaṃ । [297,xiii] yadyavikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṅkathantarhi dharmidharmādigrahaṇampratyakṣataḥ । pratyakṣeṇa cāgrahaṇe <298> [298,i] dharmiṇo'numānāvatārābhāvaḥ । dharmiṇo 'pyanumānena grahaṇe tatrāpyadharmītyanavasthāpātaḥ । dharmigrahaṇe cānekadharmakhacitātmanastasya grahaṇamiti kathamvikalpakatvaṃ । atrocyate । [298,ii] dharmiṇonekarūpasya nendriyāt sarvathā gatiḥ । svasamvedyamanirdeśyaṃ rūpamindriyagocaraḥ ॥ 431 ॥ (PVA) [298,iii] na hyanekarūpādidharmayogī kaścid dharmī gṛhyate । indriyavijñānenāpi tu svenaiva samverūpeṇa karttā ca tadeva rūpamadhyakṣasya viṣayaḥ 〈।〉 tathā hi । [298,iv] parasparaviyogena rūpādeścakṣurādikāt । grahaṇañcāyate teṣāmekādhāratayā'gateḥ ॥ 432 ॥ (PVA) [298,v] na khalu rūpādidharmīndriyavijñānairupalabhyate । rūpādīnāmeva parasparavivekināṅ grahaṇānnāpara ādhārastadgatā vā grahaṇagocara iti pratipāditametat । [298,vi] nanu yadevāhamadrākṣantadeva spṛśāmītyādigatergamyata ekādhārataikatā vā । na pratyabhijñānaṃ bhavati pratyakṣamiti pratipāditatvāt । rūpasparśavijñānaprabodhitānādivāsanātaḥ tathā pratyayodayāt । tathā hi । [298,vii] cākṣuṣaṃ rūpamātrasya spṛśyamātrasya cāparaṃ । samvedanamvedanāyāmpravṛttamiti dṛśyate ॥ 433 ॥ (PVA) [298,viii] na cāpareṇa parasparasamāgamastayorupalabhyate । spṛśanneṣa paśyatīti cet । na 〈।〉 rūpe sparśaniveśābhāvāt । ekatā ca tathā sidhyati yadyekārthaniveśapratītiḥ । [298,ix] nanu dṛṣṭaṃ śuklaṃ sparśanena malinīkṛtamupalabhyate hastalagnañca । tatkathannaikārtha 〈।〉 bhiniveśanaṃ । tadettadākāśāvakāśakāśāvalambanaṃ । [298,x] yadā tat spṛśyate vastu yasya ca sparśagocaraḥ । tadā tenāpratītiścedanumānanna sādhakaṃ ॥ 434 ॥ (PVA) [298,xi] pratyakṣayoḥ parasparaṅ grāhyagrāhakayoranabhiniveśe pratyakṣeṇa bhedaparicchede nānumānasahastramapi sāmarthyapathaprasthāyi । atha tadeva spṛśāmiti mānasa eṣa pratyayaḥ pramāṇaṃ । nahīndriyajameva pramāṇamiti pramāṇamavatarati । indrijamapyarthāvyabhicārataḥ pramāṇannendriyajatvāt । mānasajatvādityapi sambhavāt । naitadasti । yataḥ । [298,xii] yadevādrākṣamityādi pratyaye'vyabhicāritā । nānumānād vinā kaścidarvāgdṛgavagacchati ॥ 435 ॥ (PVA) [298,xiii] tatra hi yadi kaścit paryanuyuṃkte 〈।〉 kathamavagatirbhavataḥ prāgdṛṣṭasya spṛśyateti । tadā kimevameva pratītiriti naitadasti । yad dṛṣṭantatsparśakāle na dṛṣṭaṃ । tataḥ kathantadeva spṛśyata iti pratītiḥ । tatredamevottaraṃ । "yena tanmalinīkṛtaṃ ।" tato jñāyata etadityanumānamupadiśati । aspṛśyatā tarhi kathammalinīkriyate । spṛśyatā tarhi kasmānna pratīyate śuklametaditi spṛśyatāyāḥ śukletarayoḥ samānarūpatvāditi cet । na saduttarametat । [298,xiv] samānamasamānañja vastvekamiti sāhasaṃ । [298,xv] yata eva sparśasya samānatā'samānatā ca rūpasya tena tayorekatā na yuktā viruddhadharmādhyāsāt । ata pratīyate । tadvicāryate । kimekākārayā pratītyā atha nānākārayā 〈।〉 nānākārayā pratīyamānaṃ kathamekaṃ । athaikākāratayā 〈।〉 tadasatyaṃ । rūpamapratīyamānaṃ sparśe pratīyamāne kathamekākāramatigrāhyaṃ । na hi pratīyamānamapratīyamānañca grāhyamapratīyamānatā'yogāt । tasmād na rūpādīnāmbhedenāvayavī nāma kaścit । tasmāt svenaiva rūpeṇa vedyante <299> [299,i] rūpādayo na paraspararūpeṇa । tathā svasamvedyameva rūpanna parasamvedyamata śabdena parasmai nirddeṣṭumaśakyatvādavācyagocaramindriyaviṃjñānaṃ । yadi tarhi śabdena na nirddiśyate indriyagocaraḥ kathaṃ yamahapaśrauṣantameva paśyāmīti gatiḥ । anirdiṣṭasya hi kathamevampratītiḥ । tasmādeva hi nirdeśya ityavasīyate । tadetadasat । yataḥ । [299,ii] pratyabhijñā pramāṇanna bhavatyeveti sādhitam । tatastatpratyayādeṣa pratītorthaḥ kathammataḥ ॥ 436 ॥ (PVA) [299,iii] na tāvacchabdāt pratītikāle sorthaḥ pratibhāsate । sandeha eva śabdādarthe'nyathā pratyakṣapratīta iva na sandehasaṅgatiḥ । [299,iv] atha samānaḥ śabdāt pratibhāso bhāvābhāvayorarthasya tena sandehaḥ । pratyakṣe 'pi kasmādevanna bhavati । tatra pratibhāsaviśeṣopalakṣaṇādevanna bhavati । atrāpi pratibhāsaviśeṣagrahaṇaṅ kenāpanīyate viśeṣābhāvādeva । na tarhi bhāvasvabhāvagrāhī śābdaḥ pratyayaḥ । pratyakṣavilakṣaṇatvāt । yadi tu svarūpapratipādanambhavet । darśanamapramāṇameva bhaved gṛhītagrahaṇādarthābhāvaśca syāt । śābdādeva rūpasvarūpapratipatteḥ । atha sāmānyākāreṇa pratīyate । kāmalopahatalocano 'pi tarhi pītākāreṇa śuklampratyeti 〈।〉 tadapi prāyakatvāt pramāṇamprasaktaṃ । bhavatu tadapi pramāṇamiti cet । na । bādhanāt । gāmānayeti śabdaḥ pratyayo na bādhyata iti pramāṇameva । na 〈।〉 atrāpi bādhanāt । gāmānayeti yadyastitvamākṣiptantatkadācit na bhavatyapi । atha nākṣiptaṃ । tata ānayanāsambhavāt sutarāmapramāṇatvaṃ । atha yadi sambhavatyānayeti vakturabhiprāyaḥ । tadā sandigdhānayanacodanādapramāṇameva । sandigdhameva coditamiti cet । sandigdhameva gṛhītamiti sarvaḥ sandehapratyayaḥ pramāṇambhavet । na cāpramāṇena vastu gṛhyate । kathantarhyānayanādāvavyabhicāraḥ । nāvyabhicārasambhavaḥ । kasyacidakaraṇāt । na hyavaśyañcoditaṃ karoti । [299,v] kiñca । [299,vi] kriyāyāṅkārakaḥ śabdo yadi vā jñāpako mataḥ । kārakatve'visamvādābhāvato na pramāṇatā ॥ 437 ॥ (PVA) [299,viii] na hi kārako'visamvādīti vyavahāraḥ । āptistu kṛte sati prāmāṇāntarāt । jñāpakatvantu svarūpasya bhāvinyāḥ kriyāyāḥ bhāvādasambhavi । na hyavidyamānā kriyā svarūpeṇa gṛhyate । svarūpabhāve bhāvinī na syāt । sāmānyaṃ gṛhyata iti cet । tattarhi sāmānyaṅ kriyā'sambhave 'pīti sāmānyapratipattau kriyāyānna pravarttate । tasmācchabdo na jñāpaka indriyārthasya । tasmādanirdeśyamevendriyagocaraḥ । [299,ix] kathantarhi dharmidharmānekatāpratītiḥ । atrocyate । [299,x] sarvato vinivṛttasya vinivṛttiryato yataḥ । tadbhedonnītabhedosau dharmiṇo 〈'〉 nekarūpatā ॥ 232 ॥ [299,xi] vyāvṛttibhedaparikalpito hi dharmyādivyavahāraḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 prathamatarampratibhāsamānaḥ kanakakalaśaḥ kimvarṇṇasaṃsthānādibhyo bhedenāvabhāsate । te vā tato bhedabhāsinaḥ । <300> [300,i] api tvekameva varṇṇādyātmakaṃ sākṣādavabhāsagocaraḥ । tatredānīmaparāparānekākārapadārtha 〈।〉 ntaravyāvarttanamāśrityāpoddhāraparikalpanayā bhedamāracayanti vyavahārapaddhatimadhyāsīnāḥ saṃsārasaritpatipatitāḥ । [300,ii] yadyabhedo bhaved varṇṇasanniveśaviśeṣayoḥ । anīlāt kalaśānnīlaḥ kalaśo bhidyatāṃ katham ॥ 438 ॥ (PVA) [300,iii] yadi varṇṇasaṃsthānādīnāmabheda eva । tadā kalaśādanīlānnīlasya vyāvṛtti rna syād 〈।〉 anīlenāpi tatsaṃsthānātmanā nīlenaiva bhāvyaṃ । saṃsthānasya nīlavarṇṇādabhinnatvāt । bhavati cā nīlamapi saṃsthānādekaṃ 〈।〉 tasmād bhedastayoriti lokasya kalpanābhedabhāsinī । pāramārthika eva tarhi bheda iti cet । na kalpanāmātreṇaṇopacaritampāramārthikaṃ yuktaṃ । yadi tadeva sitatvādikamasaṃsthānātmanā pratibhāseta bhavet pāramārthiko bhedaḥ । ekārthasamavāyasyābhedāvabhāsahetutvādabhedāvabhāso bhede 'pīti cet । nanvekārthasamavāye 'pi rūparasayorasti bhedāvabhāsitā । bhinnendriyagrāhyatā tatreti cet । yadyabhedenāvabhāsakarī śaktiḥ samavāyasya bhinnendriyagrāhyatā durghaṭaiva । samānadeśatvādabhedāvabhāsa iti rūparasādibhiranekāntaḥ । evaṅgotvādikācchāvaleyatvādayaḥ śāvaleyatvādeḥ khaṇḍamuṇḍādayo bhedakalpanayā vyavasthāpyante bhedeneti sthitaṃ । [300,iv] tatra kvacid dharmī rūpādibhyo bhinnaḥ kalpyate yathā ghaṭaḥ । yadi ghaṭāvayavyeko na syāt krameṇa rūparasagrahaṇe ghaṭa pratītirna syāditi kvaciddharmaḥ । yadi gotvamabhinnambhinnābhinnamvā na bhavet । śāvaleyādīnāntadabhinnānāmbhedo na syāt । evamanyadapi yojyaṃ । tasmād vyāvṛttibhedamupādāya bheda unneyaḥ । [300,v] nanvānumāniko 'pi bhedo meda eva । sattyaṃ yadi pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ tadanumānanna syāt । yathāgniḥ pratyakṣe pratibhāsito'numānena pratīyamānastathaiva bhavati । nanvevaṅkadācidapi dharmadharmibhedaḥ । yadi pratibhāti kimanumāneneti cet । agnāvapi samānametat । kālāntarādau cedanumānamihāpi tathāstu । [300,vi] athātra nityānumeyatā । tadapyasat । [300,vii] nityānumeye dṛṣṭāntaḥ kena sidhyati tattvataḥ । anumānāntarāsiddhau seyamandharamparā ॥ 439 ॥ (PVA) [300,viii] atha ghaṭādayo dṛṣṭāntaḥ ghaṭādibhyo bhinnāḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 yayoranvayavyatirekau tayorbhedo yathā ghaṭaśakaṭayoḥ । tathā ca varṇṇasaṃsthānayorīti । nānvayaspa tatrāpi pratyakṣeṇāgrahaṇāt । na cānvayavyatirekābhyāntatra bhedaḥ । kathantarhi yugapad bhedapratibhāsanādeva । atha citrapratibhāsa evānvayavyatirekamantareṇa syānna bhedaḥ । evantarhi na kutaścid ityadvaitaprasaṅgāt sutarāmeva bhedasādhanamayuktaṃ । [300,ix] athavā । [300,x] vikīrya pratibhāsena ghaṭādau bhedabhāvanā । saṃsthānādeḥ sa nāstyeva na paṭādisamānatā ॥ 440 ॥ (PVA) [300,xi] anvayastu gotvāderna pratyakṣa gamya iti na tasya bhedo'nanvitāt । ekaparāmarśayogena tu ta evānvayitayā vyavahliyante । ekaparāmarśagocara eva tarhi sāmānyamanyad bhedebhyaḥ । naikaparāmarśagocarasya bhedenānavabhāsanāt । ekaparāmarśa eva bhinneṣu kathamiti cet । atrocyate । <301> [301,i] na dṛṣṭe'nupapannatvamadṛṣṭe nopapannatā । darśanādarśanābhyāṃ hi bhāvābhāvau vyavasthitau ॥ 441 ॥ (PVA) [301,ii] ekaparāmarśo hi dṛśyamānatvādupapannaḥ । tadvadeva tvadṛśyamānenābhedenāpyupapattimatā bhāvyamiti neyaṃ bhāvanā । na ca bhinneṣvekaparāmarśastasya svarūpamātre'vasthānāt । na cāyamekaparāmarśaḥ kvacidekatāyāndṛṣṭaḥ । upalabdherhi bhavati । sā ca kramavatī । na caikaikakṣaṇaparamarśaḥ śakyaḥ pratipattisamvedanābhāvāt । tasmādanekabhāvyevaikaparāmarśaḥ sarvatra । tasmāt kalpanākṛtameva sakalaṃ dharmadharmitvaṃ 〈।〉 tadeva pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyatāmiti cet । naitadasti । yasmāt ॥ [301,iii] te kalpitā rūpabhedā 〈d〉 nirvikalpasya cetasaḥ । na vicitrasya citrābhāḥ kādācitkasya gocaraḥ ॥ 233 ॥ [301,iv] pratyakṣaṃ hi sākṣātkaraṇākārapravṛttanna tasyotprekṣitaviṣayākāratā yuktā । atha bhāvāpekṣitayā hi kadācideva pratyakṣapratibhāsitā । akādācitkāstu vikalpitarūpapratibhāsāḥ । ekākārañca pratyakṣamanekākāratā ca vikalpasya 〈।〉 vikalpapratyakṣayorata ākārābhāvādapi bhedo hetubhedādapīti paramārthaḥ । [301,v] nanu sitādidharmabhedā akalpitā api santi te bhaviṣyantīndriyagocaraḥ । naitadabhi codyaṃ yataḥ । [301,vi] yadyapyasti sitatvādiryādṛgindriyagocaraḥ । na sobhidhīyate śabdairjñānayorūpabhedataḥ ॥ 234 ॥ [301,vii] sitaṃ hīndriyeṇa na dharmatayā dharmitayā vā kasyacit parigṛhyate । bhedena vā saṃsthānāt । śabdena tu bhedena dharmmyāditayā'spaṣṭāditayā gahaṇamityanirdeśyameva rūpampratipattīndriyamatayaḥ । tasmājjñānākārabhedānna śābdī matirindriyagrāhyeṣu varttate । tasmād rūpabhedo na yukta ekārthatve । [301,viii] athāpi syād 〈।〉 āśrayabhedādākārabhedo bhaviṣyati । tathā hi । kāmalāvalepalopitalocanaśaktiḥ sitamapi pītampaśyatyāśrayabhedataḥ । taimirikaḥ spaṣṭetarat । evamanyatrāpīti na doṣa ekārthatve 'pyākārabhedamabhyupagacchataḥ । naitadasti । [301,ix] ekārthatve 'pi buddhīnānnānāśrayatayā sa cet । śrotrādibhinnānī dānīmbhinnārthānīti tatkutaḥ ॥ 235 ॥ [301,x] yadi hyāśrayabhedādākārabhedasambhavo luptā tarhi nānātvavyavasyā'kārabhedasyaikārthatāyā api sambhavāt । śabdādīnāmapyāśrayaśrotrādibhedādevākārabhedaḥ । pītādyavabhāsānāñca bhrāntatā sā śābdādīnāmapi prāptā । śaktibhedo 'pyanena pratyuktaḥ । [301,xi] ya āha । śabdaśaktireveyamīdṛśī yenānyathātvapratipattiḥ । bhedenānyathā ca । anyathā pratipattau bhrāntatā na vicāryā syāt । [301,xii] nanu śabdenānyathāpratipādito 'pyarthakriyākārī dṛśyate । tatkathambhrāntatāsya yuktā । tathā hi । vaktrāsavādiśabdaiḥ sa eva pratipāditaḥ tāmarthakriyāṅ karoti । nārthaprati<302>baddheyamarthakriyā'pi tu bhāvanāpratibaddhā । yathā garuḍādibhāvanāpratibaddhā viṣaśamanādaya iti । tasmādekārthatve nākārabhedaḥ satyāsyāśrayabhede । api ca । [302,ii] jāto nāmāśrayādanya ścetasāntasya vastunaḥ । ekasyaiva kuto rūpannānākārāvabhāsi tat ॥ 236 ॥ [302,iii] āśrabhedo hi jñānasyābhedamupajanayenna tvarthasya । arthastu nīlādika eka eva sa tasmin vijñāne ekarūpa eva pratibhāseta । nahyavidyamānasya pratibhāsaḥ । pratibhāsaścet na tarhi sa pratibhāsate । nānyasmin pratibhāsamānenyasya pratibhāsa iti sambandhaḥ । atha tasya kāraṇatvāt tasya pratibhāsaḥ । kāraṇatvena tarhi viṣayatvamiti cakṣurādīnāmapi viṣayatāprasaṅgaḥ । [302,iv] bhavatu ko doṣaḥ iti cet । ekārthatāvirodhaḥ । cākṣuṣo 'pi viṣayatvāt । viṣayatve hi ekārthatve hi buddhīnāmapi prakṛtamvyāranyate । na hi viṣayatve āśrayabhāvaḥ । tata eṣa bāhyārthaḥ । syādekārthatve 'pi buddhīnānnānārthatayā sa cediti parasparavyāhatiḥ । tasmāt pratibhāsa eva svena rūpeṇa viṣayatvaṃ । nāparaḥ prakāraḥ । atha śabdāśrayatvāditi parihāraḥ pratītācca śabdāt svena rūpeṇārthapratītiḥ । na cāsāvarthapratītiviṣayaḥ pratītatvāt । artho 'pi tarhi na viṣayaḥ । svena rūpeṇa pratīteḥ । [302,v] atha tasmādarśasya prāptiriti viṣayaḥ । tadayuktaṃ । tasya tasmāt prāptiriti kaḥ sambandhaḥ । svarūpeṇa hi saṃprāpyate । kathamanyataḥ prāpta ucyate । tataḥ pravṛtteriti cet । pravṛttireṣā pratīteḥ kathamiti cintyaṃ । tasmādākārāttasya prāptirdṛṣṭeti cet । sa evākārasmāt pratīyate । tatastatra pravṛttirityānumānikī prāptirna śābdīti syāt 〈।〉 tataścāsāvanumānasyaiva viṣayo na śabdasyeti prāptaṃ । tataścānirdeśyameva rūpamindriyabuddherviṣayaḥ anumānaviṣayatā tarhi prāptā । nānumāne 'pi tasya svarūpasyāpratibhāsanāt । kathantarhyapratibhāsite pravṛttiḥ । sarvatā〈 dā〉 pratibhāsita eva pravṛttiriti pratipāditaṃ । [302,vi] nanu pratītametanmayeti pravarttate । satyaṃ । tathāpi na paramārtha eṣaḥ । apratīte ca pratītyabhimānataḥ । sakala eva pravṛttimā〈ma〉 nantyeṣa eva paramārthaḥ । yatrābhimānaḥ sa eva viṣaya iti cet pāramārthikaṃ śabdaviṣayatvamindriyavijñānārthasya vāryate na sāmvṛtamiti na doṣaḥ । tadeva yadi pareṇābhyupagamyate siddhamastyatra samīhitaṃ । yadi tu sa eva svena rūpeṇa pratīyate । pāramārthikamviṣayatvampratipāditambhavet । tasmānnānāśrayatve 'pi svarūpeṇāpratīyamānanna viṣayaḥ । kasyacit tadrūpasya tatrānupraveśād viṣaya eveti cet । yadi tarhi paramārthatastadayaṃ' śabdapratītyanupraviṣṭaṃ । anyenāpi spaṣṭarūpagrāhiṇā pratīyeta । na hyanupraviṣṭamanyathā pratyetuṃ śakyamiti । [302,vii] nanu pratyabhijñānādākārabhede 'pyekatvanna virudhyate । tadapi na sattyaṃ yataḥ । [302,viii] vṛtterdṛśyāparāmarśenābhidhānavikalpayoḥ । darśanāt pratyabhijñānaṅ gavādīnāñca vāritaṃ ॥ 237 ॥ <303> [303,i] sampratyeva pratyayā〈 yo〉pyabhidhāna vikalpābhyāndṛśyamvastu na spṛśyate iti । gṛhītampratyabhijñāyate । na ca śabdavikalpābhyāṅ grahaṇaṃ 〈।〉 tatkutaḥ pratyabhijñā । kathantarhi sa evāyaṃ yo mama tadā'nena pratipādita iti pratyayaḥ । [303,ii] nanvapratipanne 'pi bhavati pratipannābhimānaḥ । kathantarhi na bādhyate 〈।〉 bādhyata eva parāmṛśataḥ 〈।〉 pratītibhedo hi bādhakaḥ sa cāstyeva śabdavikalpayoḥ smaryamāṇaviṣayatvāt । tacca smaraṇampūvagṛhītasya darśanamidānīntanasya 〈।〉 yadi punardṛśyaparāmarśa evābhidhānavikalpayoḥ syāt kindarśaneneti pratipāditaṃ । tasmāt pratyabhijñānamapyabhimānamātrakameva na paramārthataḥ pratipattiḥ । darśanāt tu pūrvānusāreṇa vikalpa eva kevala ekatva vyavahāra sādhako na paramārthagrahaṇaṃ । [303,iii] anvayāccānumānaṃ yadabhidhānavikalpayoḥ । dṛśye gavādau jatyādestadapyetena dūṣitam ॥ 238 ॥ [303,iv] na hyabhidhānavikalpābhyāmvastusaṃsparśa iti । na hyanvayaḥ paramārthataḥ kasyacid gṛhyate'bhimānametaditi pratipādanāt । yathādṛṣṭasyaiva smaraṇāt । dṛśye cāsaṃspṛśyamāne dṛśyasambandhyanvayi rūpanna gahyate । tena dṛśya sāmānyamastīti na pratītiḥ । kathantarhi sa evāyaṅ gaurityekakalpanā । atrāha । [303,v] darśanānyeva bhinnānyapyekāṅ kurvanti kalpanāṃ । pratyabhijñānasaṅkhyātāṃ svabhāveneti varṇiṇataṃ ॥ 239 ॥ [303,vi] darśanāni khalu parāparaviviktapadārthopagrahabhāñji jāyamānāni naikākāravyatiriktāvyatiriktagrahasāmarthyapathasthitāni । kevalaṃ svabhāvānurūpasaṃskārabījaprabodhasāmarthyapāṭavāṭopasaṅkaṭapraviṣṭāni gatyantarabhāvāt pratyabhijñānakalpanāmupajanayanti । tadanurodhato jātyādikalpanānarthapathaprasthānaṃ । tasmādanirdeśyaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣamiti sthitaṃ । {2.1.2.5.2} <2. mānasa-pratyakṣam> [303,vii] mānasañcārtharāgādisvasamvittirakalpikā ॥ 〈pramāṇasamuccaye〉 [303,viii] mānasamapyartharāgādisvarūpasamvedanamakalpakatvāt pratyakṣaṃ । anubhavākārapravṛtteḥ । [303,ix] nanu cakṣurādivijñānamevānubhavākāreṇa vṛttamupalabhyate । cakṣurādijanitamindriyavijñānameva । atha tata utpannaṃ mānasantadā tena pūrvānubhūtagrāhiṇā bhavitavyaṃ । [303,x] pūrvānubhūtagrahaṇe mānasasyāpramāṇatā । [303,xi] na hi pūrvānubhūtamasmaryamāṇarūpatayā pratyetuṃ śakyaṃ । asmaryamāṇatayā sākṣātkaraṇe anubhūtamiti kathaṃ । vastutaḥ pūrvānubhava iti cet । kathamavagantavyaṃ 〈।〉 pratyabhijñānañca pratikṣiptaṃ । athādṛṣṭaṅ gṛhṇāti । tathā sati । [303,xii] adṛṣṭagrahaṇe'ndhāderapi syādarthadarśanaṃ ॥ 240 ॥ <304> [304,i] arthasyāpi mānasamasti । tatastasya sakalārthagrahaṇaprasaṅgonyasya ca । tatondhabadharidyabhāvaḥ । [304,ii] kṣaṇikatvādatītasya darśanasya na sambhavaḥ । akṣaṇikatve 'pi vācyaṃ syāllakṣaṇaṃ saviśeṣaṇaṃ ॥ 241 ॥ [304,iii] kṣaṇakṣayiṇo hi sarvabhāvāstato'tītasya kathaṅ grahaṇaṃ yena gṛhītameva gṛhṇīyāt । athākṣaṇikatvamabhyupagamyate । tadā pūrvadarśanagṛhītatvād gṛhītagrahaṇamapramāṇaṃ smṛtivadeva 〈।〉 gṛhītagrāhitve 'pi vā pramāṇaṃ mānasamiti saviśeṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇamvaktavyaṃ । [304,iv] kiñca । [304,v] niṣpāditakriye kañcidviśeṣamasamādadhat । karmaṇayaindriyamanyadvā sādhanaṃ kimitīṣyate ॥ 242 ॥ [304,vi] yasya hīndriyavijñānenaiva svarūpaparicchedastasya kimapareṇa karttavyaṃ । tadeva svarūpaṃ paricchidyata iti cet । paricchenne kaḥ paricchedārthaḥ । ya eva pūrvaḥ sa eva । aparicchinne 'pi kaḥ paricchedārthaḥ । svarūpāvabhāsitā । sānyatrāpi ko doṣaḥ । [304,vii] nanvevannityannityamparicchinnamevāste 〈।〉 tatkimaparantatra kariṣyati । idānīmanyena paricchidyate । na nityatvādidānīmapi tenaiveti nāparasya sāmarthyaṃ । paricchedakasya tasyābhāvāditi na saṅgataṃ । paricchedakābhāve nityayā'grahaṇāt । anyena grahīṣyate iti cet । na 〈।〉 apratyayatvāt । kathamanyaḥ svakāla eva pratiyan pratyeti nityatāṃ । tasmāt tenaiva paricchedakenāsitavyamiti vyarthamaparaṃ grāhakaṃ tadrūpeṇaiva pratipattiriti । [304,viii] sakṛd bhāvaśca sarvāsāṃ dhiyāṃ tadbhāvajanmanāṃ । anyairakāryabhedasya tadapekṣāvirodhataḥ ॥ 243 ॥ [304,ix] tadākāraniveśe hi nitye pravarttamānaṃ sakalameva vijñānaṃ samānakālaṃ kinna kālatve nityaikatvaviṣayatvamvirudhyate । ākārabhedāt । athottarakālakāraṇāntarādupajāyate । tadāpi tatkālābhiniveśenaiva bhavitavyamanyathā tadgrahāyogāt । sattyasvapnadarśanavat । sattyasvapnadarśanaṃ hi tatkālānuyātenaiva grāhakamīkṣate । na cānubhavākāramaparamindriyavijñānātmā na samupalabhyate । anupalabdhena copalambha iti na yuktaṃ pramāṇābhāvāt । [304,x] anye tu । [304,xi] mānasena yadi nopalambhanaṃ mānasena punarasmṛtirbhavet । na svayāmviditamatra kenacit smaryate tadaparaṇa jātucit ॥ 442 ॥ (PVA) [304,xiii] yadīndriyavijñānena gṛhītammanasā na smaryate 〈।〉 bhinnatvāt savikalpakenāpi gṛhītanna smaryate । tayorapi bhedāt । mānasatvāditi cet । vijñānatvādityapi syāt । [304,xiv] tasmādindriyavijñānānantarapratyayodbhavaṃ । manonyameva gṛhṇati viṣayannāndhadṛk tataḥ ॥ 244 ॥ <305> [305,i] mānasamapīndriyavijñānena svaviṣayānantaraviṣayasahakāriṇā janitampratyakṣaṃ । nanvindriyavijñāmasamānakālabhāvi yadi tad indriyavijñānenaiva tasya grahaṇāt mānasamvyarthaṃ । indriyavijñānoparame vā anupalabdhamevāparamiti kasya lakṣaṇametat । atredamucyate । [305,ii] idamityādi yajjñānamabhyāsāt purataḥ sthite । sākṣātkaraṇatastattu pratyakṣammānasammataṃ ॥ 443 ॥ (PVA) [305,iii] idamiti purovarttini sākṣātkaraṇākāreṇa pravarttamānaṃ mānasampratyakṣaṃ । atha cakṣurvyāpārādupajāyamānañcākṣuṣameva । na rūpapratibhāsamātre cakṣuṣa upayogo'bhiniveśa tu pūrvābhyāsasya tena cakṣuṣotra vyāpārābhāvāt । manasaḥ pūrvābhyāsalakṣaṇadutpattermānasaṃ pratyakṣametat । [305,iv] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 tadākārasya cakṣurādivijñānenaiva grahaṇāt mānasamvyarthaṃ । na vyarthaṃ । adhimukteradhikāyāḥ sambhavāt । idamityeva kṛtvā pravarttate । tena pravarttakatvāt pramāṇaṃ । indriyajñānantarhi pravarttakanna syāt । nātyantābhyāsādanyavikalpane 'pi vṛtteḥ pramāṇameva । tasmādevaṃbhūtaṃ manaḥ pūrvagṛhītanna pratyetyapi tu taduttarakālabhāvi । na ca gṛhītagrāhisannihite pūrvagrahaṇasyāvṛtteḥ । ākāradvayantarhi samānakālamprāptaṃ । [305,v] nanvākāradvayamevedaṃ kathantarhyekatvādhyāvasāyaḥ । taimirikadvayadvicandranyāyenetyadoṣaḥ । sukhādayo 'pi tarhyabhyāsādupajāyamānaḥ purovarttyākāragrāhiṇo mānasapratyakṣarūpāḥ prāptāstata aindriyaṃ sukhamiti luptametat । [305,vi] satyaṃ 〈।〉 luptamevaitannālutenānena kiñcit । aindriyasyaiva sukhāsukhasyotpattiriti viruṣyata iti cet । atrāpi mūlācāryavacanamvirudhyate । "rāgadveṣamohasukhaduḥkhādiṣu svasamvedanamindriyānapekṣatvānmānasaṃ pratyakṣamiti ।" iyantarhidharmakīrtterakīrttirāyatā, aindriyasyaiva sukhāsukhasyeti । sukhādiśabdena na sukhahetūrasādikamevocyate । kaṭu miṣṭampratibhātyavikalpayato 'pīndriyajñāna iti yāvat । mānasameva vā'vikalpakatvasādharmmyāt tathocyate ityavirodhaḥ । yadi tarhi mānasamanyathāgrāhīndriyajñānamanyathā grāhyanekākārambhaviṣyatīti cet । na 〈।〉 indriyajñāne 'pi sa eva prasaṅga । indriyavijñānamapi yathābhyāsannānākārampravarttamānanna nivāryameva । [305,vii] evaṃ tarhīdamityapi vijñānamabhyāsādindriyajameva bhavatu । na । mānasatvamvyāpārāntarasyāpi pratīteḥ । idamevamiti mānasa eṣa vyāpāra evameva pratīteḥ । [305,viii] kathantarhyayammānasaḥ pratyayaḥ sa ityapi parokṣe na pravarttate । nedaṃ sādhīyaḥ । [305,ix] parokṣe varttamānasya sākṣātkaraṇavṛttitā । neti pratyakṣatā tasya kathamityavadhāryatāṃ ॥ 444 ॥ (PVA) [305,x] sākṣātkāritvameva pratyakṣatārthaḥ । tadeva mānasaṅ kvacitsākṣātkaraṇākāraṃ kvacinneti kutaḥ । indriyavijñānamapi tarhi kvacid bhrāntaṃ kvacinneti kutaḥ । timirasya sāmagryantarasya bhāvāditi cet । ihāpi sāmagryantaramastyeva । yataḥ । [305,xi] svārthānvayārthāpakṣaiva heturindriyajā matiḥ । tatonyagrahaṇe 'pyasya niyatagrāhyatā matā ॥ 245 ॥ [305,xii] svārtha indriyavijñānasya prathamaḥ kṣaṇaḥ prabandho vā । tadanvayo yorthakṣaṇastadarthāpekṣameve <306> ndriyavijñānammānasañcajanayati । yattu punaranayā sāmagrya notpattimattadapratyakṣaṃ । ata eva ca niyatagrāhyatayā na viṣayāntarasya gatiḥ । yato na viṣayāntareṇa janyate । tenaiva janyate anyena neti kimetat । indriyavijñāne 'pi samānametat । cakṣurvijñānamapi kasmānna śabdena janyata iti । niyatahetuphalabhāva iti cet । atrāpi na brahmaśāpa iti samānamanyatrāpi । [306,i] nanu dvitīye 'pi kṣaṇa indriyavijñānenaiva gṛhṇāti । tathā ca dṛśyate । na 〈।〉 mānasasyāpi tatrollekhasya sambhavāt । na ca tat savikalpakampurovarttispaṣṭākāramātratvāt । yadi tarhīndriyavijñānasamānakālabhāvi manovijñānaṃ pratyakṣaṅkathamindriyavijñānamasya samanantarapratyayaḥ 〈।〉 pūrvakasya hīndriyavijñānasya manovijñānārthaḥ svavijñānakālikāsahakārī na bhavati bhinnakālayoḥ sahakriyā'yogāt । atrocyate । [306,ii] tadatulyakriyākālaḥ kathaṃ svajñānakālikaḥ । sahakārī bhavedartha iti cedakṣacetasaḥ ॥ 246 ॥ [306,iii] na yuktaṃ । yataḥ । [306,iv] asataḥ prāgasāmarthyāt paścādvānupayogataḥ । prāgbhāvaḥ sarvahetūnānnātorthaḥ svadhiyā saha ॥ 247 ॥ [306,v] na hīndriyavijñānenāsamānakālo manovijñānārthaḥ । taraya manovijñānāt pūrvakālatvāt । heturviṣayo na ca hetoḥ phalena samānakālatā । phalena samānakālatāyāṃ hi prāgasattvaṃ asataścāsāmarthyamprāk । paścāt kāryakāle sāmarthyamiti cet । karmakāle kāryasya vidyamānatvād vyarthaṃ sāmarthyaṃ । evaṃ hi sa kāryasya kālo yadi tadā kāryasya sattvaṃ । tasmāt prāgeva sattvaṃ sarvahetūnā । atortho heturna phalabhūtasvagrāhakajñānasamānakālabhāvī । [306,vi] bhinnakālaṃ kathaṅ grāhyamiti ced grāhyatāmviduḥ । hetutvameva yuktijñā jñānākārārpaṇakṣamaṃ ॥ 248 ॥ [306,vii] nanu pratibhāsamānameva svena rūpeṇa grāhyatā na tadākāravijñānajananaṃ । pratibhāsanañca jñānasamakālamiti kathaṃ hetutvameva grāhyatā । kimidaṃ pratibhāsanannāma, kimarthasvabhāvothānyadeva । yadyarthasvabhāvo nīlādivat । nāpaiti kadācidapi tatsvabhāvāditi sarvadā pratibhāsaprasaṅgaḥ । jñānābhāvānna pratibhāsanamiti cet । nanu jñānenāpi tadeva karttavyantacca prāgapyastīti kathamprāgapratibhāsanaṃ । jñānasya vyarthatā cet । ayamaparastavaiva doṣo na tu tatsvarūpasyaiva prāgapratibhāsanaṃ । tadevāsti tadeva nāstiti vyāhataṃ । atha jñāne sati dṛśyate nānyatheti cet । kimidānīṃ jñānasya kārakatvaṃ pratibhāsanaṃprati । na ca kārakatvaṃ samānakālatvāt । asata ityādipratipādanāt । samānakālandṛśyate na ca jñānamantareṇeti kimatra kurmmaḥ । evantarhi cakṣuṣastadaivotpattimat । tato nārthasvabhāvaḥ prāgarthesatīdānīmutpatteḥ । [306,viii] yasmin sthite yadutpannaṃ sthita eva vinaśyati । tasmāt tadanyadevāstu bhedalakṣaṇasambhavāt ॥ 445 ॥ (PVA) vadanapratibimbaṃ hi vadane sambhavāt । paścād vadanato bhinnampratibhāsastathāstu naḥ ॥ 446 ॥ (PVA) bhinnadeśatvato bhinnampratibimbambhaved yadi । pramāṇapratipannaśca sa bhedo mukhabimbayoḥ ॥ 447 ॥ (PVA) pratibhāsasya bhedasya nārthāt sādhanamīkṣyate । tenaikatārthataḥ siddhā nīlādipratibhāsayoḥ ॥ 448 ॥ (PVA) <307> [307,i] evantarhi । [307,ii] yathaiva cakṣurādibhya idānīmpratibhāsabhūḥ । nīlāderapi tadvat syād yogakṣamasamatvataḥ ॥ 449 ॥ (PVA) yathaiva cakṣurādibhyorthasya prāgeva sambhavaḥ । pratibhāsasya tadvat syāditi naivedamīkṣyate ॥ 450 ॥ (PVA) [307,iv] yasmād yadīṣyate bhinno nīlādiḥ pratibhāsataḥ ॥ [307,v] prāk sattvantasya nīlādeḥ pratibhāsāditīṣyatāṃ ॥ 451 ॥ (PVA) tadanantaramutpannannīlādipratibhāsavat । vijñānaṅ grāhakantasya pitūrūpagraho yathā ॥ 452 ॥ (PVA) kāryaṃ hyanekahetutvepvanukurvadudeti yat । tattenārpitatadrūpaṅ gṛhītamiti cocyate ॥ 249 ॥ [307,viii] putraḥ pitū rūpaṅ gṛhṇātīti yathā vyapadeśa iti ॥ 0 ॥ {2.1.2.5.3} <3. svasaṃvedana-pratyakṣam> [307,ix] sukhādīnāmapi svasamvedanammānasaṃ pratyakṣaṃ । nanvevamvikalpasya svarūpasyāpratyakṣatā prāptā । tathā ca parokṣavijñānasamayaprasaṅgaḥ । na 〈।〉 sarvacitticaittānāmātmasamvedanasya pratyakṣatvāt । sukhādigrahaṇantu spaṣṭasamvedanadarśanārthaṃ । [307,x] nanu vikalpasya nirvikalpakatvābhāvāt kathampratyakṣatā । na hi vikalpasya svarūpamavikalpakaṃ । arthe vikalpakatvamiti cet । tadasat । yataḥ । [307,xi] arthe vikalpakatvaṃ cet svarūpe 'pi vikalpakaṃ । na hi svarūpe tasyānyat svarūpamupapattimat ॥ 453 ॥ (PVA) [307,xii] atrāha । [307,xiii] aśakyasamayo hyātmā rāgādīnāmananyabhāk । teṣāmataḥ svasamvittirnābhijalpānuṣaṅgiṇī ॥ 250 ॥ [307,xiv] utpattimāsādayanneva sukhādyātmā samvidāmviṣayabhāvamvibhartti । tadatirekeṇa tatsamvido'bhāvāt । tadā ca kovasaraḥ pūrvāparabhāvābhilāpasaṃyojanasya । paścāt saṃyojanamiti cet । na 〈।〉 tadātadabhāvāt । pūrvarūpatayā hi samvedane pareṇa tadā tatsamvedanameva na syāt । na hi pūrvādirūpatayānyaṃthā vā samvedyamānāḥ sukhādayassaṃviditā bhavanti । parasukhasamvedanavat । tasmād varttamānatayā sukhādīnāṅ grahaṇe spaṣṭayā vā nirvikalpakameva grahaṇaṃ । atha mānasaṃ sukhaṃ vikalpagrahaṇaṃ grāhyamiti matiḥ । tadapyasad 〈।〉 yataḥ । [307,xv] smṛtyāsamvedane tasya yadi mānasatocyate । na tasya sukhasamvittampūrvavṛttipratītitaḥ ॥ 454 ॥ (PVA) tadaiva codite tasya sākṣād vittau na kalpanā । abhilāpasya saṃsarggāditi cennābhilāpitā ॥ 455 ॥ (PVA) sukhasya tadviviktatve kathaṃ sasaṃrggasambhavaḥ । samānakālavinmātrānnaiṣa saṃsargga ucyate ॥ 456 ॥ (PVA) mānaso 'pi na rūpāderākāraḥ svātmani sthitaḥ । tadaivodayasadbhāvād vikalpaviṣayaḥ kathaṃ ॥ 457 ॥ (PVA) nanvarthe 'pi vikalpatvaṅ kathamasyopapattimat । arthasyāgrahaṇāt tena svarūpasyāpyakalpanāt ॥ 458 ॥ (PVA) <308> [308,i] sattyamevaitaduktambhavatā । [308,ii] yadi grahaṇamarthasya vikalpaḥ kathamatra saḥ । athāgrahaṇamarthasya vikalpaḥ kathamatra saḥ ॥ 459 ॥ (PVA) athārthāropatastatra vikalpatvannirucyate । grahaṇāgrahaṇe muktā tatrāpyartho'sti nāparaḥ ॥ 460 ॥ (PVA) grahaṇāropasadbhāve vikalpa iti cenmatiḥ । grahaṇāropayoraikye dvayoḥ sambhava ityasat ॥ 461 ॥ (PVA) tatraikapakṣanikṣipto doṣaḥ prāgeva varṇṇitaḥ । atha bhedastayorasti dvayameva prasajyate ॥ 462 ॥ (PVA) [308,vi] savikalpakasamvittiravikalpā tadaiva ca । [308,vii] tasmāt । [308,viii] grahābhimāno yatrāsti vināśagrahaṇamucyate । sa eva hi vikalposminnasmatpakṣe nirīkṣitaḥ ॥ 463 ॥ (PVA) abhimāno 'pi kastatra grahaṇāgrahaṇāt paraḥ । iti ceda grahe yasya pravṛttiṃprati karttṛtā ॥ 464 ॥ (PVA) pravarttakatvamagrāhye yadi sarvatra kinna tat । pravarttakatvaṅ grāhye 'pi yadi kasmāt pravarttate ॥ 465 ॥ (PVA) sarvantarhi bhavejjñānamidānīṃ savikalpakaṃ । agṛhīta eva sarvasmād yato jñānāt pravarttate ॥ 466 ॥ (PVA) [308,xii] atra brūmaḥ । [308,xiii] asākṣātkaraṇākāre yatra syāt kalpanāntaraiḥ । vyavahāraḥ sa evātra vikalpo lokasammataḥ ॥ 467 ॥ (PVA) darśanābhimatiryatra tajjñānamavikalpakaṃ । sākṣātkṛtyadhimokṣācca pratyakṣamiti gīyate ॥ 468 ॥ (PVA) paramārthastu vijñānaṃ sarvamevāvikalpakaṃ । svagrāhyaviṣaye sarvasyāvikalpanavṛttitaḥ ॥ 469 ॥ (PVA) [308,xvi] kiñca । [308,xvii] vāsanābalataḥ pūrvasamvidbhedānusārataḥ । yat jñānaṃ jāyate kvāpi taduktaṃ savikalpakaṃ ॥ 470 ॥ (PVA) tattvarthaparatantratvamādadhānaṃ pravarttate । nirvikalpakamityuktantajjñānavyavahārataḥ ॥ 471 ॥ (PVA) sukhādīnāntu rūpasya svasamvityā'vikalpanāt । avikalpakatā tatra sarveṣāmeva sammatā ॥ 472 ॥ (PVA) tasmāt teṣāṃ svasamvittirnābhijātyānuṣaṅgiṇī । na karmakaraṇatvena sobhijalpotra saṅgataḥ ॥ 473 ॥ (PVA) [308,xxi] athāpi pratibhāsamāna eva prabandhena sukhādāvidaṃ sukhādīti yadā vijñānamadhimuktirūpamupajāyate tadā kasmānna savikalpakatā । atra mānasaṃ pratyakṣamartha iveti varṇṇitaṃ । tathā hi । [308,xxii] artharūpe sukhādau ca yadedamiti varttate । svarūpagrahasākṣāttve sarvantanmānasammataṃ ॥ 474 ॥ (PVA) [308,xxiii] na hi tatrāpi kathañcit kalpanāvakāśaḥ । tena tadavikalpakatvāt pratyakṣameva । [308,xxiv] nanu svasamvedanaṃ mānasañca padadvayamapi samuditantadā parasparāsaṃsparśāt kathaṃ na dvayākārapratītiḥ । bhavatyeva । taimirikadvayadvicandradarśananyāyena tvekārthābhiniveśādevamavyavahāraḥ । nanu tatrāpi kathaṃ svasamviditatve na bhavati tathā vyavahāraḥ । anumānasya tathā vṛtteḥ । tatra hi sāmānyarūpakāryadarśane tadekatvānumānena ca dvitīyasya darśanamiti tadekatāvyavahāraḥ । iha tarhi dvayorapi darśanāt kathamekatāvyavahāraḥ 〈।〉 na cānumānamatra । svasamviditatve kimanumānena । nanu paramparāsamvedanāt kathaṃ dvayaṃ samviditaṃ । puruṣa ekastasya tat dvayaṃ samviditamiti cet । na । samvedanavyatirekeṇa puruṣasyābhāvāt । tābhyāñca na dvayasamvedanaṃ । atharūparasasamvedanavat samvedanaṃ dvayoḥ । tatrāpi kathaṃ svasamviditatve satīti <309> [309,i] pratipāditaṃ parasamvedane 'pi prasaṅgāditi । tasmāt svasamvedanamekameva citrākāramiti pratipāditametat । [309,ii] idañca punarbāhyārthamāśritya grāhyagrāhakabhāvañcābhyugamyocyate 〈।〉 paramārthatastu sakalameva svasamvedanamātrannendriyādipratyayavibhāgosti । indriyavyāpārasyāpi samānakālatayā vedyatvād rūpādivat । atha cakṣurādīnāṃ vyavahārataḥ kāraṇatvaṃ । tathā samāna samvedanayormānasendriyavijñānayośca bhedaḥ । [309,iii] nanvatra vyavahāro nāsti vyavahārikaḥ । ānumāniko 'pi vyavahāra evetyadoṣaḥ । ātmādiṣvapi tarhyānumāniko 'pi vyavahāra evetyādīnāmapi sattvaprasaṅgaḥ । na 〈।〉 tatra bādhakavyavahārasadbhāvāt । tasmāt sukhādīnāmātmā viśeṣarūpo śakyasamaya iti sthitametat । [309,iv] avedakāḥ parasyāpi te svarūpaṃ kathambiduḥ । ekārthāśrayiṇā vedyā vijñāneneti kecana ॥ 251 ॥ [309,v] yadapi tāvad vijñānaṃ parasya vedakantasyāpi tāvatsvavedanannāsti kimaṅga punaḥ parāvedināṃ sukhādīnāṃ । [309,vi] nanu vedyatvāt svavedanambhaviṣyati sukhādikamanyathā vedanameva na syāt । na 〈।〉 svasamvedanasyāsiddhatvāt । pareṇa vedane ghaṭādivadasvavedanaṃ । ghaṭādivadeva tarhi bahirdeśatvavedanaprasaṅga iti cet । na 〈।〉 ekārthasamavāyinā vijñānena vedanāt । ghaṭādīnāṃ hi naikārthasamavāyo vijñānena । tena teṣāṃ grāhyarūpatayā taṭasthatvena vedanaṃ । sukhādayastu punarabhedenaiva vijñānātpratīyamānā vijñānarūpamivāpannā grāhakākāratayāntaḥsanniviṣṭā vedyanta iti na ghaṭādivat prasaṅga iti kecit । teṣāṃ । [309,vii] tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvāstadatadrūpahetujāḥ । tatsukhādi kimajñānamvijñānābhinnahetujaṃ ॥ 252 ॥ na tāvadetat pratyakṣapratipattikameva vaḥ । anumānāt pratītistu na vinā liṅgamiṣyate ॥ 475 ॥ (PVA) [309,ix] na khalu vijñānād bhedena pratīyante sukhādayaḥ । ekārthasamavāyasya virodhinaḥ sambhavāt । anumānampunarna liṅgamantareṇa pravarttate । syādatra liṅgaṃ yadi hetubhedo darśayituṃ śakyaḥ । na hya pratyakṣamanumānād vinā pratyetuṃ śakyaṃ । hetubhedāttu bhedampratipadyasva । avaśyaṃ hi sāmagrī bhedāt kāryabhedaḥ । kāryabhedastu na bhedaṃ sādhayati । kāraṇādekasmādapi kāryabhedadarśanād bhasmadhūmavat । na ca sukhādivijñānayorbhedasya sādhakaḥ kāryabheda upalabhyate । tasmātkāraṇabheda evopadarśayitavyaḥ sa ca nāsti । kasmādabhinnahetukamabhinnarūpañcopalabhyamānambhinnamiti vyapadiśyate kimatra pramāṇamiti yāvat । [309,x] athavā yadi vijñānamanyat sukhādibhyaḥ sukhādīnāmvijñānasya tatko hetuḥ । cakṣūrūpamanaskārāḥ tataśca sukhādikamutpadyate eva vijñānahetoścaśurādeḥ । tathā ca tatkima jñānamvijñānena kasmādiva na vedyate । nāstyeveti cet । na 〈।〉 vijñānahetukatvenotpatteḥ kathamasyāvedyamānatā । bhavatpakṣe 'pi kasmānnaivamiti cet । na 〈।〉 vāsanāprabodhaviśeṣasya hetutvāt । vāsanāprabodhavibhāgabalāt kadācit sukharūpamvijñānaṃ duḥkharūpamanyathā veti nānupapannaṃ । samānahetutvamevopadarśayati । <310> [310,i] sārthe satīndriye yogye yathāsvamapi cetasi । dṛṣṭaṃ janma sukhādīnāntattulyaṃ manasāmapi ॥ 253 ॥ [310,ii] na cakṣurantareṇa rūpadarśanamukhaṃ 〈।〉 na ca manohārirūpamantareṇa । nāpi śokādinā manasyupahate । vijñānajanmano 'pīyameva sāmagrī tato na hetubhedo bhedasya bodhakaḥ । nāpi hetāvātmamanassaṃyoge rūpādisāmagrītaḥ sukhamutpannamavijñānaṃ yuktimat । atha tadā notpannameva sukhaṃ tadavaśyamevāvidyamānamavijñānaṃ । na hyavidyamānaṅ grahītuṃ śakyaṃ । atrocyate । [310,iii] asatsu satsu caiteṣu na janmājanma vā kvacit । dṛṣṭaṃ sukhāderbuddhervā tattato nānyataśca te ॥ 254 ॥ [310,iv] na ca khalu cakṣūrūpālo〈ka〉manaskāreṣu satsu sukhādaya udayabhājo yena vijñānāt kāraṇāntaraṃ sukhādikasya kalpyeta । tato vijñānakāraṇameva sukhādikāraṇaṃ । atha tacca tadanyacca sukhādīnāṃ dharmādikāraṇaṃ tadevādharmādi । tadapi nāsti yataḥ । satsu cakṣurādiṣa nājanma dṛṣṭaṃ yena kāryavyatirekāt kāraṇāntaraparikalpanāvakāśaḥ syāt । [310,v] atha vyatirekamantareṇāpi dharmmādi kāraṇameva । iṣṭaṃ sukhamaniṣṭaṃ duḥkhantatrāvaśyaṃ dharmādharmayoḥ kāraṇatvaṃ । sarvapravādiprasiddhañcaitat sthāpayitvā cārvākamekaṃ । tadapyasat । [310,vi] dharmādīnānna sāmarthyaṃ siddhamavyatirekataḥ । sukhādimātre dharmmādeḥ sāmarthyanneṣṭasādhane ॥ 476 ॥ (PVA) [310,vii] dharmādikaṃ hi sukhādisādhanāni samaṃ śrayati na sukhādīnyeva । anyathā tatsādhanamantareṇāpi sukhādiprasaṅgaḥ । athāpi syāt 〈।〉 satyapi sukhāsukhasādhane rūpādau śokādinopahatentaḥkāraṇasāmathyana sukhamutpattimat । tato dharma eva kāraṇanna rūpādīti gamyate । tadayuktimad 〈।〉 yataḥ । [310,viii] adharmeṇaiva śokādisāmagrī ḍhaukitā satī । tata utpattimad duḥkhanna tad duḥkhamadharmataḥ ॥ 477 ॥ (PVA) [310,ix] śokādisāmagryevādharmeṇopanītā duḥkhantasyāstu duḥkhaṃ svayamevodayavat । [310,x] athavāstu sukhameva dharmādanyato duḥkhaṃ । tathāpi tena bhinnaṃ samvedanañjanayitavyamiti kutaḥ । samvedanāvyatirekisukhajanane 'pi na dhamaṇa bhavataḥ kiñjidupakṛtamiti । sukhādinā hi bhavataḥ prayojanantaccāvyatiriktamapi samvedanato na kaṭu bhavati । atha kāraṇabhedād bhedastadapyasat । yataḥ । [310,xi] astyeva śuddhavijñānāt sukhajñānasya bhinnatā । ekāntena tu yo bhedaḥ sa naitāvati sidhyati ॥ 478 ॥ (PVA) [310,xii] dharmasahitā hi sāmagrī tadeva kāryamviśiṣṭaṃ janayenna tvatyantaṃ bhinnameva । adhikopakāreṇa tasyā eva viśeṣāt । sārdrendhanatve dhūmo hi bhasmano nātiricyate । na hi bhasmano tyantamatiricyate dhamaḥ śyāmatādimalinīkaraṇasya tatrāpi sambhavāt । tasmānna dharmāderatyantavyatirekajanane sāmarthyāvadhāraṇaṃ । ata evāha । [310,xiii] sukhaduḥkhādibhedaśca teṣāmeva viśeṣataḥ । tasyā eva yathā buddhermāndyapāṭavasaṃśrayāḥ ॥ 255 ॥ [310,xiv] yadi vijñānasukhādīnāṃ samānahetutā vijñānamvijñānamityetāvadevāstu kathaṃ sukhādibhedaḥ । tasyā eva sāmagryāviśeṣāt । kṣīrādyavaseke dhātrī bījādisāmagrīvat । nahi <311> [311,i] kṣīrādyavasekādhikye 'pi dhātrī bījaṃ janayati dhātrīvilakṣaṇameva kāryaṃ । api tu tadrapamanatikramyāparaviśeṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ । atha bhinnamapi kasmānna janayati । na 〈।〉 bhinnameva janayatītyevamvaktavyaṃ । evaṅ kāraṇabhedād bhedastayā pratipādito bhavati । yadi sāmagrī bhinnakāryajaniketi prasidhyati । [311,ii] api ca 〈।〉 prajñādayo 'pi dharmmā ādita evotpattimantastatasteṣāmapi buddherbheda eva prasaktaḥ । athābhyāsādeḥ prajñādayo na dharmādeḥ । evaṃ sati sukhādayo 'pīṣṭāniṣṭābhyāsāditi na dharmādihetutā teṣāṃ syāt । iṣṭādisannidhānaṃ dharmāditi cet । na tarhi sukhādīnāṃ dharmādutpattirapi tvavigaṇamanaskārādereva । tacca manaskārāderaviguṇatvaṃ jñāne 'pi kāraṇamiti na bhinnasāmagrījanyāḥ sukhādayaḥ 〈।〉 [311,iii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 na prajñādayaḥ sukhādihetudharmādihetukāḥ prajñāsadbhāvāt 〈।〉 yat sukhantadeva dharmādihetukantena sukhādīnāṃ samānakāratvamasiddhaṃ । tadapi na subhāṣitaṃ yataḥ । [311,iv] prajñādayo na dharmāderapi tvete sukhādayaḥ । iti pramāṇatassiddhaṅ kuta etad bhavādṛśāṃ ॥ 479 ॥ (PVA) [311,v] na hi pramāṇādaprasiddhaṃ svaprakriyāprayañcaprakāśanamātraṃ pareṣāmparitoṣasya । na ca prajñādayo dharmādanyatobhavanti । dharmamvināpyabhyāsād dṛśyante iti cet । na 〈।〉 dharmamantareṇa tasyaivābhyāsasya sakalatvāyogāt । jaḍatvādevākalatvamiti cet । sukhādīnāmapi tarhi santānaviśeṣādeva sambhavaḥ । tathā hi । [311,vi] sukhaṃ sarvāpadāṃ hetāvadīnatve svabhāvataḥ । santānatiśayādeva pūrvābhyāsapravarttanāt ॥ 480 ॥ (PVA) [311,vii] sukhaṃ svabhāvātiśayādeva pūrvābhyāsapravarttitādasatāmapi durācārāṇāndarśanāt । satyapi dharme samatādarśino'bhāvāt । samatābhāvanābhyāsaviparyayasahāyād dharmādereveti cet । evantarhi na dharmasya sāmarthyamabhyāsapūrvakatvācca prajñādivad bodharūpā eva sukhādayaḥ । [311,viii] nanu viṣayādibhyaḥ sukhādaya utpattimanto vijñānantu vijñānahetukād bhāvanākhyāt saṃskārāditi hetubhedaḥ । tathā hi । [311,ix] soyaṃ yamahamadrākṣaṃ pūrvasaṃskārasambhavāt । iti tadrūpavijñānaṃ sukhādāvidamasti kiṃ ॥ 481 ॥ (PVA) [311,x] tadasad । sukhādiṣvapyasya hetutvaṃ । tathā hi bhāvanāvaśādeva sukhādayo 'pi jāyanta iti pratipāditameva । [311,xi] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 mānasā eva sukhādayaḥ saṃskārato bhavanti nendriyajāḥ । evantarhi mānasameva vijñānaṃ saṃskārāditi samānametat । athendriyajasyāpi vijñānasya pāṭavādiviśeṣo bhāvanāviśeṣādeva । sukhādīnāmapi tarhīndriyajānāntata eva pāṭavādikamiti samānaṃ । [311,xii] kiñca । mānasameva sakalaṃ sukhādikamiti pratipāditaṃ । [311,xiii] nanu gṛhīte kvāpi vastuni bhāvanāvaśāt tatraiva vastuni punaḥ punarjñānodayalakṣaṇāt pāṭavaṃ yuktimat । sukhādīnāmapi yadyanena jñānena grahaṇantadā yuktantad grahaṇaṃ paṭu bhavatīti svasamvedanapakṣe tu kīdṛśī bhāvanā । tathā hi । [311,xiv] svamvedanañcedutpannaṅkīdṛśī tatra bhāvanā । svamvedanañcennotpannaṅ kīdṛśī tatra bhāvanā ॥ 482 ॥ (PVA) <312> [312,i] aparāparasya sukhasamvedanasyotpatternābhyāsayogaḥ । yadi punaḥpunastadevopalabhyate tadābhyāsavyapadeśaḥ । arthastu punareka eva tatra bhāvanāprayuktā parāparavijñānenānubhave । [312,ii] nanu sukhamapyekaṃ kinna bhavati । nanvekasya kaḥ punaḥ punararthaḥ । arthasya punarekatāyāmapyanubhavāvṛttikṛtampaunaḥpunyaṃ । tadapyasat । [312,iii] jñānasya yadi bhedosti viṣayebhyo gatiḥ kutaḥ । pratyabhijñāprasādāccet sukhādāvapyasau na kiṃ ॥ 483 ॥ (PVA) [312,v] nanu sukhamekanna bhavati 〈।〉 kathantatra pratyabhijñā । viṣaye tu jñānabhede 'pi tadekatvādyuktā । nanu ca viṣayabhāvinī pratyabhijñā'pi tūpalambhabhāvinī । na ca jñānabheda ekasyopalambhaḥ । jñāne ca kathampratyabhijñā । na paramārthatastatra pratyabhijñā । [312,vi] athaikatvena tadekatvamāropya jñānamekamiti vyavahriyate । atra vicāryate । kimidaṃ svasamvedanaṃ jñānamiti pakṣa ucyate । atha jñānāntaravedyamathārthāpattivedyaṃ । kiñcātaḥ । [312,vii] svavedanañcedāśritya pratyabhijñā kathambhavet । na hi dṛśasya bhedena tadaivaikatvavibhramaḥ ॥ 484 ॥ (PVA) [312,viii] svasamvedanapakṣe hi parisphuṭe bhedavedane kathaṃ viṣayābhede 'pi tadaiva tatkṛta āropavibhramaḥ । jñānāntaravedane 'pi samānametat arthāpattivedane tvarthānurūpā jñānakalpanā tato jñānamapyabhinnameva kalpanīyaṃ । athānyathā nopapadyata ityarthapattiḥ । [312,ix] vedanāmātramarthasya vedanāmātrakalpakṛt । nānekenaikatārthasya grāhyetyekaṃ prakalpyatāṃ ॥ 485 ॥ (PVA) [312,x] na hyanekena vijñānenāparāparakālabhāvinā svakālārthaparicchedakena pūrvāparakālabhāvyekortha iti śakyaṅ kalpayitumekasyāvyāpārāt samūhasya cābhāvāt । [312,xi] ātmaikaḥ sonusandhāyī tasya smaraṇasambhavāt । smaraṇe hyasya sāmarthyaṃ sandhāne cāpi vidyate ॥ 486 ॥ (PVA) [312,xii] tadetadasat । [312,xiii] bodharūpātmatāpakṣehi nedaṃ yuktimadīkṣyate । āvṛttirekarūpasya kathamasya pramānvitā ॥ 487 ॥ (PVA) [312,xiv] bhinnābhinnātmapakṣeyamadoṣa iti cet । yena rūpeṇābhinnastena rūpeṇa na pratyabhijñānaṃ । jñānabhedena bhinnatvāt । jñānasyābhede tadabhinnasya bhedasya । yena tu rūpeṇa jñānād bhadestena rūpeṇaikatā tato nāvattiḥ । [312,xv] athābodharūpa ātmā tadā na jñānena buddhyane tacca bhinnamiti kathantenābhedagrahaṇaṃ । tasmājjñānabhedenaikatvagraho yukta ityekameva jñānaṃ parikalpanīyamarthāpattyā । [312,xvi] athārthāpattyā jñānabhedaḥ parigṛhyate tathāpi naikatvamvijñāne pratīyate'taḥ kathaṃ pratyabhijñā । [312,xvii] athālakṣitanānatvasya pratyabhijñānaṃ 〈।〉 tathā sati sukhādiṣvapīti tadekatvasya samvṛtyā sambhavāt 〈।〉 tatraiva punaḥpunaranubhava iti bhavatyabhyāsāt sukhādīnāmpāṭavādiviśeṣaḥ । abhyāsācca sukhādīnāmutpattirboṃdharūpāṇāmeva । [312,xviii] nanvabhyāsād gamanādayo 'pi vikaṭādirūpā bhavanti na ca te bodharūpāḥ । atrocyate । [312,xix] abodharūpādabhyāsādabodhasyaiva sambhavaḥ । bodharūpāt tathābhyāsad bodharūpodayo na kiṃ ॥ 488 ॥ (PVA) [312,xx] prajñādivadeva । <313> [313,i] athāpi syād 〈।〉 bodharūpābhyāsa iti kiṃ svasamvedanābhyāsaḥ । atha bodharūpagṛhītārthābhyāsoḥ 〈।〉 yadi svasamvedanābhyāsastamvedanamasiddhaṃ । atha dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ sonaikāntikasambhavādayukta eva । bodharūpagṛhītagamanābhyāse 'pi gamanādiborūpatānupalambhāt । atrocyate । [313,ii] yobhyasyate yathābhūtaḥ sa tathaiva prakṛṣyate । antaḥ samvedanābhyāsaḥ sukhādīnāntathā phalaḥ ॥ 489 ॥ (PVA) [313,iii] antaḥ samvedanarūpā hi sukhādaya upalabdhāḥ । jaḍarūpāḥ santa ekārthasamavāyenopalabhyante tathetyetattu va samvedanasamāsādanopanataparitoṣaṃ । tataḥ svasamvedanarūpamevābhyasyati 〈।〉 tatastathābhūtameva bhāvanāprakarṣābhyāse prādurbhavet । prathamantarhi svasamvedanābhāvaḥ syāt 〈।〉 na । yajjātīya ityādinā tasyāpi tathābhūtatvāt । tasmād bhāvanābalādupajāyamānāḥ prajñādivat samvedanasvabhāvā eveti sthitaṃ । [313,iv] anenaitadapi nirastam । [313,v] tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvāstadatadrūpahetujāḥ । tadrūpādi kimajñānamvijñānābhinnahetujaṃ ॥ 252 ॥ [313,vi] tasyāyamarthaḥ । parasparasahakāritvena cakṣurmanaskārapurovarttiśakaṭādayaḥ samānasāmagrīkā upajāyamānāḥ sarve bodharūpāḥ syurabodharūpā vā । na hi tatra kaścit pradhānetaraviveka iti । sā hi rūpādisāmagrī bodhābodharūpānekakāryajanena dṛṣṭaśaktikā nānyathā śakyā vidhātu । tayaivānaikāntikatvamata eveti cet । na 〈।〉 anyathāhetvarthasya vivakṣitatvāt । [313,vii] bhāvanoyadajanmāno yathā prajñādayastathā । sukhādayo 'pi kintasmāt kāraṇādasvasamvidaḥ ॥ 490 ॥ (PVA) [313,viii] yo hi yathā bhūtobhyasyate sa tathaiva bhavatīti pramāṇārthaḥ । na ca rūpādīnāmāntarasvabhāvābhyāsasambhavaḥ । yasya tāvadarthāpattigamyāḥ prajñādiviśeṣāstena te ātmasamavāyina iti kathamavagantavyaṃ । kevalamarthāpatyā yena vinā yatnopapattimat tadavagamyate । na cātmasamavāyitvena vinā'bodharūpatayā ca nopapattimat kiñcit । kevalamapareṇāpi kenacid bhavitavyaṃ yato parokṣatārthasya jātā । tataḥ kathamātmasamavāyādigatiḥ । tasmāt mayaitadavagatamityāntaratvameva bodhasyābhyastaṃ janena yenātaratvapratītiriti parihāraḥ । [313,ix] ye 'pi buddhyantarasya pratyakṣatāmbuddhau varṇṇayanti teṣāmapi sā ātmasamavāyinī bodharūpā ca pratibhātītyevamavaśyamayamabhyupagamaḥ । anyathā padārthāntarameva bhavet । grāhakatvasya tu prasiddhireva । tasmāt pratyakṣāntare tadārūḍhagrāhakatvaivāsau pratibhāti । tathā ca sati tatrāpi sorthaḥ pratibhāsate । naṣṭasya ca kathaṃ pratibhāsaḥ । kevalābuddhiḥ pratibhāsamānā kathaṃ grāhikātvena grahaṇatvena vā pratibhāseta । tathātmādayo 'pīti codye ātmasamavetatvena vādhyāroponādikālika <314> upajāyata iti parihāraḥ syāt । tathā ca sati tathaiva bhāvanābalādupajāyamānāḥ । prajñādayo vā sukhādayo 'pi bodharūpā eva । [314,i] nanu tathāpi buddhyādīnāṃ svasamvedanarūpatānnābhyupagacchanti pare । nanvasamvedanatve 'pi sati na pratyakṣatā nāntaratvamiti pratipāditaṃ । svasamvedanatve punastathābhūtamevātmānañcakāsayantyarthañca sā cakāstīti yuktametadeva । [314,ii] atha bhāvanāvalādapi sukhādaya udayatyāginā ātmasamavāyina eva santa ekārthasamavāyivijñānagrāhyāḥ । [314,iii] tena bodhena saṃsparśād bodharūpāvabhāsanaṃ । na tu bodhasvabhāvenetyevaṅ kasmānna kalpyate ॥ 491 ॥ (PVA) [314,iv] atrocyate । [314,v] anādibhāvanābhāvādidamevamiti sthiteḥ । tadanyayaprakriyākalpo na lokenāvatāryate ॥ 492 ॥ (PVA) [314,vi] yadbhāvanābalādidamupajāyate iti pratipādyate 〈।〉 na tatrāparā prakriyā ko samupajāyamānopalabhyate । evañcaivañcedamiti । api tu bhāvanāvalād yathaitad dṛśyate tathaivetaditi vyavahāraḥ । kimvaikārthasamavāyakalpanayā prayojanaṃ । kasya tarhi tat sukhaṃ yadyātmani samavāyo neṣyate । evantarhi kasya sa ātmā yadyanyatra tasya samavāyāniṣṭiḥ । [314,vii] svatantra ātmā nityatvāt parādhīnaḥ kathaṃ hi saḥ । sukhādīnāṃ tvanityatve parādhīnatvakalpanā ॥ 493 ॥ (PVA) [314,ix] ātmā hi nityatvāt svātaṃtryadanāśrito yukta iti yuktametat । sukhādayastu guṇā anityāśca tato niyamena teṣāmāśritatvena bhāvyaṃ । tadetadasad 〈।〉 yataḥ । [314,x] āśrayatve guṇatvaṃ syād guṇattve vāśrayasthitiḥ । anyonyasaṃśrayādevaṃ na syādanyatarasthitiḥ ॥ 494 ॥ (PVA) [314,xi] yadi guṇatvaṃ prathamaṃ sidhyet tadā guṇenāśritena bhavitavyamiti kalpanāvatāraḥ । na ca tat sidhyati parāśrayatvāt siddheḥ । nāśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ kasyacidastīti pratipāditametat । [314,xii] yadyapyuktannityatvāt svatantra ātmā na sukhādayo viparyayāditi ॥ [314,xiii] anityamapi hetubhya utpartternirapekṣaṇaṃ । karttavyatāsya nāstīti paratrāyattatā kathaṃ ॥ 495 ॥ (PVA) [314,xiv] yadi tannotpannameva kathamasya parāyattatā । atha kutaściddhetorūpatpannantato 'pi kā tasya parāyattatā । svakāryajanane parāyattateti cet । svahetoreva kāryajananantasyeti nāyādhīnatāyoga ityalamprasaṅgena । [314,xv] tasmāt sukhādaya eva svatantrā bhavantu kimāśrayeṇātmanopakalpitena । [314,xvi] asvasamvedane ca sukhādīnāṃ kathamarthagrāhakatā । ekārthasamabāyivijñānena vedane bhaviṣyatīti cet । atrocyate । kimekārthasamavāyinā vijñānenendriyajena vedyante'thānyena । na tāvadindiyavijñānena । yataḥ । [314,xvii] yasyārthasya nipātena te jāta dhīsukhādayaḥ । tammuktvā pratipadyena sukhādīneva sā kathaṃ ॥ 256 ॥ <315> [315,i] saivendriyabuddhī rūpādyabhinipeśinī kathaṃ sukhādīneva pratipadyate yā cakṣurādinā rūpādiṣu niyuktā । nahi sukhe pravṛttañcakṣurmameti buddhiḥ । atha sukhāgrāhakamvijñānaṃ rūpa eva pravṛttaṃ varttayiṣyati 〈।〉 tathāsatyatiprasaṅga iti pratipāditaṃ । anumānasyāpi cākṣuṣatvaprasaṅga iti । [315,ii] athendriyajñānādaparo grāhakākāro nopalabhyate tena tenaivetyucyate । vikalpo 'pi tarhi samānakāla indriyavijñānenaiva gṛhyata iti prāptaṃ । anumeye 'pi prasaṅga iti niveditaṃ । na hi tatrāparo grāhakākāra upalabhyata iti । atha grāhyākārāt tathā grāhakākāraparikalpanā । vikalpye 'pi śabde samānametat । sukhādāvapi grāhakākāraḥ kinna kalpyata iti cet । na 〈।〉 grāhyatvenānanubhavāt । nahyaikārthasamavāye 'pi grahaṇāntareṇa grahaṇād grāhyatā nāstīti śakyamvaktuṃ । ekalolībhāvena pratipatteriti cet । sa tarhi tadātmā sukhambuddhirvā । ekasyāpi svarūpeṇāgrahaṇāt sukhākārameva kevalaṃ samvedanam 〈।〉 aparasyāpyasamvedanasya sukhābhāva iti cet । na 〈।〉 paropadhānatvasyāpratīteḥ । vṛkṣapiṇḍākārapratipattivat । athānumānāt paropadhānatā sādhyate । yat pratīyate tatparopadhānaṃ piṇḍavat । na । bāhyārthābhāvaprasaṅgāt । vāsanopadhānasya sambhavāt । tasmāt yad yathā pratīyate tat tathaivopagantavyaṃ । na tu tadanumānenānyathā sthāpanīyaṃ । tato vāhyārthaḥ svarūpeṇa grāhyatayā pratīyamānastathāvasthāpyate pratītimātrānubandhitvāt sthāpanāyāḥ । sukhādikantu na grāhyatayā vedyate tataḥ svasamvedanaṃ । [315,iii] athātmamanoyogamātrādutpannaṃ jñānaṃ sukhādīnāṃ grāhakaṃ nendriyajñaṃ । tathā sati yugapañjñānānudayāt kramagrahaṇena bhāvyaṃ । tataśca । [315,iv] avicchannā na bhāseta tatsamvittiḥ kramagrahe । [315,v] kramagrahe hyapagamyamāne na sukhādibuddhiravicchinnā pratibhāseta । ayameva hi kramo yadasahabhūtatvannāma । sahaiva ca rūpādigrahaṇena sukhādigrahaṇāmupalabhyate । tatra ca saha grahaṇamiti viruddhaṃ । na hi viruddhayorekatra bhāvaḥ । [315,vi] tallāghavāccet tattulyamityasamvedananna kiṃ ॥ 257 ॥ [315,vii] yadi sukhagrahaṇasya laghuvṛtteravicchedapratipattiḥ pratipattireva nāntarāpratipattiḥ । tadetallāghavamagrahaṇe 'pi sukhādeḥ samānamityagrahaṇamevāvicchinnaṃ sukharūpayoḥ prasaktaṃ । athā grahaṇamapyavicchinnaṃ pratibhātyeva । yataḥ । [315,viii] sukhasyāgrahaṇaṃ rūpagrahaṇādaparanna hi । rūpasyāpyagraho nāsti sukhagrahaṇataḥ paraḥ ॥ 496 ॥ (PVA) [315,ix] tataśca sukhāsyāvicchinnamagrahaṇambhavedityayamartho rūpodergrahaṇamavicchinnamiti । tadastyava evamviparyaye 'pi vācyaṃ । tataḥ siddhasādhanamevaitadagrahaṇanna kimiti । atrocyate । [315,x] ekasya bhāvo yonyasyābhāvatvena nirucyate । tadviviktatayā tasya tadabhāvasya cintitaḥ ॥ 497 ॥ (PVA) [315,xi] na hi svarūpeṇa kasyacidasāvabhāvo'pi tu tadviviktatvena । tataśca rūpagrahaṇaṃ sukhagrahaṇaviviktamupalabhyata ityabhyupagame tadviviktagrahaṇaṃ lāghaveneti tadavicchedasya sambhavāt kathaṃ sukhasamvedanaṃ । sukhasamvedanasyāpi sa eva krama iti dvayorapyagrahaṇamiti 〈।〉 <316> [316,i] sādhūktamagraha eva na kimiti । na hi paratrāpyupalabhyamāne parasya tadviviktagrahaṇaṃ । tadviviktagrahaṇameva tatsvarūpasya tatrāpraveśāditi cet । na । parasparasvarūpāpraveśagrahaṇe'kramagrahaṇaṃ samānakālagrahaṇe 'pi sambhavāt । avayavāvayavinostulyakālagrahaṇābhyupagamāt । [316,ii] nanu dūratassāntarānekakeśagrahaṇenāntarasyāgrahaṇe 'pyagrahaṇameva keśarūpasya । tatra yathā nirantarakeśarūpagrahaṇena tadantarāgrahaṇambādhyate na tathāntarāgrahaṇena keśagrahaṇabādhā । evamatrāpi nāgrahaṇamantarā grahaṇasya bādhakaṃ । atrocyate । [316,iii] antaragrahaṇantatra naiva sadbādhakaṅkathaṃ । asanna bādhyannāpīṣṭaṃ lokaḥ kevalamicchati ॥ 498 ॥ (PVA) [316,iv] kasmādantaragrahaṇameva na bhavatīti cet । [316,v] śaktireṣaiva bhāvānāṃ sā kiṃ paryanuyujyate । tenāntarāṇāṃ grahaṇamanutpannanna bādhakaṃ ॥ 499 ॥ (PVA) [316,vi] na ca bādhyaṃ । kevalamvyapadeśa eva yathākathañcilloke nirūḍhimāgataḥ । tatra tu punaḥ sukharūpādigrahaṇayoragrahaṇannotpannamiti na yuktaṃ । tathā sati na kramagrahaṇasambhavaḥ । astyevāgrahaṇantatra paraṅ grahaṇannotpannamiti cet । naitadasti । [316,vii] grahaṇe grāhakannāsti grāhake grāhakāntaraṃ । parairapyevameveṣṭamanyathā tvasamaṃjasaṃ ॥ 500 ॥ (PVA) [316,viii] grahaṇena hi svaprakāśātmanā bhavitavyaṃ grāhakasya tu kāraṇātmanaḥ kartturvā grāhakamaparamiṣyatāṃ । aprakāśe grahaṇe sarvārthāgrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । grahañcet svaprakāśamindriyādanyato vā yadi bhavet kimidānīmapareṇa grāhakeṇeti cet । ayamaparo'syaiva doṣaḥ । na tvaprakāśaṃ svayaṅ grahaṇannāma । apareṇa prakāśyate taccet । nanvapareṇāpi prakāśanamparokṣameva tasyāpyapareṇetyarthataivāyatā sarvasya jagata iti pratipādayiṣyate । tacca pratibhāsamānamparasparakālavivekenotpannaṅkathamparasparasya na bādhakamiti yatkiñcidetat । atha sukhagrahaṇambādhyata eva kadācit kevalasya rūpādergrahaṇāt । tathā hi manohārirūpadarśanepa kadācinna sukhasamvedanamasti tataḥ keśāntaragrahaṇameva sukhagrahaṇamapi notpannamiti bādhanamavasthāpyate । naitadapi sat । yataḥ । [316,ix] sarvadaiva na kimbādhā keśāntaravido yathā । tadā tu na sukhādīnāmudayo lokasammataḥ ॥ 501 ॥ (PVA) [316,x] yathā keśagrahaṇamantarā grahaṇasya bādhakaṃ sarvadaiva । evaṃ rūpādigrahaṇamapi sukhādigrahaṇasya syāt । na ca paramārthatastatkeśagra 〈ha〉 ṇaṃ keśasvarūpasyāpratipatteḥ । yadā tu sukhā pratipattiḥ kevalarūpādigrahaṇe tadā sukhameva nodapādi । na tūtpannamagrahaṇaṃ kevalamiti vyavasthā । anupalambhādanutpannavyavahāra iti cet । u 〈i〉 cchanna idānīmutpādādivyavahārastatonupalabdhirapi । tasmād yadaiva sukhādīnāmutpattigrahaṇasya tadaiva sukhādīnāmutpattiḥ । tadāpi na rūpādigrahaṇenābhibhavaḥ 〈।〉 bhavanmate keśāntarāgrahaṇavat prāptaḥ । athaikaivendriyabuddhiratha sukhādigrahaṇe pravarttiṣyate tenāyaṃ kramagrahaṇadoṣo bhavet । tadasadityāha । [316,xi] na caikayā dvayajñānanniyamādakṣacetasaḥ । sukhādyabhāve 'pyarthācca jāte tacchaktyasiddhitaḥ ॥ 258 ॥ <317> [317,i] yadīndriyabuddhirevārthasukhādigrāhīṇī yuktaṃ na caitaditi pratipāditaṃ । ātmamanaḥ saṃyogamātrajenātindriyajena sukhādikaṃ gṛhyate pratyayenetyabhyupagamāt । atha kaścidevamapyupagacchet tadapi na śakyaṃ 〈।〉 sukhādyabhāve 'pyarthādeva kevalādutpādādindriyabuddheḥ sukhādīnāṃ kāraṇatvānirddhāraṇāt । yo hi yena vinā notpattimān satsvapi samartheṣvanyeṣu tasya tatkāraṇatvāvadhāraṇaṃ । na ca rūpādisāmagryamapi vinā sukhādikamanutpattimadindriya cetaḥ । [317,ii] athāpi syāt 〈।〉 nīlaṃ yadā pītena sahendriyavedane pratibhāti na tadā tasya sāmarthya syānnīlamantareṇāpi pītādutpatteḥ । atha ca tatrāpi tasya sāmarthya । atha nīlapītāvabhāsi vijñānanna kevalāt pītājjāyate । evantarhi sukharūpāvabhāsasyāpi na kevalād rūpāditi samāno nyāyaḥ । na samānametat । [317,iii] nīlasyendriyavijñāne pṛthaksāmarthyadarśanāt । śaktisiddhissamūhe 'pi na sukhasyaivamīkṣaṇaṃ ॥ 502 ॥ (PVA) [317,iv] abhyupagame vā । [317,v] pṛthak pṛthak ca sāmarthye dvayornīlādivat sukhaṃ । gṛhyeta kevalaṃ; tasya taddhetvarthamagṛhyataḥ ॥ 259 ॥ na hi samvedanaṃ yuktaṃ dṛṣṭamiṣṭañca kasyacit । [317,vii] rūpādereva sukhādirahitādutpadyate tadakṣavijñānaṃ । na hi vijñānāt pūrvasukhādikamasti rūpavat vijñānena saha tata eva rūrādestasyotpatteḥ । atha samānakālabhāvino 'pi sahabhūhetutvamiṣyate । tadasat । sahabhūhetutvena parasparapratibaddhaṃ dvayambhavatu bhūtavanna tu vedyavedakabhāvaḥ । [317,viii] asamvedanarūpasya grahaṇanna parasparaṃ । svasamvedanarūpasya grahaṇanna parasparaṃ ॥ 503 ॥ (PVA) svahetorunmukhībhāvād yadi grahaṇamiṣyate । samānakālasyāpyasya parasamvedanātmanā ॥ 504 ॥ (PVA) sukhe tadunmukhībhūtaṃ kathamindriyajammataṃ । nākṣāvyāpāravittatra prāgevaitanniveditaṃ ॥ 505 ॥ (PVA) [317,xi] api ca pṛthak sāmarthye kevalaṃ sukhādi gṛhyeta 〈।〉 nīlavadeva gṛhyata eveti cet 〈।〉 na । na hi sukhaheturūpādigrahaṇamantareṇa sukhādigrahaṇaṃ yuktaṃ । samvedyamānamapyayuktameva । na khalu lalanālālityapratipattimantareṇa sukhena kaścidarthī । tadaiva tat sukhamicchati sakalaḥ kāmī janaḥ । na caivamupalabdhiḥ 〈।〉 atha tasyaiva sāmarthyam 〈।〉 evantarhi candramaso 'pi dvitīyasya syāt । ata evāha । arthenaiva sahagrahe 〈।〉 [317,xii] kiṃ sāmarthyaṃ sukhādīnānneṣṭā dhīryattadudbhavā ॥ 260 ॥ [317,xiii] na hyanvayavyatirekamantareṇa sāmarthyasiddhiḥ । na ceṣyate neṣṭaiva tadudbhavā cakṣurādibuddhiḥ pareṣāmiti । api ca । [317,xiv] vinārthena sukhādīnāṃ vedane cakṣurādibhiḥ । rūpādiḥ stryādibhedoktyā gṛhyeta na kadācana ॥ 261 ॥ [317,xv] sukhaduḥkhādihetutvena rūpādikampratikūlāpratikūlatvena ca satryādikanna gṛhyeta । kevalasya grahaṇe kāraṇaṃ kimapyastī 〈ti〉 pratītiḥ syāt । sahagrahaṇe kāraṇapratītiriti cet । paraspara<318>nnīlādīnāmapi kāraṇatvapratītiḥ syāt । na ca bhavati । tasmādanupapannametat । yadi ca sukhaṃ kevalañcakṣurādinā gṛhītuṃ śakyaṃ tadā rūpādigrahannaivopajāyate । yataḥ । [318,ii] na hi satyantaraṅgerthe śakterdhīṃrbāhyadarśanī । [318,iii] bāhyastryādibhedadarśanamantareṇa yadi sukhasamvedanameva na bhavet tadā bāhyadarśanantannāntarīyakatvāt sukhasamvedanasya । athārthagraho pīṣyata eveti matistadāyamaparo doṣaḥ । [318,iv] arthagrahe sukhādīnāntajjānāṃ syādavedanaṃ ॥ 262 ॥ [318,v] arthagrahaṇakāle hi yadyapi sukhamudayavat tathāpi tasya grahaṇasāmagrī nāsti । indriyārthamanaḥsaṃyogabhāvinā manasārūpādyarthasya grahaṇaṃ । na cāparammanosti yugapajjñānotpattya nabhyupagamād 〈।〉 atastajjaṃ sukhādikanna gṛhyeta । atha yugapad vijñānodaya iṣyate tadāpyaparo doṣa ityāha । [318,vi] dhiyoryugapadutpattau tattadviṣayasambhavāt । sukhaduḥkhavidau syātāṃ sakṛdarthasya sambhave ॥ 263 ॥ [318,vii] arthasyeṣṭāniṣṭasya sambhave sati yugapat sukhaduḥkhādisamvedanaṃ nivārayitunna śakyate । [318,viii] nanu dṛśyata evaitat । tathā hi śītakāle śītoṣṇasparśasamvedanajanmanī sukhaduḥkhe vedyete । tadapyasat 〈।〉 yataḥ । sadā syātāmityabhiprāyaḥ । na ca raṇarasāvarjitacetasaḥ svāmisammānanopakāranirdeśaparādhīnamātmanaṃ saphalañcikīrṣataḥ śāstrasaṃsparśaduḥkhasamvedanaṃ 〈।〉 avaśyañca duḥkhahetusadbhāve tadutpattiḥ । tataśca sukhaduḥkhasahasamvedanaprasaṅga । [318,ix] athāpareṇābhibhavāt parasyāvedanaṃ । tadayuktamabhibhavasyāsambhavāt । mahattvādinābhibhava iti na samyak । hastimaśakyoryugapat pratipattyabhāvaprasaṅgaḥt । iṣṭatvenetyapi na samyak । dvayorapi saha darśanāt । duḥkhasukhayorhi yugapadanubhavasya pratipāditatvāt । paṭasaṃskārāt kvāpyanubhava iti cet । na । bhāvanāvyatirekeṇa saṃskārasyāparasyādarśanāt । bhāvanābalena cedutpattistu vaḥ sukhādayastadā bodharūpā eveti pratapāditaṃ । [318,x] athāpi syād । [318,xi] bhāvanābalato jñānaṃ sukhādiṣu vivarttate । sukhādayastu rūpādikāraṇādeva bhāvinaḥ ॥ 506 ॥ (PVA) [318,xii] iyamapyalīkakalpanā । yataḥ । [318,xiii] yadvastubalato jñānaṃ jāyate tatra bhāvanāṃ । nāṅgīkurvanti vidvānsastathācedasamaṃjasaṃ ॥ 507 ॥ (PVA) [318,xiv] yadi sukhādikaṃ sannihitameva tadbhāvanāmantareṇāpi dṛśyanta eva । na hi prāgacintitānanubhūtā bhāvā ekadaiva nopalabdhiviṣayaḥ । tatrāpi vyavahitā bhāvanāstīti cet । kimatra pramāṇaṃ 〈।〉 api ca । jñānasya bhāvanā nārthākārabhāvanāṃ vinā 〈।〉 kevalasya bhāvayitumaśakyatvāt । bhāvanābalena cedudayavajjñānaṃ kimarthādikamapekṣate । athārthena sahābhyāsāt tathā satyarthākāro 'pi bhāvanābalādevopajāyate । tathā sati svapnādijñānavadartharahitameva jñānamiti bāhyarūpasukhādivijñānāt siṣādhayiṣatārthasyāpyavāhyarūpatā sādhiteti mahatī parasya paradūṣaṇābhijñatā । <319> [319,i] athāpi matiḥ 〈।〉 yugapatsukhaduḥkhāsambhava eva yataḥ । [319,ii] sattyāntare 'pyupādāne jñāne duḥkhādisambhavaḥ । nopādānaṃ viruddhasya taccaikamiti cenmataṃ ॥ 264 ॥ avijñānasya vijñānaṃ kenopādānakāraṇaṃ । ādhipatyantu kurvīti tadviruddhe 'pi dṛśyate ॥ 265 ॥ akṣṇoryathaika āloko naktañcaratadanyayoḥ । rūpadarśanavaiguṇayāvaiguṇye kurute sakṛt ॥ 266 ॥ [319,v] yadyupādānapūrvakaṃ jñānamapekṣya sukhādi sambhavati tadā nopādānamekaṃ viruddhasya yuktaṃ dvayasya । kintu tadevāyuktaṃ viruddhānāmapi jñānaṃ sukhādīnāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ । atha viruddhasyopāgānanna bhavatyeva । tathā satyavijñānasya vijñānamupādānaṃ kathambhavet । na copādānabhāvo nāma ādhipatyameva kevalaṃ kāraṇānāṃ kārye 〈।〉 tacca viruddhe 'pi । yathā kauśiketarayorakṣṇorupadhātetarau bhavata ālokādekasmādeva । [319,vi] tasmāt sukhādayorthānāṃ svasaṃkrāntāvabhāsināṃ । vedakāḥ svātmanaścaiṣāmarthebhyo janma kevalaṃ ॥ 267 ॥ [319,vii] yadyabodharūpāḥ sukhādayo rūpādisāmagrīto vijñānasamānakāla evodayavantastadā sarvadeṣṭāniṣṭaviṣayasaṃmukhābhāve yugapat sukhaduḥkhavidau syātāṃ । tavāpi kasmānnaivamiti cet । na 〈।〉 vāsanāprabodhasya tādṛśasyābhāvād rūpādivikalpavat । kadācideva kasyacit kiñcideva bhavati vāsanāprabodhakāraṇaṃ । mamāpyevamiti cet । na । yataḥ । [319,viii] vāsanābalabhāvitve bodhataiva prasajyate । vāsanā smṛtyabhijñānakāraṇatvena lakṣitā ॥ 508 ॥ (PVA) [319,ix] nanu smṛtyādayo 'pi na svarūpasamvedanātmakāstatrāpyarthasyaiva pratibhāsanāt । varṇṇasaṃsthānātmakaṃ tatrārtharūpameva pratibhāti 〈।〉 na cāparantatra vijñānarūpaṃ samvedanaviṣayaḥ 〈।〉 tasmāt parokṣaiva sakalā buddhiḥ । [319,x] yadyartha eva tatrāsti pratibhāsasya gocaraḥ । pratyakṣavat tadarthasya grahaṇaṃ saṅgataṃ bhavet ॥ 509 ॥ (PVA) [319,xi] na hyarthaḥ svena rūpeṇa bhāsamāno pratyakṣo bhavitumarhati, svarūpapratibhāsasyaiva pratyakṣatvād, anyasya pratyakṣalakṣaṇasyābhāvat । tathā sati na pratyakṣasmaraṇayorviśeṣaḥ । atha pūrvatvena parokṣatayā ca pratibhāti tatoyamadoṣa iti cet । keyamparokṣatā nāma । na hi sā pratyakṣeṇopalabdhā । [319,xii] pratyakṣeṇopalabdhe ca smaraṇasya pravarttanaṃ । anyathā pūrvarūpasya grahaṇe smaraṇaṃ kathaṃ ॥ 510 ॥ (PVA) [319,xiii] na hi smaraṇapūrvārthaviṣayaṃ । atha gṛhītasyaivārthasya parokṣatāgrahaṇāt smaraṇaṃ taditi matiḥ । tadapyasat । [319,xiv] parokṣatā kimarthasya svabhāvo vedanasya kiṃ । arthasyāsau svabhāvaścet pratyakṣe pratibhāsatāṃ ॥ 511 ॥ (PVA) [319,xv] yo hyarthasya svabhāvaḥ sa pratyakṣe pratibhāti yathā nīlāditā । śaktiniyamāt smaraṇa <320> eva pratibhātīti cet । yathā bhāvābhāvātmake vastuni bhāvarūpatā pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyate'bhāvarūpatā tu pararūpeṇa bhāvapramāṇagocaraḥ । tadapi svapakṣapātitvaṃ । tathā hi । [320,i] abhāvasya hi bhāvatve kathampratyakṣato'grahaḥ । vyatireke tatastasya bhāvasyo bhayatā kathaṃ ॥ 512 ॥ (PVA) [320,ii] ākārabhedalakṣaṇatvād bhāvabhedasya । ākārasya bhedenāpyabhede sakalamekarūpambhavet । atha bhāvayorākārabhedādinaikatā na bhāvābhāvayoḥ । bhāvayorabhāvato bhedāt । bhāvābhāvayostu nāparo bhāvaḥ । anyathānavasthā syāt । [320,iii] abhāvo yadyabhinnaḥ syād bhāvād bhedagrahaḥ kathaṃ । pramāṇabhedāditi cedabhedagrahaṇaṃ kutaḥ ॥ 513 ॥ (PVA) [320,iv] yadi pratyakṣeṇa bhāvāṃśaḥ parigṛhyate pramāṇāntareṇābhāvāṃśastathā sati paraspareṇāmiśratā pratipatteḥ kathameko bhāvābhāvātmako bhavatīti pratipattiḥ । yadi cakṣurvijñānena rūpapratipattiranyena śabdādeḥ 〈।〉 kathammayaiva dvayampratipannamiti kartturekatāpratipattiḥ । anādivāsanāta eṣā pratīrtirna tu tattvata iti kasyātropālambhaḥ । evamatrāpīti cet । yadyevamanādivāsanābalādevābhāvavyatirekapratītirapi bhaviṣyati kimarthāntarakalpanayā । pramāṇamapi tadabhāvākhyaṃ vāsanābalabhāvyeva na pāramārthikaṃ । tato vilakṣaṇatvādeka tato vyāvṛttaṃ kimabhāvena । vailakṣaṇañca pratyakṣata eva pratibhāti । tata idamatra nāstiti taduttarakālabhāvī tatsāmarthyabhāvī gṛhītagrāhitvādapramāṇameva nābhāvo nāma pramāṇāntaraṃ । abhāvena pramāṇena mayā'bhāva〈ḥ〉 pratipanna iti pratisvikoyamvyavahāraḥ । lokasya tu yena mayā nopalabdhandarśanayogyaṃ sat teneha nāsti tasya cātrābhāva iti samānārtho vyavahāraḥ । sā cānupalabdhiḥ pratyakṣameveti vakṣyāmaḥ । paramārthatastu nābhāvo nāma pramāṇāntaranna ca prameyamityasiddhau dṛṣṭāntastadātmake 'pi śaktiniyame । [320,v] api ca 〈।〉 yathā'bhāvaḥ pramāṇāntarantathā smṛtirapi syāt । parokṣatve pramāṇameva smṛtiriti cet । na । pramāṇalakṣaṇāyogāt । [320,vi] parokṣatve gṛhīte 'pi ka ivārthaḥ prasidhyati । anumānasya vṛttirhi dharmisambandhavedanāt ॥ 514 ॥ (PVA) [320,vii] syādetat 〈।〉 parokṣatve jñāne satyatredānīmpratyakṣasyānavasara ityanumānaṃ pravarttayanti prekṣāvantaḥ 〈।〉 tata idaṃ prayojanaṃ parokṣatvavedanasyeti smṛteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ 〈।〉 naitad 〈।〉 yataḥ । sambandhagrahaṇapakṣadharmmasamāśrayaṇamātrakādevānumānapravṛtteḥ । na hi kaścid dhūmādikāryadarśanānantaramupajāyamānānumānavahnigrahaṇe parokṣatāntataḥ prāgevāvadhārayati । avadhāreṇe vā prayojanaṃ । atha kadācidavadhārayapratyeva kañciditi cet । tadapi yatkiñcit । tathā hi । [320,viii] prayojako'ṅaśaḥ kiṃ kaścit kadācitkatayekṣyate । prayojakorthaḥ kiṅ kaścit kāraṇatvannivartate ॥ 515 ॥ (PVA) [320,x] prayojako hi kāraṇameva । na cānvayavyatirekavyatikrame kāraṇatvantallakṣaṇakatvāttasya । api ca । [320,xi] smaraṇena parokṣatvaṃ jñāpyate kasya vastunaḥ । yasyānumānena gatistatra smaraṇagocaraḥ ॥ 516 ॥ (PVA) [320,xii] anumānakālabhāvī hi yorthaḥ sa na smaraṇagocaraḥ 〈।〉 anyathānumānasya vaiyarthyamarthādāpatati । parokṣatayā tasya smutyaiva grahaṇāt । parokṣatāmeva tasya smṛtiravagacchati na tadā<321>tanasattāmiti cet । kasya tarhi sā paropakṣatā pratīyate । pūrvagṛhītasyeti cet । tatkālāvadhereva vastunaḥ 〈।〉 tarhi smaraṇaṃ parokṣatāṃ vetti nānyasyeti vyarthakamevaṃ smaraṇaṃ । smṛtvā parokṣatāmpravarttate tataḥ pramāṇaṃ smaraṇannānumānapravarttanāditi cet । smṛtvā pravarttata iti vicāryametat । kintatkālasattāyāṃ pravarttatethedānīntanyāmiti । [321,ii] tatkāle yadi vartteta prāptumetanna śakyate । prāptyarthī ca pravartteta prekṣāvarttaiva nānyathā ॥ 517 ॥ (PVA) [321,iii] idānīntanamastitvanna smṛtyā jñāyate tataḥ kathampramāṇatā । pūrvakāle'rthe parokṣatā jñāyate sa ca prāptumaśakyaḥ । athavā pratyakṣeṇaiva parokṣatāgrahaṇaṃ । tatkālāvadhergrahaṇaṃ yat pratyakṣeṇa tadevottarakālapekṣayā parokṣatvamiti । tadākāratā tu saṃskārabalādasyātmabhūtaiva smaraṇasya । tathābhūtārtha evāsāviti cet । nārthatādhimuk । adhimokṣavaśādeva tathā tattvavyasthitiḥ । svarūpaṃ hi svasamvedanena pratīyamānamartha iti vā nartha iti vā na vyavasthāmāpnoti । taduttarayādhimuktyā tathā vyavasthā । sā ca nāsti smaraṇākāre । tathā hi 〈।〉 sortho yortho dṛṣṭaḥ pūrvamayantu punarākāra dadānīṃ bhāvanābalādevodayabhāgi ti pratiyanti prekṣāvantaḥ । [321,iv] tasmāt sukhādayorthānāṃ svasaṃkrāntāvabhāsināṃ । vedakāḥ svātmanaścaiṣāmarthebhyo janma kevalaṃ ॥ 267 ॥ [321,v] yathāsvasamvedanasaṃskārādupajāyāmānā smṛtirātmasaṃkrāntārthākārasya sāmvidekā tathā sukhādayo 'pi । yataste 'pi bhāvanāsaṃskārasamupanatāntaraṃ spraṣṭavyaviśeṣasyātmabhūtasyaiva vedakāḥ । kathantarhi rūpādikārthapekṣaṇaṃ taddvāreṇa tadanurūpavāsanāprabodhāt । [321,vi] spṛśyasaṃssargasaṃbhūtasukhākārapravedanāt । saṃskāro jāyate tasya prabodhastasya dṛṣṭitaḥ ॥ 518 ॥ (PVA) [321,vii] āliṅganasukhasamvedanasaṃskāro hi gāḍhataramupajātaḥ punastādṛśarūpadarśanāt prabodhamupagacchaṃstathābhūtamevāntarasparśasukhasamvedanaṃ janayati । etadeva darśayati । [321,viii] arthātmā svātmabhūto hi teṣāntairanubhūyate । tenārthānubhavakhyātirālambastu tadābhatā ॥ 268 ॥ [321,ix] svātmabhūta evāntaraspraṣṭavyaviśeṣaḥ sukhādibhiranubhūyate 〈।〉 tatra evārthānubha 〈va〉 khyātiḥ । anyathā parasamvedane teneti na sambandho bhavet । tathā hi । [321,x] svarūpānubhavo yuktaḥ svarūpaṃ hetuto yataḥ । parasya rūpānubhavaḥ kathaṃ tasya pṛthakakṛtaḥ 519 ॥ (PVA) anyarūpaṃ hi nānyasya kathantasmāt prakāśate । pradīpāttu tathābhūtabhāsvaratvodayo ghaṭe ॥ 520 ॥ (PVA) na tu prakāśād vijñānāt prakāśorthaḥ prajāyate । kāryatāyāṃ hi tajjñānādavabodhaḥ kathambhavet ॥ 521 ॥ (PVA) [321,xiii] yasya hi yatkāryanna tena kāraṇena tadavagamyata iti nyāyaḥ । anyathāvabodhādupajāyamānaḥ kāyiko vyāpārastena vedito bhavet । tasmādātmarūpameva vedayituṃ yuktaṃ । athonmukhībhāvāddhi vedanaṃ na svasamvedanāt । tadayuktaṃ । [321,xiv] svarūpamunmukhībhāvaḥ svahetoryadi jāyate । arthasyātra kimāyātaṃ yenāsau vedito bhavet ॥ 522 ॥ (PVA) arthādapyunmukhībhāvastasyetyevamathocyate । cakṣuṣo 'pyunmukhībhāvastasya tadvedananna kiṃ ॥ 523 ॥ (PVA) cakṣuṣorthonmukhatvañcedarthasyeti kathaṃ mati । arthonmukhyapratītistu pratīterthe bhavediyaṃ ॥ 524 ॥ (PVA) [321,xvii] na hyapratīyamāne svarūpeṇārthe tadunmukhatāpratītiḥ pratīyate cedarthaḥ svayaṃ kimidānīṃ <322> samvedanānmukhyena । na khalu siddhopasthāyī tadupayogī । tena vinārthasya pratibhāsanāpratīteriti cet । tena tarhi sahaiva pratibhāsamānatāstu kevalaṃ na tu tataḥ paraṃ 〈।〉 tatastasya grahaṇamiti yācitakamaṇḍanametat । aparaḥ । [322,i] kaścid bahiḥsthitāneva sukhādīnapracetanān । grāhyānāha na tasyāpi sakṛd yukto dvayagrahaḥ ॥ 269 ॥ [322,ii] niyameneti vākyaśeṣaḥ । na hi nīlādivat svatantramālambananniyamenānyenaiva sahanīlādinā sukhādi gṛhyata iti kāraṇamasti । atha sukhaduḥkhadirūpapradhānavipariṇatirūpā ete sukhādayaḥ । tathā hi prakriyā । pradhānānmahān mahato haṃkāro haṃkārāt pañca tanmātrāṇi pañcabuddhīndriyāṇi pañcakarmendriyāṇi manaśca pañcatanmātremyaḥ pañcamahābhūtānīti । etāvadeva sakalamvikārajātaṃ । prakṛtisvarūpānvayī ca vikāraḥ । tadyathā mṛdvikāraghaṭādikaḥ । atrocyate । [322,iii] sukhādyabhinnarūpatvānnālādeścet sakṛdagrahaḥ । bhinnāvabhāsinorgrāhyañcetasostadabhedi kiṃ ॥ 270 ॥ [322,iv] sukhādirūpapradhānarūpā eva sukhādaya iti kuta etat । tadrūpānvayadarśanāditi cet । tathā hi 〈।〉 mṛdvikārāstadanvayino dṛśyante । [322,v] nanvanaikāntikametat । bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogādupajāyate śābdo na ca bherīdaṇḍarūpānvayī । yadyapi vāyoraṇūnāṃ śabdasya śabdatvāpattiriṣyate । tathāpi na siddhametat । atha mṛdvikāravat samānajātīyamatrāpi kāraṇaṃ parikalpyate । evantarhi yatkiñcit kāryantadrūpaṃ tatsarvamvijātīyād yathā śabdādi । kāryañca ghaṭādistadapi vijātīyādeva । kulālādikañca vijātīyaṃ । satsajātīyādeva sakalamudayavaditi na vyāptiḥ । sajātīyavijātīyādvodayavaditi viparyayasiddhiḥ । nāsahāyaṃ sajātīyaṃ kāraṇandṛśyate kvacit । [322,vi] atha sakalameva sukhādyanvitaṃ dṛśyate 〈।〉 tena sukhādisvabhāvameva kāraṇaṃ mṛdvikārāṇāṃ mṛtpiṇḍavat । uktamatra । sahāyasyāpyaparasya kāraṇatvāt । tatsamānāsamānajātīyaṃ prasaktaṅkāraṇamiti na pradhānasiddhiḥ । [322,vii] api ca 〈।〉 sukhādīnāmapi grāhyatādyanvayādaparaṃ grāhyaṃ pradhānaṃ sidhyati । tataḥ paryante grāhyatāvastutvamityādi kāraṇaṃ syāt । atha tadapi sukhādyātmakaṃ 〈।〉 sukhādyātmakatvādanvayinaḥ padārthāditvasya । evantarhi ghaṭādyātmakatvāt sukhādīnāṃ ghaṭādyātmakatvaṃ pradhānasya prasaktaṃ । atheṣyate eva sarvātmakatvantasya । yadi sarva eva vikāragrāmaḥ pradhānātmani tenaivātmarūpeṇa parasparavyāvṛttena vedyate ka ivātra prakṛtivikārabhāvaḥ । āvirbhāvatirobhāvamātrakamiti cet āvirbhāvo vikārastirobhāvaḥ prakṛtiḥ । koyamāvirbhāvo nāma koyantirobhāvaḥ । vyaktirāvirbhāvo nāma 〈।〉 koyantirobhāvaḥ । vyaktirāvirbhāvastadabhāvastirobhāva iti cet । keyamvyaktiḥ 〈।〉 dṛśyātmatā 〈।〉 tadabhāvonupalabdhistirobhāva iti । [322,viii] nanu siddhasvabhāve pramāṇe na tasyānupalabdhiriti śakyam 〈।〉 asiddhau tvabhāva evotpattiriti na pradhānasiddhiḥ । yadi cānupalabdhā ghaṭādayaḥ pūrvamevaṃ bhūtā eva tiṣṭhanti kimpradhāna<323>kāraṇaparikalpanena । sukhādirūpataivaiṣāṃ pradhānamiti cet । na । sukhādirūpatāyā bhedena grahaṇāt । bhinnāvabhāsi manogrāhyañca kathamabhinnaṃ । api ca । [323,ii] tasyāviśeṣe bāhyasya bhāvanātāratamyataḥ । tāramyañca buddhau syānna prītiparitāpayoḥ ॥ 271 ॥ [323,iii] yadi bāhyanīlādirūpā eva sukhādayaḥ । na tarhi nīlādivadeva bhāvanāviśeṣataḥ prītiparitāpādiviśeṣasambhavaḥ । na khalu nīlādisvarūpanirbhāso bhāvanāviśeṣato viśiṣyamāṇa upalabdhaḥ 〈।〉 tathā ced bhāvanānvayameva sakalamāntarambāhyañceti bhāvanābalaprabhavamatattvameva sakalaṃ jagadityāpatitaṃ । bahīrūpeṇa ca pratibhāsaprasaṅgo yadi bāhyaḥ sukhādayaḥ । bhrāntiriyamiti cet । na । bhrāntikāraṇādarśanādabādhanācca । [323,iv] sukhādyātmatamayā buddherapi yadyavirodhitā । sa idānīṅkathambāhyaḥ sukhādyātmeti gamyate ॥ 272 ॥ [323,v] syādayabhiprāyaḥ 〈।〉 pradhānapariṇatisvabhāvā yathā śabdādayastathā buddhirapi । ata ātmanā buddhirūpasukhādivedane niyamenābahīrūpavedanaṃ । bhāvanātāratamyato buddhitāratamye sukhādīnāmapi tadātmanā tāratamyaṃ । bhāvanā hi nāmāhaṃkāramanaḥpravarttitā । sa cāhaṅkāro buddhāvahamiti । manasaśca saṅkalpātmakatvāt saṃkalpakamana eva bhūyo bhūyo bhāvanā । tato buddhiḥ sātvikāhaṅkāraparādhīnāṃ sukhātmatāpratipannā satī tathā prakāśate । yadyevambāhyarūpāḥ sukhādaya iti kathamavagatiḥ । bāhyānāmapi śabdādīnāṃ pradhānapariṇatirūpatvādityapi na saṅgataḥ samādhiḥ । [323,vi] etadeva kuto jātaṃ pradhānapariṇāmataḥ । śabdādyāḥ sambhavantyete na tadrūpānvayekṣaṇaṃ ॥ 525 ॥ (PVA) [323,vii] yadi śabdādīnāṃ buddhivat sukhādyanvayaḥ pramāṇato'vadhāryeta tadā kāraṇānvayi kāryamiti tathābhūtakāraṇajanyatāṃ jānīyājjagannivāsī janaḥ । sukhādirūpapradhānavipariṇatereva tathā niścaya iti cet । itaretarāśrayaṇamevaitat । tathā hi । [323,viii] pradhānapariṇāmitve jñāte'sya syāt sukhāditā । sukhāditā parijñānācchabdādestattvaniścayaḥ ॥ 526 ॥ (PVA) [323,ix] pradhānapariṇāmitve śabdādīnāṃ sukhādyanvayaḥ 〈।〉 sukhādyanvaye ca niścite pradhānapariṇatirūpatetyekāsiddhāvubhayasyāprasiddhiḥ । [323,x] api ca 〈।〉 yadi nāmāgnipariṇatirūpatā dhūmasya tathāpi kintasyojjvalatvaṃ prasidhyati । pratyakṣabādhitatvānnaivamiti cet । samānaṃ śabdādiṣu । [323,xi] syādetada 〈।〉 yadi śabdādayo na sukharūpāḥ syusteṣāṃ grāhikā na buddhiḥ syād bhinnajātīyayorgrāhakatā'yogāt । atrocyate । [323,xii] agrāhagrāhakatvācced bhinnajātīyayoḥ pumān । agrāhakaḥ syāt sarvasya tato hīyeta bhoktṛtā ॥ 273 ॥ [323,xiii] na hi pumān śabdādisamānajātīyastasyāpradhānātmakatvāt । sukhādīnāntu viparyayāt । bhavatu tasyāgrāhakatvamiti cet । na । bhoktṛtvābhāvaprasaṅgāt । bhoktā hi puruṣa iṣyate । na cānubhavādaparaṃ bhoktṛtvaṃ । <324> [324,i] kāryakāraṇatānena pratyuktā; [324,ii] kutaḥ 〈।〉 [324,iii] 〈'〉kāryakāraṇe । grāhyagrāhakatābhāvād bhāvenyatrāpi sā bhavet ॥ 254 ॥ [324,iv] buddhiśabdādisukhe grāhyagrāhakatāyā bhāvādeva । yato nīlādiḥ svākārārpaṇena buddhijananād grāhyo nānyathā grāhyatā kāryakāraṇatābhāvāt । tato grāhyatayaiva kāryakāraṇatā sidhyati । sā ca grāhyatā kāryatvadāyikā puṃsyapi śabdādīnāmiti 〈।〉 sa cāpi kāryanteṣāṃ bhavet । na tathetyanekāntaḥ । [324,v] athavā kāryakāraṇatānena pratyuktā asiddhatvādityāha । akāryakāreṇa buddhisukhe grāhyagrāhakatāyā bhāvāt । na hi yatra grāhyagrāhakabhāvastatra kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ 〈।〉 puruṣaśabdādisukhayoriva । [324,vi] atha buddhisukhādīnāṃ grāhyagrāhakamāvādeva kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । tatvādeva tarhi sā kāryakāraṇatā । evaṃ sati puṃsyapi kāryatāprasaṅga ityaniṣṭamanaikāntikatā vā tenaiva । [324,vii] athavā na kāryakāraṇe buddhisukhe grāhyagrāhakatāyā abhāvāt । bhāve vā sānyatrāpi bhavet । [324,viii] tasmāt ta āntarā eva; samvedyatvācca cetanāḥ । [324,ix] kutaḥ 〈।〉 [324,x] samvedanaṃ na yadrupanna hi tat tasya vedanaṃ ॥ 275 ॥ [324,xi] bāhyatve pramāṇābhāvādāntaratvenaiva samvedyamānatvāt । [324,xii] yad yathā vedyate vastu tat tathaivopagamyate । samvedanamvinā nāsti bhāvānāmbhāvanirṇṇayaḥ ॥ 527 ॥ (PVA) [324,xiii] na hi yad rūpaṃ samvedananna bhavati tat tasya vedanaṃ । na ca sukhādīnāmbāhyarūpānurūpamvedanam 〈।〉 anyathā vedanamanyathā padārtha iti na yuktaṃ । na hi nīlasya vedanampītasyeti yuktaṃ । tathā samvedanaṃ svavidrūpatayā pravarttamāne svavidrūpatāmevāvedayate । na hi pareṇa pratīyamānāḥ sukhādayo vedyaṃte । rūpādayastu cakṣurādivatyā vedyanta ityasamvedanarūpāḥ । athavā nirākāraṇe na gṛhyante sukhādayastataḥ sukhākāreṇaiva vedyanta iti sukhākāratā vijñānasya siddhā 〈।〉 tadantargataṃ sukhambodharūpameveti siddhaṃ । ghaṭādivadeva tarhi sukhādayo 'pi bāhyāssyuḥ । na yuktamevaṃ । ghaṭādyākārasya vijñānātmabhūtasyāpi paropadhānenotpatterbhāvanāyāstatra vyāpārāpratīteḥ । sukhādyākārasya bhāvanābalataḥ prakṛṣyamāṇatvānna paropadhānādhīnatā । [324,xiv] nanu bhāvanādhīnatāyāmapi na samvedanarūpatā sukhādīnāmatatsvabhāvenānubhavena vedanāt । na hi bhāvanātaḥ prakṛṣyamāṇā api sukhādayaḥ samvedanarūpāḥ । atrocyate । [324,xv] atatsvabhāvonubhavo bauddhāṃstān samavaiti cet । [324,xvi] svasamvedanatve hi sati bodharūpatā sukhādīnānna pareṇātmanā'tadākāreṇa । ataḥ kārya<325>tāpi na bhavati puṃsaḥ । tadākāratotpannatvena tasya kāryatā bhavet 〈।〉 na cāsāvasti tasyātadākāratvāt । atatsvabhāva eva hi buddhyantargataṃ sukhādikamanubhavo veti samavaiti vā । tataḥ samavāyasambandhādekatvābhimānaḥ samvedanasya buddheśca । [325,ii] muktvādhyakṣasmṛtākārāṃ samvittimbuddhiratra kā ॥ 276 ॥ [325,iii] keyaṃ buddhiḥ । adhyavasāyaḥ 〈।〉 kimidaṃ samvedanaṃ 〈।〉 anubhavaḥ । [325,iv] nanu bhede pramāṇe satyevamucyate । adhyavasāyaḥ samvedanamiti ca paryāyamātraṃ । viṣayākāratā'samvedanātmikā buddhiḥ 〈।〉 anākārasamvedanaṃ bodharūpamiti cet । anākāraṃ samvedanamiti nātra pramāṇaṃ । apratyakṣā samvittena pramāṇābhāva iti cet । anākārasamvedanamiti nātra pramāṇaṃ apratyakṣā samvit tena pramāṇabhāva iti cet । na 〈।〉 abhyupagamasyāhetutvāt । na hi pratyakṣābhāvenumānamapi 〈।〉 tatobhyupagama eva na yuktaḥ । athāparaṃ samvedanamvinā sukhādīnāmavedanaprasaṅga iti cet । svasamvedanatayā vedane ko virodhaḥ । tāvataiva ca samāpto vyavahāra iti vyarthamaparaṃ । [325,v] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yadi samvedanamaparanneṣyate tadā mokṣāvasthāyāṃ । [325,vi] sukhaduḥkhavinirmukto kathaṃ mukto bhaviṣyati । svabhāvasya parityāge dharmilopaḥ prasajyate ॥ 528 ॥ (PVA) [325,vii] na hi svātmā hātuṃ śakyaṃ । vyatiriktāstu sukhādayo vivekādhyāropagocarīkṛtāḥ śabdā eva hātuṃ yadi nāmābhedenedanīntanāvasthāyāmpratīyante । yadi nāmedamiṣṭantathāpi pramāṇāprasiddhanna sidhyati । na hīṣṭammama na sidhyatītyapramāṇakortho bhavati siddhaviṣayaḥ । na ca kāraṇānīṣṭimanuvarttante । na cāsyārthasya kāraṇamastīti pramāṇamatra kiñcat । idānīmeva bhāvanāptau leśasya hānidṛṣṭeḥ । samvedanāntaramevedānīntathā bhūtamupajāyate na tu sukhādessamvedanād bhedāvagamaḥ । evaṃ muktāvasthāyāmapīti na virodhaḥ । tasmāt 〈।〉 [325,viii] tāṃstānarthānupādāya sukhaduḥkhādivedanaṃ । ekamāvirbhavad dṛṣṭannadṛṣṭantvanyadantarā ॥ 277 ॥ [325,ix] nanu buddhisukhadukhādaya iti vyapadeśabhedādeva bhedonyathārthabhedamantareṇa kathamvyapadeśabhedaḥ । na 〈।〉 ekamevedaṃ harṣaviṣādādyanekākāravivartamyaśyāmaḥ । tatra yatheṣṭaṃ saṃjñāḥ kriyantāṃ । avasthābhedapratyāyanārthameva bhedavyapadeśaḥ । vījāṅkurapatranāḍavyapadeśavat । [325,x] saṃsarggādavibhāgaścedayogolakavahnivat । bhedābhedavyavasthaivamutsannā sarvavastuṣu ॥ 278 ॥ [325,xi] yadi dṛṣṭāntostītyetāvataiva saṃsṛṣṭadvayametaditi pramāṇamantareṇaiva kalpyate । tathā sati sarvatraikākārapratipatti ke stambhādau naikatvaprasiddhiḥ 〈।〉 ekatāprasiddhau ca tatsamudāya rūpasyānekatvasyāpi na prasiddhirityutsīdet sakalabhāvavyavasthā । ekānekavyatirekeṇa bhāvasyābhāvāt । tathā hi । [325,xii] abhinnavedanasyaikye yannaivantadvibhedavat । sidhyedasādhanatvesya na siddhambhedasādhanaṃ ॥ 276 ॥ <326> [326,i] tasmādekāsiddhau dvayorapyasiddhiḥ 〈।〉 tasmādabhinnavedanameva tadviparyayādanekamiti yuktaṃ । sāṃ khya sya tu । [326,ii] bhinnābhassitaduḥkhādirabhinno buddhivedane । abhinnābhe vibhinne ced bhedābhedau kimāśrayau ॥ 280 ॥ [326,iii] ityantaraścokaḥ । [326,iv] athāpi syād 〈।〉 yathā vedanācetānādīnāñcaittānāṃ mahābhūmikādīnānna parasparambheda upalabhyate । athavānupalakṣaṇe 'pi bheda iṣyate 〈।〉 tathā buddhisamvedanayorapi kinneṣyate । abhinnavedanamekamiti cittaparikarabhūtaścaitairanekāntaḥ । tatraidamucyate । [326,v] tiraskṛtānāṃ paṭunāpyekadā bhedadarśanāt । pravāhe citacaittānāṃ siddhā bhedavyavasthitiḥ ॥ 281 ॥ [326,vi] naivamabhyupagamyate । "cittebhyaścaitasā nānyā" iti vacanāt । abhyupagamya parihāraḥ । yadyapyekena paṭutaravṛttinā cetanāditiraskṛtaṃ na paṭutaropalabdhiviṣayastathāpyanyadopalabdhiviṣaya iti bhinnameva vedanāditaścetanādikam 〈।〉 anyadā svarūpeṇopalakṣamāṇatvāt । dinakaranikaraparākṛtasvaprakāśanaśaktikamiva tārakānikurumbaṃ na tadā nāsti । na tvevaṃ buddhisamvedanayorekadāpi vivekasya spaṣṭagrahaṇaṃ । caitasānāntu kadācit kasyacit prakaṭībhūtasya grahaṇaṃ । [326,vii] nanu vikalpapratyaya eva nimittagrahaṇādikamupalabhyate nāvikalpake । na । tatrāpi santyeva caitasāḥ । tathā hi 〈।〉 kadācidanubhavānantaraṃ nimittavikalpaḥ kadācididaṃ kariṣyāmītyādi vikalpaḥ । tatonubhavānusārivikalpatovasīyate santyavikalpā api caitā iti । tata eṣāṃ bhede yuktileśo 'pi vidyate naiṣo 'pi buddhisamvedanayoriti paramārthaḥ ॥ 0 ॥ {2.1.2.5.4} <(4) yogi-pratyakṣam> [326,viii] prāguktaṃ yogināṃ jñānanteṣāntad bhāvanāmayaṃ । vidhūtakalpanājālaṃ spaṣṭamevāvabhāsate ॥ 282 ॥ [326,ix] caturāryasattyaviṣayaṃ yogināṃ jñānaṃ prāguktaṃ । kuto hetostad bhavatītyāha । bhāvanāmayaṃ bhāvanāhetukaṃ bhāvanābalena ca spaṣṭābhaṃ 〈।〉 spaṣṭābhatvādevāvikalpakaṃ । tataḥ pratyakṣaṃ । [326,x] nanvarthasya sāmarthyena samudbhavād varttamānārthaviṣayamāvikalpakamiti yuktaṃ । atītānāgataviṣayasyāvidyamānaviṣayasya ca kathambhāvanāmātrādavikalpakatā । bhāvanāpyeva bhūtakāryasamarthaiveti darśayati avidyamānaviṣaye 'pi । athā hi । [326,xi] kāmaśokabhayonmādacaurasvapnādyupaplutāḥ । abhūtānapi paśyanti puratovasthitāniva ॥ 283 ॥ [326,xii] na hyabhūtaviṣayaṃ samvedanamarthasāmarthyata upajāyate । na ca tat savikalpakaṃ puraḥsthitatvena darśanāt । tathā ca sākṣātkaraṇakāratayā'vikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ । atha savikalpakamapi sat spaṣṭābhannāvikalpakamiti cet । tanna । <327> [327,i] na vikalpānubaddhasya spaṣṭārthapratibhāsitā । svapne 'pi smaryate smārttaṃ na tat tādṛgarthavat ॥ 284 ॥ [327,ii] vikalpasya parokṣaviṣayameva rūpamiti pratipāditaṃ । tacca yadi na syāt tadeva savi । kalpakanna bhavet । svapne 'pi vikalpāḥ parokṣaviṣayākārāḥ samvedyante 〈।〉 na ca te spaṣṭāvabhāsinaḥ viplavabalāttu spaṣṭatāyānna kiñcit svapnādiṣvaspaṣṭaṃ bhavet । dṛśyante ca spapnenubhūtasmaraṇākārā vikalpāstasmānna viplavād vikalpasyāpi spaṣṭatā । tato nirvikalpa eva parisphuṭākāraḥ pratyayaḥ । [327,iii] atra vaibhāṣikā āhuḥ । nanu vastuni pramāṇaprasiddhe bhāvanābalāt spaṣṭābhateti yuktaṃ । bhāvanayā'vidyākāluṣyāpagame svena rūpeṇārthasya pratibhāsanāt । avidyamāne tu na svarūpāmiti kasya pratibhāsaḥ । yogināntvatītānāgataviṣayajñānamatītānāgatasya vidyamānatvāt । atrāha । [327,iv] aśubhā pṛthivīkṛtsnādyabhūtamapi dṛśyate । spaṣṭābhannirvikalpañca bhāvanābalanirmitaṃ ॥ 285 ॥ [327,v] atattvamanaskāratvādaśubhādīnānnākāśe pṛthivyādīnāṃ sambhavaḥ । atha pṛthivyādayovi vidyante yogipratyakṣaṇe dṛśyamānatvāt । na bhāvanāmātrata eva yogī bhavati । api tu śrutamayena jñānenārthān gṛhītvā yukticintāmayena vyavasthāpya bhāvayatāntanniṣpattau yadavitathaviṣayantadeva pramāṇantadyuktā yoginaḥ । tathā ca śamathavipaśyanāyuganaddhavāhī mārgo yo ga iti vacanaṃ । [327,vi] tatra yogināṃ yadyapyamī pratibhāsante tathāpi kāryārthamasāvatattvarapaiva bhāvanā tato'tattvarūpeṇaiva teṣāmamī pratibhāsante । tena yadi yogināmatattvarūpatayā pratibhāsatante kathantāvatā sattvaṃ । tatsmādatattvarūpataiva teṣāṃ yogipratyayapratibhāsanāmapi । na hi pratibhāsamātrāt tattvamapi tu parīkṣātaḥ । na ca kalpanāmātrādudayamāsādayantī bhāvanā tattvapratipattihetuḥ pramāṇabalāyātā tu tathetyekānta eṣaḥ । tathā hi । [327,vii] bhāvanāmātrabhāvitvamatattvamiti gīyate । vastuddhārapratītestu vastunirṇṇaya iṣyate ॥ 529 ॥ (PVA) [327,viii] bhāvanāmātratastu । [327,ix] tasmād bhūtamabhūtamvā yad yadevābhibhāvyate । bhāvanāpariniṣpattau tat sphuṭākalpadhīphalaṃ ॥ 286 ॥ [327,x] na hi sadeva bhāvyatenyasyāpi bhāvanāgocaratvāt । tato yadi yadevābhibhāvyate tat tat sphuṭākalpadhīphalamevābhibhāvanaṃ । bhāvanāpariniṣpattau । na hi bhāvanānyathā bhavantī dṛśyate । [327,xi] tatra pramāṇasamvādi yat prāg niṇarṇītavastuvat । tadbhāvanājaṃ pratyakṣamiṣṭaṃ śeṣā upaplavāḥ ॥ 287 ॥ [327,xii] yat khalu bhāvanābalabhāvitve 'pyavisamvādasambhavi prāgnīrṇṇītavastu paralokacaturāryasattyādikaṃ tadviṣayameva pratyakṣaṃ । na tu kāmādiviṣayaṃ । tadvispaṣṭābhatayā nirvikalpakatve 'pyupaplava eva । etena svapnādijñānānāmvisamvādināmapratyakṣataiva । <328> [328,i] nanu bhāvanābalājjñānapratyakṣamiti sakalatīrthyasaṅgatasamvedanapratyakṣatāprasaṅgaḥ । nahi teṣāṃ bhāvanā nāstiti śakyametat । tathāhi । [328,ii] lokasādhāraṇo yorthaḥ kasyacit sambhavedasau । iti kinniyamo nyāyamanatikramya varttate ॥ 530 ॥ (PVA) [328,iii] tataśca teṣāmapi tī rtha karāntarāṇāṃ bhāvanāprabhavapratyakṣaprasiddhā svaprakriyā prapañcāntargatāḥ padārtharāśayo na bhavantīti kuta etat । tataśca tadupadeśato 'pi vartitavyaṃ । anumānādinā bādhanānneti cet । na । [328,iv] atīndriyā na samvedyān paśyantyārṣeṇa cakṣuṣā । ye bhāvān vacananteṣānnānumānena bādhyate ॥ 531 ॥ (PVA) [328,v] athaitadeva na jñāyate tairidandṛṣṭamiti 〈।〉 yadi paśyanti na bādhyata etad vacanaṃ । yadyevambhagavatāpi vyajñāyi satyādikamiti kuta etat । tadasat । [328,vi] tāthāgate hi vacasi pramāsamvāda īkṣyate । pramāṇabādhā tvanyeṣāmato draṣṭā tathāgataḥ ॥ 532 ॥ (PVA) [328,vii] nanu pauruṣeyampramāṇamapramāṇamevātīndriyerthe । tatkathantena sādhanambādhanamvārthasyātīndriyasya । [328,viii] samānaviṣayā yasmād bādhyabādhakatāsthitiḥ । atīndriye ca saṃsāri pramāṇanna pravarttate ॥ 533 ॥ (PVA) [328,ix] yogijñānenāpi teṣāmbādhanameva । tathā hi । [328,x] tāthāgatamvacasteṣāmvirodhena vyavasthite । tadvacohetuvijñānabādhitatvaṃ prakāśayet ॥ 534 ॥ (PVA) [328,xi] tadetad viparyaye 'pi tulyaṃ । tadasat 〈।〉 yataḥ । [328,xii] atīndriyārthaṃ kathayet kevalaṃ yadi vedakaḥ । tadvacastaḥ pravartteta na kaścidapi paṇḍitaḥ ॥ 535 ॥ (PVA) atīndriyārthaṃ hi vacaḥ sarveṣāmeva vidyate । parasparaviruddhañca tatastatrāpravarttanaṃ ॥ 536 ॥ (PVA) [328,xiv] tasmāt paraṃ pratipādayatā śakyapariccheda evetaraiḥ pratipādayitavyāḥ । asambhavānnaimiti cet । yogijñānamapi tatra kutaḥ sambhavatīti cintyametat । [328,xv] vedaḥ svabhāvasiddho vā yogī tatpratipādakaḥ । iti cernnirṇṇayo bhāve vastunyatra pramā kutaḥ ॥ 537 ॥ (PVA) atha śabdaparicchado nopādeyastadarthināṃ । ityayuktanna duḥkhasya vicchitterapradhānatā ॥ 538 ॥ (PVA) [328,xvii] na khalu sakaladuḥkhavyapagamo nopādeyaḥ । tathā hi । [328,xviii] ātmātmīyagrahāveśājjantūnānduḥkhasaṅgatiḥ । tasya vyapagame sarvaduḥkhānāṃ pralayodayaḥ ॥ 539 ॥ (PVA) sukhānāmapi cedevanduḥkhābhāvaḥ paraṃ sukhaṃ । yadi samvedayannāste sadā duḥkhaviparyayaṃ ॥ 540 ॥ (PVA) tataḥ paramṛpādeyaṅ kimanyad yuktisaṅgataṃ । pradīpasyeva nirvāṇamiti cennāpramāṇakaṃ ॥ 541 ॥ (PVA) [328,xxi] idaṃ । yataḥ । [328,xxii] dāhacchedādinā jñānaṃ vicchettuṃ hi na śakyate । tataḥ prabandhāvicchedādāsta eva nirākulaṃ ॥ 542 ॥ (PVA) tāmavasthāṅgatasyāsya vaimukhyaṃ syād vivekataḥ । udvejanīye vaimukhyaṃ yadi kasmin virodhitā ॥ 543 ॥ (PVA) śamatādarśinastasya vaimukhyamapi kiṅkṛtaṃ । nāsya pīḍākṛtaḥ kecit samādhibalabhāvinaḥ ॥ 544 ॥ (PVA) kṣudduḥkhādisamādhānāt sarvameva pratyīyate । śastrādipīḍāpi tataḥ sarvaivāsya pratīyate ॥ 545 ॥ (PVA) bhāvanābalataḥ sarva śauryadheryādi sambhavi । dhṛtimvinā hi nāhāraḥ kasyacit paripuṣṭaye ॥ 546 ॥ (PVA) <329> dhṛteryogāt tu yaḥ kaścidāhāraparipuṣṭaye । vināpi caivamārādasyāthasyāptisambhavaḥ ॥ 547 ॥ (PVA) janmāntarādisamvittirabhyāsādeva jāyate । tataḥ karmmaphalajñānaṃ tataḥ sarvasya vedanaṃ ॥ 548 ॥ (PVA) kāryakāraṇabhāvasya viśeṣeṇa viniścaye । atītānāgatajñānamasya bhāvi parisphuṭaṃ ॥ 549 ॥ (PVA) bhāvanāvalato jñānambāhyānāmapi bhāvi cet । tadetadiṣyatesmābhiḥ sarvākārantu tāyināṃ ॥ 550 ॥ (PVA) sthiramadhyākṣaṇambhāvanairātmyādipravedanaṃ । rāgādivyākulatvānna tīrthyānāmvedanantathā ॥ 551 ॥ (PVA) evambhūtārthavacasastatkartturjñānavad gatiḥ । pariśuddhamvaco nāsti pariśuddhavidamvinā ॥ 552 ॥ (PVA) svatarkānusmṛtereṣa prapañco kcasāṃ yadi । bhāvanājñānamapyasti sadarthonādaro na hi ॥ 553 ॥ (PVA) tatosya vītarāgatve sarvārthajñānasambhavaḥ । samāhitasya sakalaṃ cakāstīti viniścitaṃ ॥ 554 ॥ (PVA) sarveṣāmvītarāgāṇāmetat kasmānna vidyate । rāgādikṣayamātre hi tairyatnasya pravarttanāt ॥ 555 ॥ (PVA) tannivṛttau tatasteṣāṅakṛtārthātmābhimānināṃ । yatno naivottarastāvad viśrāntisukhalipsayā ॥ 556 ॥ (PVA) punaḥ kālāntare teṣāṃ sarvajñaguṇarāgiṇāṃ । alpayatnena sarvajñatvasya siddhiravāritā ॥ 557 ॥ (PVA) pradīpasyeva nirvāṇamiti cet tanna sambhavi । niṣkleśe hyātmani kutastasya vairāgyasambhavaḥ ॥ 558 ॥ (PVA) prekṣāpūrvakṛtastasya tadādhikyena vāñchitaṃ । yadi tasyāpi kiṃ hānimasau vāñchāyanā dṛtaḥ ॥ 559 ॥ (PVA) na vītarāgasya sukhaṃ yoṣidāliṅganādijaṃ । vītadveṣasya tu kutaḥ śatrusenā vimardajaṃ ॥ 560 ॥ (PVA) vītamohasya na sukhamātmīyābhiniveśajaṃ । tataḥ kintādṛśā tena kṛtyammokṣeṇa janmināṃ ॥ 561 ॥ (PVA) tadetadasadavetthaṃ madyapānādi cintyatāṃ । madyapānādisukhaṃ dvijā nātrāsti santataṃ ॥ 562 ॥ (PVA) purīṣabhakṣaṇasukhannāgarakroḍajanmināṃ । āmamānuṣamāsiddhi sukhannaivāstyarakṣāṃ ॥ 563 ॥ (PVA) svāmiprasādādisukhaṃ kimabhṛtyasya vidyate । śirasastāḍanasukhannādāsasya vikāśavat ॥ 564 ॥ (PVA) iti sarvamidaṃ prārthyamāyātamadhimuktiṣu । nāpārasīke mātrādiśroṇīsaṅgama ityapi ॥ 565 ॥ (PVA) aprāptasya cāvīciṃ tadviyogasukhaṃ kvacit । tato narakapātādi savaṃmiṣyeta janmibhiḥ ॥ 566 ॥ (PVA) [329,xxi] atha viśiṣṭamiṣyate sukhantathā sati tadevāsmadīpsitamāyātaṃ । atha sarvavedanasya kathaṃ sambhavaḥ kathamvā tatra samvādaḥ । kathamvā sakalavedane sakalarāgādiparacittasākṣātkaraṇena rāgāditādayo doṣaā ityāha । [329,xxii] anekopāyamadbhāvāt kālavaipulyayogataḥ । abhyāsāt sarvavittvasya prāptirasyeti yuktimat ॥ 567 ॥ (PVA) [329,xxiii] asaṅkhyepakalpatayābhyāso hi kintadasti yanna prāpayati । samvādastu punarasmākaṃ sarvavedanamprati nāstotīṣyata etraitat । tathā coktaṃ । [329,xxiv] "asarvavit sarvavidaṃ kaḥ kathaṃ tvāmavabhātsyate । svayamviditamāhātmyavistarāya namostute ॥ 568 ॥ (PVA)" [329,xxv] nāsarvajñaḥ sarvajñaṃ jānīte । tathā 〈।〉 "mā bhikṣavaḥ pudgalaḥ pudgalaṃ praviṇotu । ahamvā praviṇuyāṃ yo vā syānyadvidha" iti । [329,xxvi] sarvavedate tu sarvātmanā parasantānarāgādivedane rāgādimattvamiti na sat । tathāhi । [329,xxvii] parasantānasamvittau vītarāgitvavedane । tasya rāgitvamapyastītyetadatyantadurghaṭa ॥ 569 ॥ (PVA) [329,xxviii] yadaivāsau rāgī pararāgavedane tathā paravītarāgavedane vītarāgo 'pi । ubhayamapi tadaiveti cet । na । [329,xxix] ekanāpyanubhūtatvābhāve rāgo kathammataḥ । taṭasthasya hi samvitto na rāgitvādisambhavaḥ ॥ 570 ॥ (PVA) <330> [330,i] tathā hi na ghaṭavedane ghaṭī bhavati । evaṃ rāgādayo 'pi parasantānāntargatāstaṭasthatayāvagamyamānā na rāgitvannirvarttayanti । [330,ii] atha sarvātmanā vedane yathā svayamvettyasau tathā yogyapīti na rāgitvahāniḥ । tadayuktaṃ । [330,iii] tadrṛpeṇaiva vedyatve svayaṃ rāgitvasambhave । kathamapyavyavasthāpyaṃ pararāgādivedanaṃ ॥ 571 ॥ (PVA) [330,iv] na hi tadātmānanupraveśe pararāgādivedanaṃ । sa evātmīyo rāga iti । ayamapyaparo doṣa iti cet । tathā hi । [330,v] taṭasthatvena vedyatve tattvenāvedanaṃ bhavet । tadātmanā tu vedyatve rāgitaiva prasajyate ॥ 572 ॥ (PVA) [330,vi] tadasat 〈।〉 tathāhi । [330,vii] rāgādinā parasthena tasya vākkāyavikriyā । parasthā na bhavattheva tasya rāgādivāsanā ॥ 573 ॥ (PVA) [330,viii] vāsanāsāmarthyāyāto hi rāgo rāgitamāvahati na paravāsanābalāyātaḥ siddhopasthā〈yi〉 tayā samvedyamānaḥ । [330,ix] nanu svarūpasamvedane romāñcadikāyavikāro 'pi kasmādasya na bhavati vacanavikāraśca । na sadetat । [330,x] kāyavācorvikāroyaṃ vāsanābalasambhavī । prahīṇavāsanasyāsya dvayorapi na sambhavaḥ ॥ 574 ॥ (PVA) [330,xi] nanu bhāvanābalādeva paracittavedanaṃ bhāvanā saṃskāraśca vāsanā । tatra bhāvanāsaṃskārasambhave kathanna vāsanā nahi bhāvanāvāsanāyāḥ kaścidviśeṣaḥ । na yuktametat । tathā hi । [330,xii] gamakasya viśeṣasya tātparyeṇopalakṣaṇe । viśeṣapratibhāsosti paracittasya vedane ॥ 575 ॥ (PVA) [330,xiii] liṅgaviśeṣopalakṣaṇe hi tatra bhāvanāvyāpāraḥ । na ca tatrārthasya gamyasya bhāvanā । satyāmvā nātmasambandhitayā । tatastatra vāsanā'bhāvāt pratibhāse 'pyarāgitā । [330,xiv] anenāśucirasādivedane 'pi doṣaḥ pratyuktaḥ । [330,xv] apavitratvayogaḥ syādindriyeṇāsya vedane । karmajena na cānyena bhāvanābalabhāvinā ॥ 576 ॥ (PVA) [330,xvi] bhāvanābalād rasanamutpādya yadi vedanamadoṣa eva tadā 〈।〉 nahi svapne'gamyāgamane doṣaḥ । asattyatā tasya tenādoṣa iti cet । samvāde sati kathamasattyatā । [330,xvii] yadā māturapi svapnastathābhūtastadā bhavet । tadāgamyāgatau doṣo bhavataḥ kinna sambhavī ॥ 577 ॥ (PVA) [330,xviii] tasmāt paramatamasat । [330,xix] krameṇa vedane'nādivastuno vedanaṃ katham । iti cennākrameṇaiva sarvārthānāṃ pravedanāt ॥ 578 ॥ (PVA) yathā sakalaśāstrārthaḥ svabhyastaḥ pratibhāsate । manasyekakṣaṇenaiva tathānantādivedanaṃ ॥ 579 ॥ (PVA) [330,xxi] yathā hi śāstrārthaḥ svabhyāsata ekakṣaṇa eva manasi pratibhāti 〈।〉 tathānādyanantavedanamapi । parimāṇavattvācchāstrasyeti cet । na parimāṇavaditi pratibhāsanamapi tvabhyāsāt । tat sakalaṃ śāstrābhidheyaṃ pratibhāsitaṃ tena smaraṇe pratibhātīti cet । na 〈।〉 apūrvasyāpi śāstrārthasya bhāsanāt । [330,xxii] nanu śāstrārthaḥ parasparaṃ sambaddhastatra kenacit pratyāsattinimittenāparamapi pratibhāti natvevamanādyanantānāmiti kathamapūvasya pratibhāsa iti sarva samānaṃ । tathā hi । <331> [331,i] kāryakāraṇasambandhavinābhūtā na vidyate । pratyāsattiḥ padārthānāmvyavahāre 'pyasau na kiṃ ॥ 580 ॥ (PVA) [331,ii] kāryakāraṇabhāvo hi padārthānāṃ śāstre pratyāsattistato pūrvasya pratibhāsanaṃ । evaṃ ca vyavahāre 'pi tulyaḥ । tathāhi । ayamasya vikāra evaṃbhūtenāsya kāraṇena bhavitavyaṃ । tacca kāraṇamiyatkāryāṇāṃ pāramparyeṇa janakaṃ । [331,iii] īdṛśānyasya pūrvāṇi yenāsya sahakāriṇaḥ । na santi santi vetyetat paracittavidīkṣate ॥ 581 ॥ (PVA) pūrvajanmādivittau ca pāraṃparyāt parasparaṃ । sambaddhaṃ sarvathā vetti tataḥ kalpāntarāṇyapi ॥ 582 ॥ (PVA) kalpāt kalpāntarotpattau kāryakāraṇatā vidā । vetti sarvaṃ jagattatvaṃ tasya cāvāntarasthitiṃ ॥ 583 ॥ (PVA) iti sakalapadārthavedanaṃ sakalanayānavadhūya darśitaṃ । iha nayamanusṛtya yatparantadapi sukhena paraiḥ parīyatāṃ ॥ 584 ॥ (PVA) {2.1.2.5.5} <(5) pratyakṣābhāsa-cintā> [331,viii] yadi bhāvanābalataḥ spaṣṭākāraṃ pramāṇaṅ kalpanājñānanna tarhi pramāṇaṃ spaṣṭākārasyābhāvāt । athārthe'spaṣṭākārateṣyatenyathā na pramāṇaṃ । svarūpe 'pi tarhīṣyatāṃ । na 〈।〉 svarūpantadeva spaṣṭākāramarthastu na tathā । tataḥ svarūpe tannirvikalpakamarthe tatsavikalpakamiti smaraṇam 〈।〉 arthasmaraṇaṃ svarūpe pratyakṣaṃ । kuta etat । svarūpe tadabhrāntamarthe bhrāntamiti । svarūpasyānanyasamvedyatvāt । pararūpasya tu vedanāntareṇa । tatastena tasyānyathā vedanād bādhā tato bhrāntiḥ । nahi svarūpe smaraṇasya saṃbhavastadaiva tasyotpattervedanācca । yadi ca svarūpamapi pūrvamāsīdidānīṃ nāstīti nedānīṃ smaraṇambhavet । atha tenaivedānīṃ smaraṇaṃ tadidamāyātaṃ mṛtenāpi kukkuṭena vāsitavyaṃ । ata evāha । [331,ix] kalpanāpi svasamvittāviṣṭā nārthe vikalpanāt । svarūpasyāvikalpatvāt parokṣatvāprasiddhitaḥ ॥ 585 ॥ (PVA) [331,xi] tenaiva tasya grahaṇe sākṣātkaraṇasaṃbhavāt । [331,xii] ata eva samvedanaṃ pratyakṣamuktaṃ । yataḥ । [331,xiii] śabdārthagrāhi yad yatra tajjñānantatra kalpanā । svarūpaśca na śabdārthastatrādhyakṣamatokhilaṃ ॥ 288 ॥ [331,xiv] savikalpasyetarasya ca svarūpanna śabdārtho na sāmānyanna paramārthaviṣayaḥ । tathā sati śabdāyojanā'bhāvāt sāmānyasaṃsargābhāvāccāvikalpaṃka । śabdārthagrāhi ca jñānaṃ kalpanā । tasmādavyaktaṃ । spaṣṭābhatā kathanna bhavati । spaṣṭameva tatkimucyate neti yataḥ । [331,xv] tadrūpasya parityāgādaspaṣṭamiti gīyate । svarūpasya parityāgaḥ kathamityavagamyatāṃ ॥ 586 ॥ (PVA) [331,xvi] nahi svarūpantyaktuṃ śakyaṃ 〈।〉 tatparityāge samvedanannāstītyuktaṃ । tathā ca na svarūpasamvedanaṃ na parasamvedanamiti sarvābhāva eva । athārthāpatyā vedanamiti na svarūpavedanaṃ । na 〈।〉 arthāpatterapi <332> svarūpaṃ samvedanenaiva gantavyaṃ । athātrāpyarthāpattiḥ sāpi tathetyanavasthā । arthasamvedane siddhe yadyarthāpattiḥ kimarthasaṃvedane'rthāpattyā । arthe siddhe nārthasaṃvedane siddha iti cet । keyamarthasya siddhiḥ 〈।〉 yadyutpattiḥ sarvārthavedanaprasaṅgaḥ । athārthajñānantadāyamarthaḥ । arthajñānādarthajñānavedanamiti sādhvī vācoyaktiḥ । athārthājjñāpanādarthajñānavedanaṃ । kimidamarthasya jñānatvaṃ । jñāne pratibhāsanañceta । ajñāte jñāte jñānapratibhāsanaṅkathaṃ jñāyate । pratibhāsamānorthaḥ pratyakṣa eveti cet । pratyakṣaprasiddhiścet tathaivāstu kimarthāntarakalpanayā । idameva pratyakṣamanyathā ghaṭeta yadi pratyakṣaṃ jñānanna syāt । cakṣurvyāpāre satyetad bhavatyanyathā neti kiṃ jñānena । śrotrādivṛttiḥ pratyakṣamiti cet । keyaṃ śrotrādivṛttiḥ । jñānamiti cet । tajjñānaṃ parokṣaṃ kathaṃ jñātaṃ । śrotrādivṛttireva jñānamiti cet । śrotādivṛttiḥ pratyakṣā tena jñāyate jñānaṃ tu kutaḥ । anyathā kiṃ śrotrādivyaktyeti ceta । kiṃ bhavataḥ prayojanamapekṣya bhāvā bhavanti । [332,i] kāraṇādeva bhāvānāṃ bhāvo naiṣāṃ prayojanāt । prayojanamvitā bhāvo na bhavedanyathā tava ॥ 587 ॥ (PVA) [332,ii] yadi nāmāśrotrasamanmakhībhataṃ jñānasya kimāyātaṃ । yadi jñānannodapatsyata parokṣa evārthaḥ syāta । yadi jñānamatpannamarthasya kimāyātantathāpi parokṣa eva syāt । nahi jñānasyotpattirarthasya pratyakṣatā । parokṣatvaprasaṅgāta । tasyā parokṣatvāta । dṛśyate cet । yathā tarhi dṛśyate tathaivāstu । tavāpi kathamiti cet । tadākāratājñānasyārthasya jñātatvannāma । sā ca svasamvedanagamyā na tadākārajñānāntaragamyā yenānavasthā patet । tasmāt svasamvedanameva jñānasvarūpasādhanamiti yuktaṃ । [332,iii] yadi tarhi bhāvanābalādupajātavaiśadyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ svapnajñānamapi pratyakṣaprāptamavisamvādakatvamapi tatrāstyeva । tatrāpi gamanaprāptayaḥ । naitadasti । yataḥ । [332,iv] bhrāntisamvṛtisaṃjñānamanumānānumānikaṃ । smārttābhilāṣikañceti pratyakṣābhaṃ sataimiraṃ ॥ 588 ॥ (PVA) [332,v] dvividhaḥ pratyakṣābho vikalpo viplavaśca । punaścaturvidhaḥ । tadāha । [332,vi] trividhaṅkalpanājñānamāśrayopaplavodbhavaṃ । avikalpamekañca pratyakṣābhañcaturvidhaṃ ॥ 289 ॥ [332,vii] sa eva dvividho vikalpasya tridhā bhedāccaturvidhaḥ । kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣantato vikalpastrividho 'pi pratyakṣābhāsaḥ । tatra bhrāntijñānaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇādiṣu toyādikalpanāpravṛttatvāt pratyakṣābhāsaṃ । samvṛtisatsvarthāntarādhyāropāt tadrūpakalpanāpravṛttatvāt । anumānatatphalādijñānaṃ pūrvānubhūtakalpanayeti na pratyakṣaṃ । prabhāsvaraspandamānamarīcinicayapratibhāsaṃ pratyakṣameva । toyādikalpanā tu pratyakṣābhāsaḥ । toye'sākṣātkaraṇākāratvāt । samvṛtisatsvapi rūpādigrahaṇamātrameva pratyakṣaṃ । avayavini tu tatsamavāyakāraṇatvenābhimatena sākṣātkaraṇamarthāntarasya sparśādeḥ pūrvadṛṣṭasyādhyāropāt । dravyasya vā pūrvapūrvapratyayena kalpitasya । nāvayavī rūpādivyatirekeṇa kvacit pratyakṣe pratibhāsita iti । anumānajñānaṃ liṅgajñānaṃ । tatphalaṃ liṅgajñānanna pūrvānubhūtimantareṇa । etaccānumānajñānaṃ kvacidapratyakṣaṃ । kvacittu pratyakṣameva akasmād dhūmādagnipratipattau । nahi pūrvānubhūtakalpanāsti । avikalpya kathaṃ liṅga pratipattiriti cet । tathaiva dṛṣṭeḥ । na khalu dṛṣṭamanyathā bhavituṃ yuktaṃ । <333> [333,i] kasmāt punaḥ kalpanāprabhedanirdeśaḥ । udāharaṇaprapañcārthatvāditi cet । na 〈।〉 lakṣaṇasyābhedāt । prapañcamātranirdeśe tvatiprasaṅga । naitadasti । anyadasti prayojanamiti । tathāhi । [333,ii] anakṣajatvasiddhyarthamukte dve bhrāntidarśanāt । siddhānumādivacanaṃ sādhanāyaiva pūrvayoḥ ॥ 290 ॥ [333,iii] akṣajameva taditi pareṣāmbhrāntirmṛgatṛṣṇikājalajñāne । tathāhi । "indriyārthasannikarṣotpannaṃ jñānamavyadeśyamavyabhicāri pratyakṣa" mityatra lakṣaṇe marīcijalajñānavyavacchedāyāvyabhicārigrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ । yadi punaranindriyajameva tat syāt prathamapadenaiva vyāvarttanāt kimetadarthenāvyabhicārigrahaṇena । dvicandrādijñānasyānarthasaṃbhatasya nivṛttyarthamiti cet । na 〈।〉 arthasannikarṣagrahaṇenaiva tasya vyāvarttanāt । indriyagrahaṇenānindriyajasya vyāvarttanaṃ । samvṛtisadviṣayasya tvindriyajatvābhimānaḥ pareṣāṃ savivāda eva । anumānādivacanantarhi vyarthaṃ । nahi tenānidrayajatvaṃ sādhyate । siddhatvādanumānādiranindriyajatvasya 〈।〉 atrocyate । [333,iv] siddhasyāpyanumānādessādhanatvādupāttatā । dṛṣṭāntena hi siddhena sarvatraiva prayojanaṃ ॥ 589 ॥ (PVA) [333,v] na hyasiddhamasiddhena sādhyate । kimatra bhrāntikāraṇaṃ yena sādhyatā pūrvayoriti cet । āha । [333,vi] saṅketasaṃśrayānyārthasamāropavikalpane । pratyakṣāsannivṛttitvāt kadācid bhrāntikāraṇaṃ ॥ 291 ॥ [333,vii] saṅketasaṃśrayovayavī saṃketamātrasya tadvyavasthāhetutvāt । anyārtho jalaṃ 〈।〉 samāropodhikādhyāropaḥ । vikalpanaṃ smaraṇaṃ jalaṃ hi pūrvadṛṣṭatvāt smaryate 〈।〉 na tasyāropa eva kevalo darśanasya samatayā bhāvāt । athavā viparyaya āropo jalasya vikalpanamavayavinaḥ । ubhayatra vobhayamiti 〈।〉 te ca samāropavikalpane pratyakṣasyendriyajasyāsannivṛttī kadācidabhavata itīdamasannavṛttitvamvā tatra bhrāntikāraṇanta eva vā tena bhrāntikāraṇamiti । asmin bhrāntikāraṇe sati dṛṣṭāntadvāreṇānumānaṃ । [333,viii] yathaiveyaṃ parokṣārthakalpanā smaraṇādikā । samayāpekṣiṇī nārthampratyakṣampratyavasyati ॥ 292 ॥ tathānubhūtasmaraṇamantareṇa ghaṭādiṣu । na pratyayonuyaṃstacca pratyakṣāt parihīyate ॥ 293 ॥ [333,x] anumādikalpanā hi sambandhagrahaṇāpekṣiṇī sambandhagrahaṇameva ca samayaḥ । tatassambandhāt parokṣārthaṃpratipattiriti nādhyakṣataḥ । sākṣātkaraṇena hi sā bhavet । evaṅ ghaṭādiṣvapyekena kenacidindriyeṇa rūpādikampratipannantataḥ pariśeṣe rasādau smaraṇaṃ pūrvānusārataḥ । rasādāveva smaraṇaṃ nāvayavinīti cet । na 〈।〉 rasādivyatirekeṇa tasyānupalakṣaṇāt । yadetacchuklantadeva karkaśamityādyekatāpratipattiviṣayovayavīti cet । tathāhi na tāvadvarṇṇasya sparśasya caikatā । <334> [334,i] tata ekatvapratītireva va syād yadyavayavī na bhavet । yadyapyavayavī tathāpi kathamvarṇṇasparśādīnāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ । nahi tayorekatā । ekādhikaraṇatvādekateti cet । upacāra eṣaḥ । na cātropacārapratipattiḥ 〈।〉 pratipattau copacārasya nāvayavisiddhissyāt । anyathāpyupacāreṇa sāmānya dhikaraṇyasambhavāt । [334,ii] samānadeśatābhāvādekārthaviniyogataḥ । tadvikāravikāritvādekatā vyapadiśyate ॥ 590 ॥ (PVA) [334,iii] ya eva deśaḥ sparśasya sa eva rūpasya pratīyate tenaikatādhyavasāyaḥ । yadevodakādidhāraṇaṃ sparśasya kāryantatraiva rūpasyāpi vyāpāraḥ । spṛśye masṛṇatāmāpādyamāne rūpasyāpi caikacikyāditā । tata ekamevedamiti vyavahārādhyavasāyāḥ । yadi punaranyadevādhikaraṇaṃ । rūpādhibhyasteṣāntasya vivekena pratipatyā bhāvyam 〈।〉 apratīyamānantūpalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptamasaditi । athāvayavinamantareṇa parasparasya kasmānna vighaṭanaṃ । [334,iv] satyapyavayavinyetat kasmānna vighaṭanaṃ traye । samavāyasambandhabalāt tasyāpyastu viyogitā ॥ 591 ॥ (PVA) ayameva svabhāvaścedādāvevedamucyate । rūpādīnāṃ svabhāvoyaṃ svahetorupapattibhāk ॥ 592 ॥ (PVA) [334,vi] samavāyasya nityasya kuta etadvicintyatāṃ । [334,vii] yadyapyavayavī parastathāpi tritayaṃ jātaṃ kasmāt trayasyāpi parasparasya na vighaṭanaṃ । atha samavāyo heturavighaṭane'sāvapi kasmānna vighaṭate । tasya sa eva svabhāva ityapi nottaraṃ । rūpādīnāmeva sa svabhāvostu kimarthāntarakalpanayā । rūpādīnāñca svahetoḥ svabhāva iti yuktimadetat । samavāyasya tvahetukasya kutaḥ svabhāvaḥ । samavāyāśrayasya svahetossa svabhāvo yena samavāya evamiti cet । tatkimanayā paramparayā । taiḥ svahetostathābhūtairbhāvyaṃ yena samavāyasteṣāmavighaṭanaṃ kuryāt । taddhetureva tadavighaṭane heturiti kimatra nyūnamāste yadarthaṃ parampareṣyate । evametad dṛśyata iti cet । bhavatu yadi dṛśyate dṛśyamānasyānyathā vikalpayitumaśakyatvāt । rūpādaya eva tu dṛśyante parasparamaviyuktā na tu tadadhikamityeṣāmeva sa svabhāvaḥ kalpyatāṃ । tasmādavayavyadhyāropo na pratyakṣaḥ । [334,viii] tadasya nyāyaprapañcasya pradarśanārthandaṣṭāntadāṣṭāntikopanyāsaḥ । sataimirikagrahaṇaṃ kimarthaṃ । taimiramapi savikalpakamiti kaścit 〈।〉 tadvyāvarttanārthantadvacanamanyathā smārttādigrahaṇenāsyāpi grahaṇāt pṛthagupādānamanarthakaṃ । yadyavikalpakaṅ kalpanāpoḍhatvāt pratyakṣamprāptaṃ । na sarvaṅ kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣamapi tvabhrāntatve sati । "abhrāntaṅ kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ" na sarvaṃ । yataḥ 〈।〉 prakalpyāpavādaviṣayaṃ tadapavarjite tūtsargaḥ pravarttate । kopavāda iti cet । [334,ix] apavādaścaturthotra tenoktamupaghātajaṃ । kevalantatra timiramupaghātopalakṣaṇaṃ ॥ 294 ॥ [334,x] trividhād vikalpāccaturthantaimiragrahaṇamapavādaḥ । kalpanāpoḍhamiti sāmānyena pratyakṣavidhānamataimiramiti viśeṣe pratyakṣābhāsatāvidhānaṃ । viśeṣavihitañca sāmānyavihitasya bādhakaṃ । kimatra pramāṇaṃ । sāmānyapratipattirviśeṣapratipattyā bādhyate । yataḥ । [334,xi] prāgadarśanamātreṇānumānaṃ śeṣavad yadā । kalpanāpoḍhatāmātrād vipakṣasya pravarttate ॥ 593 ॥ (PVA) tasyātīva prasaktasya viśeṣe bādhakaṃ sphuṭaṃ । tatastadaparatraiva tasya pūrvasya vṛttitā ॥ 594 ॥ (PVA) <335> [335,i] nahi sāmānyato dṛṣṭamadarśanamātreṇa vipakṣasyānumānamapareṇa pratyakṣeṇānumānena vā na bādhyate । tena pratyakṣasiddhaḥ । sāmānyaviśeṣayorviśeṣe bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । tadarthasūcakayorapi vacasoḥ sa eva bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । ācāryastarhi sāmānyato dṛṣṭānumānāllakṣaṇaṃ kasmādāha । na ācāryeṇa viśeṣato dṛṣṭamevānumānamabhipretaṃ tasya tu yorthaḥ sa ekena vacasā nirdeṣṭumaśakya ityapavādasahitaṃ noktavān । kimarthantarhi kalpanāpoḍhagrahaṇasahitamevābhrāntagrahaṇanna kṛtaṃ kiṅgajasnānāṅgīkaraṇena । sataimiragrahaṇena cāpavādenābhrāntagrahaṇārtho labdhavyonyathāveti ko viśeṣaḥ । anantarameva kalpanāpoḍhagrahaṇasya labhyatāmiti cet । na 〈।〉 viśeṣābhāvāt । [335,ii] arthato hyasamānānāmānantaryamakāraṇaṃ ॥ [335,iii] bādhyabādhakabhāvaśca pramāṇaviṣayaḥ sūcito yathā syādityevaṅkāraṇaṃ । na hyavaśyambādhakamanantarameva bhavati । [335,iv] abhrāntagrahaṇameva kasmānna kriyata iti cet । sattyametat । sākṣātkāri hi pratyakṣantaccābhrāntagrahaṇena śakyannidarśayituṃ 〈।〉 na hyasākṣātkaraṇākāramabhrāntaṃ savikalpakasya bhrānta tvāt । pare tu savikalpamapi sākṣātkaraṇākāramabhrāntamicchati 〈।〉 tadanurodhena dvayametaducyate । tathā cāha । "viśeṣaṇalakṣaṇe paramatāpekṣaṃ sava tvavikalpakā eve"ti । athavā 〈।〉 [335,v] pratipattrapekṣaḥ saklo bādhyabādhakatānayaḥ । adṛṣṭabādhakaḥ pūrvaṃ sāmānyenāvagacchati ॥ 595 ॥ (PVA) [335,vi] nācāryābhiprāyañjānāti viśeṣotrābhimata iti । bādhakadarśanādavagacchatyasāvapi paścādviśeṣaṃ । apauruṣeye tu vacasi pramāṇamūlatvābhāvānna bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । pauruṣeye tu pūrvabuddherbhrāntatā jñāpyate pramāṇamūlayā parayā buddhyā । na tu vedād bhrāntabuddhyudayaḥ । tathā vedapramāṇatā sarvasya tathātvaprasaṅgāt । abādhane pramāṇameveti cet । na 〈।〉 paścādapi bādhakasambhavāt । paryāyālocayatonya evārtho bhavatīti pramāṇe 'pyevamiti cet । na 〈।〉 pramāṇasya sthiratvāt । tathā ca pramāṇaviruddha āgamārthastyajyate vedavādibhiḥ । anyathārthavādavyākhyānamanibandhanaṃ syāt । tasmāt pauruṣeya eva vacasi bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ । taimiramityeva bādhakanna kāmalādīti cet । āha । sarvameva tenopaghātajamuktaṃ । timiraṃ punarupaghātopalakṣaṇannopaghātāntarāṇāmvyāvarttakaṃ । yataḥ । [335,vii] taimirasyārthaśūnyatvādasākṣātkaraṇatvataḥ । pratyakṣābhāsatāndatvā pratyakṣatvanirākriyā ॥ 596 ॥ (PVA) [335,viii] sā cārthaśūnyatā kāmalāvahalāvalepaluptalocanabalānāṃ vijñānasya na nyūnākalayāpi tenopalakṣaṇaṃ sataimiragrahaṇamiti nyāyavādibhiravagantavyaṃ 〈।〉 timiramaśeṣopaghātopalakṣaṇaṃ । [335,ix] anye tu kalpanāpoḍhagrahaṇaṃ pratyudāharaṇamevaitannāpavādaḥ । tadāha । [335,x] mānasantadapītyeke teṣāṅ grantho virudhyate । nīladvicandrādidhiyāṃ heturakṣāṇyapītyayam ॥ 295 ॥ [335,xi] mānasamevaitad dvicandrādijñānaṃ marīcikājalajñānavat । tathā hi marīcikāsu prathamamindriyajñānamabhrāntamevopajāyate paścāttu jalānubhavavāsanāprabodhāt savikalpakaṃ jalajñānaṃ । sa ca <336> [336,i] prabodho marīcidarśanādeva । sādṛśyabhājo marīcaya evaṃdharmāṇaḥ । tathātrāpi candraviṣayamabhrāntaṃ prathamaṃ jñānaṃ paścād dvicandrākāro vikalpaḥ । [336,ii] tatra kecidāhuḥ । "stimitākṣṇormadhye sthātā sa ekaḥ candra ubhayapāśve krameṇopalabhyamānaḥ kālasaukṣmyād yugapadeva lakṣyate । pārśvadvaye ca dvitvādhyāropaḥ" । teṣāṅ granthavirodhaḥ । [336,iii] "yadyapīndriyavijñapteḥ kāraṇaṃ paramāṇavaḥ । atadābhatayā nāsyā akṣavad viṣayoṇavaḥ ॥ 597 ॥ (PVA)" [336,iv] ta eva hi cakṣurādiparamāṇavastathānyathā ca bhavanto dvicandranīlādyābhāsahetavaḥ । dvicandrapratibhāsasya hi mānasatve nendriyahetutoktiḥ samarthā । [336,v] atha mānasatve paramparayā hetutvamindriyasya na virudhyate । sākṣāddhetutvamindriyasya mānasatvena viruddhaṃ dvicandrapratyaye । atrocyate । [336,vi] pāramparyeṇa hetuścedindriyajñānagocare । vi